Eldest Aunt exined with a smile, ¡°This rice is soaked in straw ashes, so the rice looks a little dark! Generally, rice is soaked for at least four hours.¡±
¡°Huh, straw ashes?¡± Gu Qingming asked. ¡°Why straw ashes?¡±
¡°There¡¯s alkali in straw ashes!¡± Eldest Aunt said. ¡°When you make the green rice fruit, it will increase its stickiness. This way, the green rice fruit won¡¯t crack. It¡¯s tough and tastes better!¡±
¡°Could it be that the straw ashes and rice are soaked directly?¡± Gu Qingming asked curiously. ¡°Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t the rice be covered in dust?¡±
¡°No!¡± Eldest Aunt shook her head and said, ¡°The straw ashes are soaked in water for half an hour before being filtered out. There¡¯s no need for the actual ashes. The filtered water is straw gray water. Then, you use this straw gray water to soak with the rice.¡±
Gu Qingming looked at the tworge vats of rice soaked in straw ashes and said, ¡°It looks like a lot of rice. How many much rice is this?¡±
¡°Yes, it¡¯s four buckets of rice!¡±
¡°Four buckets of rice?¡± Gu Qingming was a little puzzled.
¡°Yes, one liter of rice is one and a half catties, and ten liters of rice is one bucket,¡± Second Aunt exined. ¡°We have a lot of people in our family. Since we also have to send some out, we made some more. With four buckets of rice, that¡¯ll be 60 catties!¡±
Gu Qingming nodded.
60 catties didn¡¯t seem like much, mainly because there were really a lot of people in the Shi family. The Shi family, Eldest Granduncle¡¯s family, and Young Granduncle¡¯s family added up to more than a hundred people.
Eldest Aunt and Second Aunt were scooping rice and filtering it. Third Aunt and a few sisters-inw seemed to be making pickled vegetables, and washing radishes, eggnts, and other items.
¡°Third Aunt, are you still cooking for lunch today?¡± Gu Qingming asked in confusion. ¡°Are we still having vegetarian for lunch?¡±
¡°Haha,¡± Third Aunt said with a smile, ¡°These dishes are used to make fillings.¡±
¡°Ah, for the stuffing?¡± Gu Qingming asked in confusion, ¡°Do we have to fill this Green Rice Fruit?¡±
Third Aunt said, ¡°Yes, there are several ways to eat Green Rice Fruit. One way is not to stuff the filling, but to cook it and dip it in sauce. The other way is to stuff the filling. It¡¯s like wrapping dumplings. They¡¯re made bigger than dumplings and then steamed in a pot. The other way is to stuff the filling and fry it directly in the pot. However, we often eat it steamed. It¡¯s delicious, and so is the fried one.¡±
Third Aunt nced at the ingredients that everyone had prepared and continued, ¡°There are pickled vegetables, dried radishes, water radishes, and eggnts. Mingming, do you have any fillings you want to eat?¡±
¡°Is there no chive filling?¡± Gu Qingming asked.
¡°Could it be that Mingming wants to eat chives?¡± Third Aunt said, ¡°Then let¡¯s prepare more chives!¡±
¡°The reason why this green rice fruit is green is that when grinding the rice paste, you add chives to grind it together,¡± Third Aunt said. ¡°Because of the fragrance of chives, we rarely use chives in the fillings.¡±
¡°Ah, it got its green color from chives?¡± Gu Qingming answered her own question. ¡°I always thought it was some chemical pigment.¡±
¡°It¡¯s for our own family. Why would we put chemical pigments in it?¡± Third Aunt said in amusement. ¡°When we cook in the countryside, we use natural pigments. We don¡¯t especially buy chemical pigments. The countryside people are worried about those things.¡±
On the other side, Shi Hangyu and the others brought out the pulping machine.
Grandma Gu looked at the small machine and asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±
Shi Hangyu said, ¡°Grandma, this is a pulping machine. We¡¯ll get rice pasteter.¡±
Grandma Gu smiled and said, ¡°I thought you used grinding grout? So you used a machine. I¡¯ve seen people use grinding rice grout before.¡±
Grandma said, ¡°A few years ago, we did use stone milling to grind rice paste. In the past few years, our living standards have been getting better and better. It¡¯s more convenient for everyone to buy a small machine!¡±
While they were chatting, Eldest Aunt and Second Aunt had already taken out the rice they had fished out. Then, they mixed some water, added oil and salt, cut the chives into pieces, and used a spoon to stir. They ced the rice and water into the machine.
As the machine roared, green rice pulp came out of the funnel. Two buckets of rice paste were then ced in arge iron pot.
Oil was poured into the iron pot beforehand, and then more than half of the pot was smeared with oil. This way, the rice paste would not touch the pot too much.
A fire had already been lit in the stove.
As soon as the rice paste was poured into the pot, it was stirred with a spat. The stirring could not be stopped or the pot would burn.
It was aborious job that had to be done by a man. Therefore, this job was done by Shi Yuxin who had great strength.
Gu Qingming watched from the side as the thick and sticky green rice paste in the pot became thicker and thicker. Then, it turned into balls, like dough!
Shi Yuxin pinched a small piece with her hand and put it in her mouth to taste it. She said, ¡°Mom, it seems to be ready. Come and take a look!¡±
Second Aunt was stir-frying the fillings for the green rice fruits!
She put down the spat and walked to the stove. She picked up a little with her chopsticks and tasted it. She said, ¡°It¡¯s not ready yet. It¡¯s a littlecking in heat! Just stir it a little more! There¡¯s no need for the fire!¡±
The little cousin who was in charge of the fire smiled and said, ¡°Haha, you can rest now!¡±
A momentter, Shi Yuxin shoveled the green ball onto the table that had been prepared long ago. The table was also covered in oil, but it did not touch the table!
The half-finished Green Rice Fruit was ready!
Chapter 281 - 281 Green Rice Fruit (2)
281 Green Rice Fruit (2)
The green paste that was scooped out of the pot was in lumps.
¡°Can this be eaten now?¡± Gu Qingming and Grandma Gu widened their eyes and asked curiously.
Grandma Shi nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s edible now. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not very cooked. It¡¯s a little sticky!¡±
¡°Why don¡¯t you cook them all?¡± Gu Qingming asked in confusion.
Grandma Shi said, ¡°If it¡¯s cooked too well, it¡¯ll be too soft when the filling is wrapped and steamed to eat. It won¡¯t be tough and won¡¯t have this chewiness. Inw, this can also be eaten. It¡¯s not bad to add some soy sauce and chili.¡±
However, Grandma Gu wasn¡¯t very fond of spicy food!
Grandma Gu nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s not bad for me to eat like this!¡±
With that, whe pinched a small ball with her hand and put it in her mouth.
Gu Qingming was speechless as she watched her grandmother eat the green ball with her hands.
Grandma Gu was really quick to adapt to the local customs.
Even if country bumpkins loved to be clean, they couldn¡¯t possibly wear stic gloves and the like every day when they cooked at home. That would be inconvenient. Therefore, as long as their hands were washed clean, they would use their hands to scratch what should be scratched.
This time, everyone washed their hands clean in order to be hygienic.
Gu Qingming also pinched a small ball and put it in her mouth. Yes, it was chewy, but because her father was not very familiar with it, it was a stained his teeth.
After the first pot of green paste was cooked, two buckets of rice paste were poured into the pot and thdy began to cook thd second pot began to cook!
Gu Qingmings younger cousin, Shi Zhiyuan, was in charge of the fire, while his eldest cousin, Shi Yibo, was in charge of the paste.
Shi Yibo was in charge of massaging it into an oval shape.
During this period, Eldest Grandfather and the women from Little Grandfather¡¯s family came over to help.
There were too many people here and he could not turn around at all.
Everyone moved the things to the big courtyard.
The courtyard was spacious and could amodate many people. Everyone could work freely without feeling crowded.
After the women from the two families came over, two of them rolled into a ball like Shi Yibo.
Another three to four people were in charge of kneading thepressed poop into a long strip about five to six centimeters in diameter.
Then, they kneaded a small ball from the long strip and kneaded it until it was t. This pancake skin was used to wrap the filling.
There were five or six types of stuffing on the table, and all kinds of stuffing could be wrapped.
Gu Qingming and Grandma Gu also participated in pressing the crust and wrapping the filling.
The crust required tools: a sticdle to scoop water, a stainless steel basin, and of course, a molding tool.
After pressing the crust, even the children were very interested in the filling.
Grandmother and Eldest Aunt went to find a steamer. It was made of bamboo strips and was very big. It was meant to be steamed in arge pot. They washed it clean and wiped it clean. There was ayer of filteringting on it.
Everyone ced the wrapped green paste on the steamer one by one and arranged them neatly.
When the entire bamboo steamer was filled, it could be steamed when ced in the iron pot.
Many children prefer strips without filling, so there were strips in each steamer.
There was strength in numbers. Soon, a steamer was ready. Second Aunt immediately carried it to the big pot to steam.
As Gu Qingming wrapped her Green Rice Fruit, she asked, ¡°How long will it take to steam?¡±
Grandma said, ¡°You have to boil the water first. Then, you usually steam it for 15 to 20 minutes!¡±
Gu Qingming¡¯s eyes lit up. Soon, they could eat the finished product.
Gu Qingming nced at her mother, who had put down her status as a noblewoman. She skillfully kneaded the rice balls, rubbed the long strips, and then kneaded the small balls. She ced them aside and asked someone to crush them into pancake skin.
¡°Mom, you know how to do this?¡± Gu Qingming asked.
In her memory, her mother was noble and elegant. Now that she was so down-to-earth, Gu Qingming was a little surprised.
Mrs. Gu said indignantly, ¡°Child, what do you take me for? A richdy who doesn¡¯t do anything? I grew up in this family. I don¡¯t know how many times I¡¯ve made this at home, but I definitely know how to do it. Hmph, don¡¯t underestimate your mother. I¡¯m famous for my dexterity in the vige. Everything I do is fast and good!¡±
Gu Qingming was speechless. She really could not tell.
She had always thought that with her mother¡¯s appearance, with so many people doting on her, she probably wouldn¡¯t work despite being born in a vige.
At home, for the sake of his family, she would asionally cook. To be honest, the food she made was average. However, the soup her mother made was very delicious!
In the past, when Gu Qingming came to her home with her parents, it was the end of the year. She came in a hurry and returned in a hurry. She had never eaten the local specialty rice fruits here.
Little Grandma next to her smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. Not only is Shu¡¯er beautiful, but she¡¯s also extremely smart. She¡¯s smart and quick-witted. No matter what she does, she¡¯ll learn it after watching it once.¡±
¡°This girl is too wild,¡± Grandma snapped. ¡°She can¡¯t even sit still for two minutes before she runs away. It¡¯s like she has ADHD. Fortunately, Ming¡¯er is gentle and demure. Unlike you, you make me so angry that my liver hurts!¡±
Mrs. Gu immediately said aggrievedly, ¡°Mom, how am I wild? I was just being yful.¡±
Grandma said, ¡°Is that being yful? If I hadn¡¯t confirmed with my own eyes that I had given birth to a daughter, I would have thought that I had given birth to another son. Climbing trees to dig out bird eggs, going into the river to fish, and even following a group of boys to stir up a ho¡¯s nest. Do you think a ho¡¯s nest can be stirred up casually? After this group of children stirred up the ho¡¯s nest, they were chased away by the hos. A few children were stung until they were covered in bruises. Oh, you were smart. You knew to smoke the hos with a torch, so they didn¡¯t sting you.¡±
¡°Pfft!¡± Grandma Guughed and said, ¡°Shu¡¯er is really smart. Inw, how old was Shu¡¯er then?¡±
¡°Ten years old!¡± Grandma said, ¡°She was the youngest in that group of people. The others were all twelve or thirteen years old. After two children were stung, they actually came to the house and said that if she hadn¡¯t smoked the hos with a torch, the hos wouldn¡¯t have run around and stung them. They were covered in bumps and had to go to the hospital for an injection. They wanted us topensate for the medical fees!¡±
¡°Haha¡¡± Grandma Guughed as she wrapped Papa Qing. ¡°It seems that Shu¡¯er caused a lot of trouble when she was young.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Grandma nodded. ¡°What¡¯s even more infuriating is that this child was being protected by a group of men who can¡¯t bear to say anything after she caused trouble. That infuriated me.¡±
As Mrs. Gu kneaded the rice ball, she said speechlessly, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s been 20 to 30 years. Why do you keep mentioning it? Let¡¯s not mention the old things about my childhood on the first day of the Lunar New Year.¡±
Grandma said angrily, ¡°I¡¯ll talk about your matter for a few decades. Hmph!¡±
Mrs. Gu was speechless.
...
Gu Qingming smiled and said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m very interested in what happened to you when you were young. Grandma, tell me more about my mother¡¯s childhood. Haha, it¡¯s interesting!¡±
Mrs. Gu was speechless. This little cotton-padded jacket was leaking again.
Chapter 282 - 282 Departure of Mr. and Mrs. Gu
282 Departure of Mr. and Mrs. Gu
On the first day of the Lunar New Year, the entire Shi family was very lively.
In the morning, they would make dumplings, and at noon, the Shi family would make green rice fruits.
However, on the second day of the Lunar New Year, the Gu family had to pay respects to their ancestors. The Gu family members from all over the country would rush to their hometown on that day.
Therefore, the Gu family was about to leave after lunch.
Because Gu Qingming was pregnant, the journey was long and it was really not appropriate to travel back and forth. Hence, Gu Qingming still stayed.
Only Mr. Gu, Mrs. Gu, Grandpa Gu, and Grandma Gu would go back.
¡°Ming¡¯er, stay at Grandma¡¯s house and rest well. Take care of your health. Your belly is already so big. Don¡¯t go out!¡± Mrs. Gu reminded. ¡°Don¡¯t let your grandparents worry too much!¡±
Gu Qingming nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I know! I¡¯ll take care to rest.¡±
Mrs. Gu continued, ¡°Also, I don¡¯t object to you wanting to do greenhouse farming. But if you really can¡¯t do it, leave it to your uncles and brothers. Also, since you¡¯re the one who wanted to do it, you¡¯ll have to pay for it. Do you understand?¡±
Even blood-rted siblings had to settle ounts!
Without money and benefits, this rtionship would be purer andst longer!
No matter how much they doted on Gu Qingming and could work hard for her, Gu Qingming could not enjoy everyone¡¯s efforts with a clear conscience just because of this.
Hearing Mrs. Gu¡¯s words, the uncles were unhappy.
Shi Lichun said unhappily, ¡°Little Sister, what are you talking about? We¡¯re working for Mingming. What kind of money is that? That¡¯s what we¡¯re willing to do. Don¡¯t sow discord between me and my niece!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, Little Sister. We¡¯re family. Do we have to talk about money when we¡¯re working for our own family?¡± Shi Lidong disagreed.
Mrs. Gu said with a slight headache, ¡°Brother, this is a separate matter!¡±
In the past, they had fully embodied the principle of brothers settling ounts. They did not want a single cent of the Gu family¡¯s money.
On the other hand, when it came to their daughter, the brothers¡¯ standpoints changed.
Was it really good to dote on their niece so much?
¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Shi Lichun disagreed again. ¡°Mingming is my niece in name, but she¡¯s no different from my biological daughter. I¡¯m happy to work for my own daughter.¡±
Mrs. Gu was speechless.
Gu Jianguo immediately said, ¡°Brother, listen to me. The person who wanted to nt greenhouse vegetables and greenhouse rice on this contractednd is Mingming, right? Look, this is the first time she¡¯s investing. In terms of investment, she definitely has to calcte many aspects. Manpower investment is an important aspect. It¡¯s fine if you guys work for a day or two, but this work clearly can¡¯t be done in a day or two. Your family also hasnd and other work to do. There are still so many people at home to feed. It¡¯s impossible for you to put down the work at home every day, right? Besides, Mingming doesn¡¯t know how to farm at all. She still needs you to guide her. We have to make things clear!¡±
Shi Lichun and the other brothers looked at each other.
They could reject their own sister, but they had to consider their brother-inw¡¯s words.
Gu Qingming rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Dad, Mom, listen to me.¡±
Mrs. Gu said, ¡°Alright, you go first.¡±
Gu Qingming said, ¡°Dad, Uncle, that¡¯s what I¡¯m thinking. I n to take out 30% of my shares and distribute them to the uncles.¡±
¡°Ha, 30% shares?¡± The three uncles were stunned when they heard that. Then, they said disapprovingly, ¡°No, Mingming, we didn¡¯t pay a single cent. How can we get 30% shares for free? Besides, even if we were to receive shares, 30% is too much!¡±
One had to know that the investment in the greenhouse alone was already five to six million. 30% of the shares would cost at least one to two million.
¡°Uncles, 30% isn¡¯t much. Each family only gets 10%. I¡¯m investing in these 30% shares with funds, and you¡¯re investing in them with skills,¡± Gu Qingming said. ¡°Besides, after mynd is nted, I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll make a profit or not. If I make a loss, you can share some risks with me, right?¡±
In Gu Qingming¡¯s heart, what she had contracted to nt now would definitely be profitable. Perhaps it would be a huge profit.
Of course, it was better not to tell them.
No one knew what the future business direction would be like!
Gu Jianguo immediately nodded and echoed, ¡°I think Mingming¡¯s idea is feasible. Dad, what do you think?¡±
Grandpa Gu nodded and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s feasible too! Inw, don¡¯t reject this. In the future, I¡¯ll have to ask you to take care of Mingming. No matter if Mingming loses money or earns profits, it¡¯s good to have someone to share the burden!¡±
Grandpa Shi said, ¡°Lichun, since the inws have already said so, don¡¯t reject them. In the future, the work you do on these 200 acres ofnd will not be for Mingming, but for yourselves!¡±
Since the inws had already said so, it would be too pretentious if they rejected them again.
Shi Lichun nodded and said, ¡°Alright then. Mingming, we¡¯ll ept these shares. In the future, we won¡¯t work for you, but for ourselves!¡±
Shi Liqiu and Shi Lidong didn¡¯t refuse either. They nodded and said, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll ept it too.¡±
Gu Jianguo smiled and said, ¡°Brother, that¡¯s right. Even if we¡¯re family, we still have to give what¡¯s due.¡±
Perhaps it did not matter if they had a good rtionship at present. However, when it came to future generations and their rtionship was a little distant, it was hard to say if things would change.
Even if they were brothers, they had to settle the scores clearly. There was actually a certain logic and meaning to it.
Transparency in terms of profits could make the rtionship between brothers more harmonious and not be unclear in terms of benefits.
Grandpa Shi said, ¡°However, Mingming, since you n to give 30% of the shares to your uncles, print out the contract another day!¡±
Gu Qingming nodded and said, ¡°Okay, Grandpa!¡±
Gu Jianguo instructed his daughter, ¡°Mingming, your mother and I are going back. Stay here and rest well. Don¡¯t let others worry!¡±
Gu Qingming said speechlessly, ¡°Dad, am I so troublesome?¡±
¡°Do you think Ming¡¯er is as mischievous as you?¡± Grandma Shi looked at her daughter and said, ¡°My Ming¡¯er is so obedient and sensible. She doesn¡¯t make people worry at all! You two don¡¯t have to worry!¡±
Shi Yashu, who was innocently shot, said, ¡°Why are you talking about me again? That was decades ago!¡±
Grandma Shi snorted coldly. ¡°Even if it¡¯s more than a hundred yearster, I still have to say it!¡±
Mrs. Gu was speechless.
Grandma Gu and Grandpa Gu reminded their granddaughter to take care of her health.
After that, the group left!
After getting into the car, Mrs. Gu could not help but wipe her tears!
...
Mr. Gu¡¯s heart ached as he asked, ¡°Honey, what¡¯s wrong? If you can¡¯t bear to part with your parents,e back for a few days after we have paid our respects to our ancestors!¡±
Mrs. Gu nodded and leaned her head on her husband¡¯s shoulder. Then, she said, ¡°Our daughter seems to have grown up and be more sensible!¡±
Chapter 283 - 283 The Gu Family (1)
283 The Gu Family (1)
The Gu family of Sea City had a deep foundation and a legacy of more than a hundred years.
However, the Gu family had a thin poption. Other than Gu Qingming¡¯s great-grandfather¡¯s father¡¯s generation which had three brothers, the Gu family¡¯s direct line of descent had only one descendant from his great-grandfather¡¯s generation. Until Gu Qingming, it had already been five generations.
On the other hand, there were many branches on the side. As the coteral branches grew stronger, many people began to covet the wealth of the direct line. Of course, this also required actual ability.
Although the Gu family only had one direct descendant, each of them had outstanding abilities. Any sessor who inherited the family business would have a leap in development.
Therefore, in Gu Jianguo¡¯s generation, he had already be the richest man in Sea City.
A huge amount of wealth made one¡¯s eyes turn red and stirred up unsavory thoughts!
Although those coteral branches had some achievements, they were nothingpared to the direct descendants.
When Gu Jianguo only gave birth to one daughter and let this woman be the sessor of the family, the thoughts of those coteral rtivespletely came alive.
The Gu family had a hundred-year-old family business and a huge fortune. Why should they hand it over to a girl?
This daughter was going to get married in the future. What would happen after she got married? Would the Gu family change its name?
Since Gu Jianguo did not have a son, he should father one. Alternatively, he could adopt one from the side family or he could hand over the Gu family¡¯s hundred-year-old family business to the male descendants of the coteral families to manage. How good would that be?
Of course, these lively thoughts were hidden in the past.
However, this time, they nned to take advantage of the opportunity to test the waters on the second day of the Lunar New Year, at the Gu family¡¯s old residence!
No matter how dpidated the old residence was, the only people who were qualified to live in the Gu family¡¯s old residence were the direct descendants of the Gu family!
Usually, the Gu family lived in the Sea City vi area. Now that they were going to worship their ancestors, they had to return to the old residence to stay.
However, the Gu family would repair the old residence every year. They would also hire someone to guard the old residence. Every time the Gu family returned, it would be cleaned up.
On the second day of the Lunar New Year, members of the Gu family from all over the world gathered at the Gu family¡¯s old residence.
On both sides of the road to the Gu family¡¯s old residence, there were trees nted for shade. It was quiet.
Everyone drove forward and saw an ancient iron gate that was painted red. On the t side of the gate were the words ¡°Flourishing and prosperous¡±. Below that, there was a word denoting luck.
When the car arrived at the door, someone honked. A momentter, a man in his forties or fifties who looked like a butler opened the iron door.
When the driver saw the butler in the car, his attitude was a little casual. He called out, ¡°Butler Zhou, is Big Brother here?¡±
Butler Zhou did not seem to mind their casual attitude. He nodded and said, ¡°Young Master Tang, Old Master and Master are waiting for everyone in the living room!¡±
Upon hearing the butler¡¯s words, Gu Shaobai drove into the house expressionlessly.
The first thing he saw was a courtyard with a fewrge parasol trees.
Even though the weather was cold and there might be someone serving them carefully, the leaves of these trees were still lush and swayed in the wind.
Then, an ancient-looking building appeared in front of everyone.
This was a courtyard house with three entrances and three exits.
This courtyard house stood resolutely, representing the past glory of the owner of this courtyard.
After Gu Shaobai and the others drove the car to the parking lot, they saw this courtyard that had experienced a hundred years of vicissitudes but still stood resolutely. Envy, jealousy, and unwillingness shed in their eyes.
A hundred years ago, they were also the grandsons of the Gu family. Why were there direct descendants who could live in this courtyard as the masters while they, the coteral branches, were casually given some money and sent away?
But every year, they had to return here to pay respects to their ancestors.
However, perhaps the direct line of descent had enjoyed too much, causing the direct line of descent to be thin. Until now, there was only one girl in this generation.
Hehe, it was good to have a little girl.
The little girl was no longer qualified to inherit the entire Gu family business.
The Gu family¡¯s hundred-year heritage could not be lost to a girl.
This time, he had gathered all the Gu family members from all over the world to the old residence. His motive was¡
The decorations in the living room of the Gu family¡¯s old residence looked solemn.
There was a mahogany offering table with some antique porcin on it. A famous painting of mountains and rivers hung on the central wall.
The living room was symmetrically arranged with chairs, coffee tables, and so on. Other than the main guests, people sat on both sides in order of age.
At this moment, Grandpa Gu and Father Gu were sitting on two armchairs in front of the offering table. They were holding a cup of tea and drinking it carefully.
Granny Gu and Mother Gu sat next to them. The mother-inw and daughter-inw looked rxed and happy.
They had set off from Stoneback Vige yesterday afternoon and only arrived home at two or three in the morning. Even so, they did not look tired at all!
Mrs. Gu said to Grandma Gu, ¡°Mom, I see that you¡¯re getting younger and younger. Just by looking at your skin, it looks more delicate and fair. You¡¯re getting prettier!¡±
Grandma Gu touched her face and said happily, ¡°Really? I¡¯ve realized that my skin is getting better and better recently! Even if I don¡¯t use cosmetics, it looks better than using cosmetics!¡±
She paused for a moment, then smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because I¡¯ve stayed in your family for a long time! I haven¡¯t seen your mother and father until recently. They look more youthful than ever!¡±
Mrs. Gu smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, I noticed it too!! When we went back two years ago, they still had a lot of white hair on their heads. This year, they don¡¯t have as much white hair!¡±
Grandma Gu nodded and said, ¡°They don¡¯t look like people in their early seventies now. Those who don¡¯t know better would think that they¡¯re only in their fifties or sixties!¡±
¡°Haha, Mom, this means that our Stoneback Vige supports people! In the future, when you and Dad don¡¯t travel out anymore, go to Stoneback Vige. The mountains and rivers there are good, and it¡¯s conducive to nourishing your body!¡±
¡°Even if you don¡¯t tell us, your father and I are still thinking about it. But now, your father and I still want to walk around while we can,¡± Grandma Gu said.
¡°Okay, just discuss it with Dad!¡± Mrs. Gu had no objections.
When they were young, they worked hard for this family. When they were old, they could go wherever they wanted.
While the mother-inw and daughter-inw were talking, a group of people from the Gu family¡¯s side branch walked into the living room.
In the Gu family¡¯s ancestral worship, the people who came were all the heads of the side branches.
Even so, twenty to thirty people still came.
...
Some people brought their wives and children over, while others came over on their own.
The entire living room was filled with people.
¡°Aiya, Eldest Uncle, Eldest Brother, I¡¯m sorry. There was a traffic jam on the road, so I¡¯m a littlete!¡± Gu Shaobai said apologetically, but there was no apology on his face. ¡°Next time, we¡¯ll definitely leave early!¡±
At present, this group of people seemed to be led by Gu Shaobai.
Gu Jianguo said indifferently, ¡°Do what you deem fit!¡±
Grandpa Gu and Father Gu slowly put down their teacups.
Gu Jianguo stood up and said, ¡°Since we¡¯re already here, let¡¯s go to the ancestral hall now!¡±
The ancestral hall was filled with records and memorial tablets of the Gu family¡¯s ancestors.
Gu Shaobai was stunned. ¡°So soon?¡±
They had not even had a sip of water.
Gu Jianguo nced at him with his sharp eyes and said with a serious expression, ¡°It¡¯s better to pay respects to the ancestors early thante!¡±
...
With that, he turned around and walked towards the door without waiting for his reaction.
Gu Shaobai and the rest could only follow in a daze!
Chapter 284 - 284 The Gu Family (2)
284 The Gu Family (2)
Gu Jianguo walked towards the Gu family¡¯s ancestral hall. Gu Shaobai and the others immediately followed.
Gu Shaobai jogged over and said as he ran, ¡°Brother, wait! Wait a moment, I still have something to say!¡±
Gu Jianguo immediately stopped in his tracks and Gu Shaobai almost bumped into him.
Gu Jianguo turned around and nced at him indifferently with his sharp eyes. Then, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? We can talk about it after the ancestral worship. Why are you in such a hurry?¡±
!!
Gu Shaobai stood up and met Gu Jianguo¡¯s sharp eyes. His expression was slightly guilty and awkward, but he quickly calmed down.
He said, ¡°Brother, I think my niece isn¡¯t here this time, right?¡±
Beforeing, he had specially asked around and found out that Gu Qingming was pregnant. The child in her womb had an unknown father. Now, she had even gone to the countryside to raise the baby.
It was estimated that she would not participate in this year¡¯s ancestral worship.
As soon as they entered the hall, they looked around and did not see Gu Qingming. It was obvious that she had not returned.
¡°She had something urgent this time and didn¡¯te back!¡± Gu Jianguo said calmly. ¡°Shaobai, why are you looking for her?¡±
Gu Shaobai¡¯s eyes lit up. He said in all seriousness, ¡°Brother, that¡¯s not right. What urgent matter does niece have that she can¡¯t rush home to pay respects to her ancestors?¡±
Mrs. Gu Shaobai who was beside him, immediately said, ¡°Shaobai, she has something urgent to attend to and definitely won¡¯t tell her uncle. Eldest Brother, don¡¯t mind me. Shaobai is actually just concerned about me.¡±
With this couple, one was ying the bad cop and the other was ying the good cop!
Gu Jianguo nodded and said, ¡°Yes, Mingming isn¡¯t around today. She¡¯ll treat you to a meal another day!¡±
Gu Shaobai was stunned for a moment. He shook his head and said, ¡°Brother, what¡¯s so urgent that my niece doesn¡¯t even want to attend the ancestral worship? Isn¡¯t it wrong for her to do this? She¡¯s the only direct descendant of the Gu family. If she doesn¡¯t attend the ancestral worship and the ancestors of the Gu family don¡¯t see her, I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll be unhappy, right?¡±
Gu Jianguo¡¯s dark eyes stared sharply at Gu Shaobai. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if the Gu family¡¯s ancestors are happy, but I know now that if we dy any longer and dy the auspicious time, the ancestors might really be unhappy!¡±
Gu Shaobai was speechless.
Mrs. Gu Shaobai rolled her eyes and looked at Mrs. Gu. She smiled and said, ¡°Sister-inw, long time no see. You¡¯re getting prettier !¡±
When she said this, a hint of jealousy shed across her eyes!
She was jealous of Mrs. Gu¡¯s beauty and her noble status as the mistress of the Gu family!
She was clearly much nobler than Shi Yashu, but Shi Yashu was the one who received Gu Jianguo¡¯s favor.
To her, Shi Yashu was a country bumpkin who had be a phoenix overnight! She was the one who knew Gu Jianguo first. Why did Gu Jianguo choose a wild girl but not her?
Every time Chen Mingzhu saw Shi Yashu, the jealousy in her heart would increase.
However, she knew very well that her family needed the Gu family to take care of them. They could not afford to offend them.
Not only could they not offend them, but they also had to please them!
She was so angry that she vomited blood!
However, it wouldn¡¯t be long before she didn¡¯t need to live her life ording to their mood! Thinking of this, she felt excited!
At the thought of this, she thought of something and said with a smile, ¡°As a mother, she¡¯s so beautiful. When she was young, so many people chased after her. Only our brother benefited from it! Otherwise, where would we get such a beautiful niece!¡±
Mrs. Gu only smiled!
She knew that Chen Mingzhu had not finished speaking!
Sure enough¡
Chen Mingzhu changed the topic to Gu Qingming!
She covered her mouth and smiled as she continued, ¡°Brother, Sister-inw, I heard that Mingming is pregnant. Congrattions! Which young talent is she attached to? Then will we be able to attend our niece¡¯s wedding soon?¡±
Gu Jianguo and his wife¡¯s expressions did not change.
Mrs. Gu smiled and said, ¡°Mingming is still young. Her father and I still want to keep her for a few more years!¡±
¡°Ah, a few more years?¡± Chen Mingzhu pretended to be shocked and said, ¡°But Mingming is pregnant! Don¡¯t tell me you want her to give birth to an illegitimate child?¡±
This was a tant mockery of Gu Jianguo and his wife. Their daughter had gotten pregnant out of wedlock and humiliated them!
When Gu Jianguo heard her talk about his daughter, his expression immediately turned ugly!
He wanted to say something, but Shi Yashu¡¯s smile did not change. She said, ¡°Speaking of this, I have a headache. However, as long as Mingming is happy, it¡¯s fine. Mingzhu, I have to congratte you!¡±
Chen Mingzhu was stunned and said in confusion, ¡°Congratte me? What are you congratting me for?¡±
¡°Congrattions on bing a grandmother?¡± Shi Yashu¡¯s smile was as sincere as it could be. She continued, ¡°Didn¡¯t Minghui have a girlfriend who gave birth to a daughter? Since it¡¯s your family¡¯s child, it can¡¯t be an illegitimate daughter, right? Ah, ah, you¡¯re about to have two blessings. Mingzhu, Shaobai, congrattions! Minghui¡¯s wedding and the child¡¯s one-month-old celebration should be an amazing event. Don¡¯t worry, even if your brother and I don¡¯t have time, we¡¯ll still take the time to attend!¡±
The smiles on Gu Shaobai and Chen Mingzhu¡¯s faces froze, and their expressions cracked.
One second ago, they said that Gu Qingming had gotten pregnant out of wedlock which was embarrassing. The next second, she was rebuked by Shi Yashu.
Shi Yashu¡¯s soft knife was especially aimed at this sore spot.
Since she said that one had to get married to be pregnant, they could only give the child a status.
The woman who had given birth was Gu Minghui¡¯s girlfriend, but she was actually a hair salon girl.
Therefore, Gu Shaobai and Chen Mingzhu, who cared so much about their reputation, naturally looked down on this woman¡¯s identity.
Even though a paternity test determined that the child was Gu Minghui¡¯s biological daughter, the two of them refused to acknowledge the status of the mother and daughter.
Gu Shaobai and his wife did not expect Shi Yashu to know everything about their family from thousands of miles away.
This made their hearts sink!
The direct descendants of the Gu family were indeed capable.
But so what? They didn¡¯t have a son, which meant that the Gu family was going to have no descendants!
If the Gu family wanted descendants, Gu Jianguo should father another son with the Gu family¡¯s bloodline or not adopt one from the side family.
However, time and age did not allow Gu Jianguo to have another child.
...
Therefore, Gu Jianguo¡¯s only way was to inherit one from the side family.
There were two sons in Gu Shaobai¡¯s family. Before they came to the Gu family¡¯s ancestral residence, they had discussed and agreed to let the eldest son, Gu Minghui, be Gu Jianguo¡¯s sessor.
After a few years, when Gu Jianguo handed over all the Gu family¡¯s assets to Gu Minghui, he would return to his original family. At that time, the Gu Jianguo couple, who had no money or power, would not have any room to resist.
However, although it seemed beautiful, the reality was bone-chilling.
Just as Gu Shaobai and Chen Mingzhu were about to say something, Gu Jianguo¡¯s expression darkened. His expression was ugly as he said coldly, ¡°Gu Shaobai, Chen Mingzhu, if you don¡¯t want to go to the ancestral worship, just say it. Why waste time?¡±
The couple¡¯s faces turned pale and they were speechless!
Chapter 285 - 285 Mighty Grandpa Gu!
285 Mighty Grandpa Gu!
On the surface, Gu Shaobai was the leader when they returned to the old residence to test the waters. However, Gu Shaobai knew that he was just the one who stood out.
Before they could start probing, they were ruthlessly pressed back by Gu Jianguo and his wife.
The people watching from behind lowered their heads slightly and remained silent.
Among the coteral branches, Gu Shaobai was the best. His family also set up apany, but it was much smaller than the Gu Corporation. It was a medium-sizedpany with hundreds of millions of assets.
!!
However,pared to the huge Gu Corporation, it was nothing.
Therefore, Gu Shaobai¡¯s family coveted the main family¡¯s family business.
This time, Gu Jianguo and his wife were also telling everyone not to have any ideas about the Gu Corporation. Their every move was in their hands. What right did they have to attack the empire that the Gu family had worked hard to build for generations?
So what if he had a daughter?
His daughter would still inherit the Gu Corporation.
Grandpa Gu stood up from the armchair with a serious and fierce expression.
His sharp gaze swept across everyone present and he said coldly, ¡°Today is the second day of the Lunar New Year. The day of the Gu family¡¯s ancestral worship is also a big day for our Gu family. I hope that this day can pass peacefully. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me, Gu Licheng, for turning my back on you!¡±
At this moment, a slightly chubby middle-aged man stood out and said with a fawning smile, ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t be angry! We¡¯re here to worship our ancestors. Let¡¯s go to the ancestral hall now.¡±
As soon as he finished speaking, the others echoed, ¡°Yes, yes, we¡¯re here to worship our ancestors! Let¡¯s go to the ancestral hall. Don¡¯t miss the time!¡±
Many people thought to themselves, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about those things after the ancestral worship!¡±
Hmph, the Gu family only had one girl. If she really inherited the Gu family¡¯s huge foundation, it was unknown if the Gu family¡¯s business would still be surnamed Gu a hundred yearster.
There were many dirty things going on in wealthy families.
Grandpa Gu¡¯s family walked in front, followed by the coteral branches.
Looking at their luxurious clothes, jealousy shed across the eyes of most of the people behind them.
The Gu family had the same ancestors as them. How could the Gu family be so rich to live such a good life? Wasn¡¯t it because of the protection of their ancestors? When their ancestors split the family assets, they left them with enough capital.
The group quickly arrived at the main ancestral hall.
On the offering table in the ancestral hall was a Gu Family Manual. There was a memorial tablet on both sides. This was the ancestral memorial tablet of the Gu Family.
On the short offering table below, there were some tributes, cigarettes, wine, tea, fruits, desserts, a rooster, and a pig head.
Grandpa Gu and his wife lit the incense first, followed by Gu Jianguo and his wife. After that, they lined up one after another.
After lighting the incense, if there were more children at home, they had to be added to the family tree. One had to announce that his ancestors had a sessor!
The Gu family¡¯s ancestral worship was between five and seven in the morning.
Today¡¯s ancestral worship was at seven o¡¯clock.
After the entire ceremony, it was already nine o¡¯clock.
ording to tradition, everyone could leave after breakfast in the old residence.
Butler Zhou had already instructed the servants to prepare a Chinese breakfast. There were buns, fried dough sticks, soy milk, porridge, and other dishes.
For some people who were used to Western-style breakfast, this breakfast was simply unpresentable.
At this moment, there were fourrge round tables in the dining hall.
There were ten people at each table.
At the main table were the four members of the Gu family and some elders who were older or of the same generation as Grandpa Gu.
Every year, there would be three to four people.
However, this year, for some reason, the people who came to worship their ancestors were all younger people. They were not qualified to sit at the main table.
Gu Qingming did not return this year, so only Grandpa Gu and his wife, Gu Jianguo, were at the main table today.
They arranged the remaining three tables at will.
Of course, most of them would definitely choose to sit at a table with people they were on good terms with.
After everyone sat down, a few people frowned when they saw the buns and fried dough sticks on the dining table. They immediately revealed disdainful expressions.
¡°How can you eat these things for breakfast? It¡¯s simply degrading!¡± A fashionable girl in her twenties said with a disgusted expression, ¡°I eat Western food at home!¡±
After she finished speaking, she expected them to prepare Western food for her!
As soon as she finished speaking, a few ten-year-old children began toin that they didn¡¯t want to eat these things. They wanted to eat ham, eggs, sandwiches, milk pancakes, and so on. When they didn¡¯t, they cried and shouted.
The children coaxed each other, and the scene became very chaotic.
The parents of those children could not bear to reprimand them at all. They could not even bear to say anything harsh.
They coaxed the children softly first, but the more they coaxed them, the bigger themotion.
Then, there was a woman with wavy burgundy hair and a tinum diamond ne around her neck. She was wearing a white fur coat as if she was showing off her family¡¯s wealth.
She had painted her lips red and revealed a very dissatisfied expression. She said loudly, ¡°We eat these Chinese breakfasts every year. What¡¯s so good about it? Why is it degrading? Can¡¯t we prepare Western breakfast? Butler Zhou, quickly get someone to prepare some Western breakfast now. Hurry up and go. Don¡¯t make us wait too long. It¡¯s already past nine o¡¯clock. We¡¯re hungry!¡±
Listening to her words, it was obvious that not only did she regard Butler Zhou as a servant, but she also clearly did not take the main family seriously. It was natural for her to order Butler Zhou around.
When Grandpa Gu and the others heard this, their expressions instantly turned ugly.
Grandpa Gu put down his chopsticks heavily.
His sharp eyes swept across those people again and he said coldly, ¡°Here, there¡¯s only cheap Chinese breakfast. There¡¯s no Western breakfast that befits your noble status! If you don¡¯t like it, you can choose not to eat it!¡±
Grandpa Gu was very dignified.
When his face turned serious, the children became a little afraid and their crises immediately became softer.
¡°Also, since you despise Chinese breakfast, you don¡¯t have toe again in the future. This way, you won¡¯t appear to eat degrading food!¡± Grandpa Gu said seriously.
...
As soon as Grandpa Gu finished speaking, the expressions of the adults present changed. This was especially obvious with Gu Shaobai¡¯s cousin, Gu Qinn, who despised the breakfast, and Gu Chengkun¡¯s wife, Yu Qingqing. Their faces turned pale.
The fact that they coulde to the Gu family¡¯s old residence was a representation of their status in the family.
If they could note to the Gu family¡¯s old residence in the future, they would definitely be mocked by the people at home.
Gu Qinn bit her lip and said in an aggrieved tone, ¡°Grandfather, I¡ I¡¯ve been studying abroad for a long time, so I¡¯m used to Western breakfast!¡±
¡°Hmph, it¡¯s not that you¡¯re used to Western-style breakfast, but you think that eating Western-style breakfast means that you have self-restraint and are superior to the Chinese. What you despise is not Chinese-style breakfast, but your identity as a Chinese!¡± Grandpa Gu said sharply, ¡°Since you think that foreign food is good and foreigners have a higher status than others, our old residence won¡¯t hold you back. You don¡¯t have toe to the ancestral worship in the future. It¡¯s the same for you guys. If you think that Chinese-style breakfast is bad, you don¡¯t have toe again!¡±
Everyone was speechless.
Chapter 286 - 286 Grandpa and Grandma Secretly Eating Chili Strips!
286 Grandpa and Grandma Secretly Eating Chili Strips!
Before the opening of the market at the beginning of the year, the vigers usually did not work. They would visit their rtives and friends and drink with their neighbors!
The so-called opening of the market was the first bazaar of the new year.
Shahe Town¡¯s Open House Day was on the eighth day of the first month of the Lunar New Year.
Therefore, before the eighth day of the Lunar New Year, every household was very lively.
!!
Family and friends had arranged to visit one another¡¯s ce.
The Shi family had many rtives and had to visit several families every day.
The brothers also arranged to visit the maternal homes of their wives.
On the second day of the Lunar New Year, it was the day when women returned to their parents¡¯ homes.
Early in the morning, the three aunts and three daughters-inw put on light makeup, wore beautiful clothes and shoes, and decked themselves in expensive and beautiful jewelry that they usually couldn¡¯t bear to part with. Then, they brought their husbands and children back to their parents¡¯ homes.
Well, the unmarried man would follow his mother back to his mother¡¯s house.
The married man followed his wife to his father-inw¡¯s house.
Eldest Aunt looked at Gu Qingming and said, ¡°Mingming, why don¡¯t youe with me to my family?¡±
However, Grandma Shi stopped her. ¡°Eldest Daughter-inw, Mingming should stay at home for the time being. She¡¯s pregnant. There are many people in your maternal family now and there are many children. We don¡¯t want them bumping into her.¡±
Her eldest daughter-inw was a good person, but her family was a little troubled.
She had many sisters, but not all of them were united. The strangest thing was that her parents kept thinking about getting these daughters to subsidize their family to buy a house and help their youngest son marry.
Among these sisters, her eldest daughter-inw was the one who had married well.
Therefore, her parents always wanted their daughter to bring the money back to her family.
Fortunately, her eldest daughter-inw was a sensible woman. At the same time, she could suppress her strange parents.
However, those sisters alsopeted with each other. Moreover, at their age, they had many descendants.
On the second day of the Lunar New Year, many people brought their children back to their parents¡¯ houses.
Not all families were as open-minded as the Shi family.
In many cases, when the mothers-inw went back to their parents¡¯ hometowns, their sons, daughters-inw, and grandchildren had to go back with them. Otherwise, they would feel embarrassed.
The more people there were, the more incidents there were.
The others also invited Gu Qingming to their maiden home, but they were all rejected by her grandmother.
¡°Ming¡¯er is not familiar with those maternal families. She would not feel at ease even if she went.¡±
Grandma Shi hurriedly urged, ¡°Hurry up and leave. If you don¡¯t leave now, it¡¯ll be lunchtime!¡±
¡°Alright then. We¡¯re leaving!¡± The daughter-inw and granddaughter-inw bade farewell to their grandmother.
After the family went their separate ways, the Shi family fell silent.
Only her grandmother, grandfather, and Gu Qingming were left in the Shi family.
Of course, her grandmother also had a maiden family.
However, her parents had already passed away, and her eldest brother and sister-inw were no longer around. She still had nephews and nieces.
After the first two generations, they were no longer close.
Although those nephews and nieces were also very close to her maternal grandmother¡¯s family, this kind of closeness was a kind of utilitarian rtionship.
Seeing that their family was rich and had goodworks, they would maintain a good rtionship with them.
Every New Year, Grandma Shi¡¯s nephew and grandnephew would send some gifts over.
Of course, Grandma Shi would definitely return the favor.
However, on the second day of the Lunar New Year, the elders were no longer around, and Grandma Shi was not going back on this day. Usually, on the second day of the Lunar New Year, she would bring the children back.
Of course, she still had a daughter ¡ª Gu Qingming¡¯s mother.
However, this daughter had to follow the Gu family to worship their ancestors every year on the second day of the New Year.
However, they were very happy that the Gu family was celebrating the new year with the Shi family.
Grandma Shi looked at the suddenly quiet house and was a little excited. She said, ¡°The house can finally be quiet. The sun is just right today, so we¡¯ll sunbathe in the courtyard. I don¡¯t know how satisfying it will be.¡±
Gu Qingming was speechless.
So this was the reason why her grandmother was so excited.
At this moment, Grandpa Shi was lying on a rocking chair with a small tea table in front of him. When he reached a cup of tea, he smiled and said, ¡°We can only enjoy this quiet moment on the second day of the New Year every year!¡±
It was only at this moment that they felt free.
No one fought with them for the TV remote control. No one stopped him from drinking. In any case, he just felt veryfortable.
However, this year, they seemed to have forgotten¡
Gu Qingming watched as her grandfather basked in the sun and ate spicy sticks.
Moreover, not only was Grandpa Shi eating, but Grandma Shi was also eating. As she ate, she evenmented, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve eaten spicy strips. I miss this taste. It¡¯s fragrant, spicy, and numbing!¡± Grandma Shi said as she pinched a preserved bamboo spicy strip.
Grandpa Shi said, ¡°No matter what, the spicy strips here are still the best!¡±
Gu Qingming was speechless.
It turned out that her grandparents actually liked this kind of thing!
They even hid it secretly and took it out to eat when the aunts and sister-sinw were not at home.
She watched as they ate one after another.
...
Gu Qingming had no choice but to say, ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, you¡¯ve already eaten a lot. You can eat, but you can¡¯t eat too much. Otherwise, your stomach won¡¯t be able to take it!¡±
Their physical fitness had improved significantly. They looked 10 to 20 years younger than their peers.
However, no matter how good one¡¯s body was, it could not withstand something like spicy sticks, especially things bought outside. There was no guarantee of hygiene and safety. What if one ate something bad?
Well, it didn¡¯t seem like such a problem would happen again.
After all, the spiritual spring water could cure all illnesses and poisons!
Therefore, Gu Qingming did not stop them when she saw them eating!
However, it was not good to eat too much.
The couple, who were eating spicy sticks, were speechless.
They had actually forgotten that there was a little ancestor at home.
Oh no, they didn¡¯t look like elders at all. Their precious granddaughter had seen them.
The old couple looked at each other. They didn¡¯t know whether to continue eating the spicy strips or not.
...
They adhered to the principle of not wasting anything and ate the spicy sticks in their mouth and hands.
Grandpa Shi smiled and said, ¡°Mingming, your grandmother and I only like this. You won¡¯t stop us or tell your eldest uncle and the others, right?¡±
Gu Qingming smiled and said, ¡°No! But Grandpa, Grandma, this thing was bought outside. It¡¯s not hygienic. It¡¯s better to eat less! After all, you¡¯re old. It¡¯s not good to eat too much junk food that¡¯s difficult to digest.¡±
¡°Yes, yes, let¡¯s eat less, let¡¯s eat less!¡± The elderly couple, whosebined age added to almost 150 years old, nodded like children. They nced at the half bag of spicy sticks on the small tea table and said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s eat this bag. We won¡¯t eat anymore after that, okay?¡±
Gu Qingming was speechless.
She did not nod or shake her head. She only smiled and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll eat with you guys. It smells very fragrant. It should be delicious!¡±
Hearing that Gu Qingming wanted to eat, Grandma Shi took the half bag of spicy strips from the table and threw them into the trash can without a word.
Then, she said loudly, ¡°We¡¯re not eating anymore!¡±
Grandpa Shi was speechless.
Gu Qingming was speechless.
Chapter 287 - 287 Eldest Aunt’s Confrontation (1)
287 Eldest Aunt¡¯s Confrontation (1)
s
Eldest Aunt, Chen Qiuxiang, brought her husband and their unmarried son, Shi Zhiyuan, back to her parents¡¯ house.
Chen Qiuxiang had four sisters and a younger brother.
Chen Qiuxiang was the eldest sister. Her only younger brother was 26 years old this year.
She was twenty years older than her youngest brother.
In her parents¡¯ minds, the sisters were born to serve their younger brother.
!!
Back then, when Chen Qiuxiang was twenty years old, they should have been discussing marriage. However, because of her younger brother¡¯s birth, her parents did not agree with her getting married so early. At her age, she could go out to work to earn money and send the money home to raise her brother.
It was fine if she wanted to marry, but they had to ask for a high betrothal gift.
This high betrothal gift scared away the men who went on blind dates with her.
Back then, Chen Qiuxiang did not intend to marry early. It did not matter to her if her parents asked for a high betrothal gift that scared the blind dates away.
She stayed single until she was 25 years old.
Chen Qiuxiang was the eldest daughter. Whether she was beautiful or not was another matter, but she was really capable.
In five years, she had given her family almost 5,000 dors a year. This was a huge sum of money in the era when the sry of civil servants was only up to 400 dors.
This made the Chen family even more unwilling to let their eldest daughter get married.
After getting married, so much money would definitely not fall into their hands. What would happen to their son when they were old in the future?
However, in rural areas, girls who were over 24 years old were considered leftover women.
The older one got, the harder it was to get married. Moreover, she would receive betrothal gifts that were lower in valuepared to younger girls.
The Chen parents did not seem to be in a hurry at all. Even if a matchmaker came to visit, they would use the excuse that their eldest daughter was unwilling to marry and reject her.
However, everyone knew that it was not that Chen Qiuxiang was unwilling to marry. It was just that her parents wanted her to earn money for their son. How could they bear to let her marry? After she got married, with her eldest daughter¡¯s personality, they would definitely not be able to get money.
However, when one fate arrived, one would naturally want to get married.
At the age of 25, Chen Qiuxiang, who was working outside, met Shi Lichun. Their rtionship started from love at first sight. Loyalty grew with time.
When her parents knew that Chen Qiuxiang had a boyfriend, they were so angry that their lungs were about to explode.
They didn¡¯t agree!
However, they had no choice but to agree. Chen Qiuxiang was determined to marry Shi Lichun.
The Chen family¡¯s parents could only ask for a high betrothal gift. Who would have thought that Chen Qiuxiang would reject them so readily? Moreover, she remembered clearly all the money she had earned for the family over the years and said, ¡°This money can be said to be the betrothal gift I earned for myself. It can also be a dowry. If you insist on a high betrothal gift, then at least half of the money I give the family will be my dowry! Otherwise, who would dare to marry a daughter of our Chen family in the future?¡±
The Shi family was very sincere in asking to marry Chen Qiuxiang. The betrothal gift was a little higher than that of ordinary families.
However, Chen Qiuxiang was very determined. She wanted her parents to give her a certain dowry. Otherwise, it would be equivalent to selling their daughter. In the future, they would cut ties and have no contact!
How could they sever ties?
Everyone in the surrounding viges knew that the Shi family was from a good family.
They were still hoping that their future inws would help their son¡
Hence, they gritted their teeth and gave a good dowry.
However, they never expected that their married daughter would really be like water that had been sshed out.
In the future, they would not be able to take advantage of anything.
It was not that the Shi family was unwilling to help, but Chen Qiuxiang had rejected them.
In Chen Qiuxiang¡¯s words, before she got married, she had to work hard for that family. After she got married, she had to protect her own family, and not care about her maiden family.
If her maternal family was a good family, or if they really encountered any difficulties, she would definitely have no qualms about helping.
Rtives were supposed to help each other.
However, no one knew better than Chen Qiuxiang that the Chen family was a bottomless pit.
After helping them once and giving them money, they would try their best to suck blood in the future.
In the past, it was fine to suck her blood alone, but she could not let her maternal family suck her inws¡¯ blood.
Therefore, Grandma said that this eldest daughter-inw was very opinionated and could control her family.
If her eldest daughter-inw was weaker andpromised with her family, her rtionship with her inws might not be satisfactory.
¡
¡°Aiyo, Eldest Sister, Eldest Brother-inw, you¡¯re here! You¡¯re really busy. You only arrived at this time.¡± When Third Sister Chen Dongxiang saw Chen Qiuxiang arrive, her face was filled with mockery and envy. She sized up Chen Qiuxiang and a trace of jealousy shed across her eyes. She smiled and said, ¡°Eldest Sister, I haven¡¯t seen you for a while. You¡¯re really getting prettier! Look at your fair skin again. Eldest Sister, did your rich sister-inw give you high-end cosmetics again? Also, are these clothes and jewelry given by your sister-inw? It¡¯s good to have a rich sister-inw who can casually give you so many things¡¡±
Chen Qiuxiang did not say anything at all, but Chen Dongxiang spoke a lot. The meaning between the lines was filled with jealousy!
Chen Qiuxiang smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Third Sister. I also think it¡¯s good to have a rich sister-inw. She can send over cosmetics, clothes, and bags casually. I can¡¯t even reject her.¡±
Chen Dongxiang was speechless.
This was tantly showing off!
¡°Oh, Third Sister, I heard that your sister-inw also married into a good family. Didn¡¯t she give you something as a sister-inw?¡±
Chen Dongxiang¡¯s expression changed.
It was already good enough that her sister-inw did not rummage through her things when she returned to her family. She would not dare to hope that her sister-inw would give something to her!
There was no harm withoutparison!
At this moment, Chen Guixiang walked over.
She nced at her fashionable and beautiful eldest sister.
It was impossible to tell that this eldest sister had been a Grandma for more than ten years.
The four sisters stood together. The eldest sister was the oldest, but she looked the youngest.
...
Why was Big Sister¡¯s life so good?
Why didn¡¯t she marry into a good family?
Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help but look at Brother-inw, who was standing beside her eldest sister.
Chen Guixiang smiled and said, ¡°Sister, this year, haven¡¯t the eldest son, daughter, and child returned to your parents¡¯ house with you? This year, our entire family came over.¡±
She had three sons, and all three of them had already gotten married. The third son had just gotten married at the end ofst year.
Logically speaking, it was fine if it was the other two sons who came with her, but this third daughter-inw had just gotten married. It was a little unreasonable not to return let her to her family on the second day of the Lunar New Year.
However, someone wanted her three daughters-inw to follow her back to her mother-inw¡¯s house to show her authority as a mother-inw.
Chen Qiuxiang¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and her expression seemed a little stern. She said, ¡°Second Brother, your third daughter-inw has just married into the family, right? Did she follow you to your maternal family on the second day of the Lunar New Year? Aren¡¯t your third daughter-inw¡¯s maternal family concerned? As a mother-inw, have you never thought about your daughter-inw? Or do you want to y with your prestige as a mother-inw?¡±
The third daughter-inw, who was following behind Chen Guixiang, lowered her head slightly, feeling extremely aggrieved.
Chen Guixiang¡¯s expression changed when she heard that.
...
Chapter 288 - 288 Eldest Aunt’s Confrontation (2)
288 Eldest Aunt¡¯s Confrontation (2)
Chen Qiuxiang nced at her third daughter-inw, who was following behind her mother-inw. When she saw her red and swollen eyes, she sighed softly.
It seemed that this third daughter-inw had definitely notpeted with her inws. She felt extremely aggrieved.
Chen Qiuxiang took out a piece of silver jewelry from her bag. She walked up to the third daughter-inw and said, ¡°I originally wanted to give it to you as a wedding gift for you and Zhiqiang when I went to your house. Since you¡¯re here, I¡¯ll give you this silver hand now!¡±
Chen Guixiang¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw the silver bracelet.
!!
Before her third daughter-inw could take it, she snatched it from Chen Qiuxiang¡¯s hand and said with a smile, ¡°Sister, you¡¯re too polite. Qingmei, thank Aunt!¡±
However, she did not give the bracelet to her third daughter-inw.
The third daughter-inw was about to cry again.
Chen Qiuxiang couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Without another word, she snatched the silver bracelet back from her second sister and put it on her third daughter-inw. She said, ¡°This is a gift from Aunt. Take it with you!¡±
¡°Thank you, Aunt!¡± The third daughter-inw was very grateful.
Just as Chen Guixiang was about to say something, Chen Qiuxiang¡¯s sharp gaze shot over and she said sternly, ¡°Second Sister, do you behave like a mother-inw? On the second day of the Lunar New Year, not only did you bring your daughter-inw to your maternal family, but now you even want to snatch the item I gave Third Nephew¡¯s wife. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve gone too far?¡±
Chen Guixiang looked embarrassed and defended herself. ¡°Sister, I¡¯m just taking a look. I¡¯ll return it to her.¡±
¡°Return it? Will you return it?¡± Chen Qiuxiang sneered. ¡°I¡¯ve been with you and your sister for decades. Do you think I don¡¯t know your personality? You¡¯ve always liked to take advantage of others since you were young. As long as it¡¯s something good, you would want it. Now that you¡¯re a mother-inw and a Grandma, you haven¡¯t changed your greedy personality. In the past, I didn¡¯t care how you took advantage of others, but this time, I¡¯m giving Third Nephew¡¯s wife a wedding gift. I can¡¯t let you take it.¡±
Chen Guixiang¡¯s expression instantly turned ugly. She said, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t make it sound so unpleasant. Can¡¯t I just take it out to take a look? Why must you say that I like to take advantage of others? Besides, since Qingmei married into our family, doesn¡¯t everything she has belong to her inws?¡±
It was only natural for her to say that.
¡°She married into your family; she did not sell herself to you!¡± Chen Qiuxiang said in disagreement. ¡°Also, let me remind you. It¡¯s ten years to look at a mother-inw, and ten years to look at a daughter-inw! Human hearts are made of flesh. How you treat your daughter-inw now will be how your daughter-inw treats you in the future!¡±
¡°Eldest Sister is right! Ten years to look at your mother-inw, and ten years to look at your daughter-inw. Second Sister, we have to learn from Eldest Sister. Look at Eldest Sister. She treats her daughter-inw like her own daughter. Whatever is good, she has to prioritize her daughter-inw and think about her daughter-inw first.¡± Fourth Sister, Chen Xiangxiang, said with a smile, ¡°Eldest Sister, you¡¯re the sensible one. You¡¯ve handled your rtionship with your daughter-inw so well. We still have to learn from you how to be a good mother-inw!¡±
Chen Xiangxiang might be smiling, but she was a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing. It was a treacherous smile!
She sounded like she was ttering her elder sister. In fact, she was saying that as a mother-inw, she had no dignity at all and was afraid of her daughter-inw!
Chen Qiuxiang had been her sister for decades. She knew her well enough to know if the fart she farted was fragrant or smelly!
Chen Qiuxiang smiled and said, ¡°Fourth Sister, I heard that your eldest son fell in love with a girl at the end of the year?¡±
At the mention of this, Chen Xiangxiang said smugly, ¡°Of course!¡±
¡°Which family is she from?¡± Chen Qiuxiang asked. ¡°How¡¯s her family background?¡±
Her fourth sister was a snob.
In the past, her eldest son had seen many girls. They either despised their looks or their families. In any case, none of them liked him.
However, when she heard that he had taken a fancy to a girl at the end ofst year, she was especially satisfied.
To be able to satisfy her, other than her looks, that girl¡¯s family background would have to satisfy her!
¡°She works at the Health Bureau and is a civil servant with a cradle-to-grave job!¡± Chen Xiangxiang said happily. ¡°Her father is the director of the Health Bureau!¡±
Chen Qiuxiang nodded.
She knew it. That girl¡¯s family background would definitely satisfy her.
¡°When are you getting engaged?¡± Chen Guixiang asked happily. ¡°Fourth Sister, is that girl pretty?¡±
¡°She¡¯s beautiful!¡± Chen Xiangxiang said. ¡°If she¡¯s not beautiful, I definitely won¡¯t like her! We decided to dispense with the engagement and have them get married straight away. The wedding date is set at the beginning of February!¡±
¡°Ah, congrattions, Fourth Sister! You¡¯ve got a pretty and well-off girl. That¡¯s really not bad.¡± Chen Dongxiang smiled and said, ¡°Then we¡¯ll wait for your wedding banquet. We¡¯ll go over early to help that day!¡±
When holding banquets in the countryside, they usually did it themselves and asked the vigers for help. Some rtives and friends also came to help.
¡°No need, no need!¡± Chen Xiangxiang shook her head and said, ¡°We¡¯re preparing to order food in town. When the timees, you cane straight to our house to chat. You don¡¯t have to help with the work!¡±
¡°Ah, order food? I heard it¡¯s very expensive?¡± Chen Guixiang was a little surprised. ¡°A table costs a few hundred dors. How many tables are you preparing?¡±
Chen Xiangxiang waved her hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s not expensive. It¡¯s just 298 dors per table. There are only 20 to 30 tables for our rtives!¡±
¡°298 dors per table isn¡¯t expensive?¡± Chen Dongxiang was a little surprised. ¡°More than 20 tables, that¡¯s 7,000 to 8,000 dors. If we make it ourselves, a table would at most cost about 150 dors.¡±
Chen Xiangxiang said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that for their reputation? After all, they have some status. If they do it themselves, it would be so embarrassing!¡±
In fact, her heart was bleeding when she did the math.
However, her daughter-inw insisted on going to a restaurant to book meals. Otherwise, she would not marry. Therefore, she had no choice but to grit her teeth and agree.
¡°That¡¯s true. The other party¡¯s family members all civil servants. When the timees, the guests whoe to eat will definitelyprise cadres. If we let them eat in the countryside, they will definitely be unhappy.¡±
¡°Fourth Sister, congrattions on finding such a good family.¡±
¡°Fourth Sister, does Zhiyue have a job now? Does he go to the Health Bureau with his wife?¡±
Chen Qiuxiang saw that her three sisters seemed to be chatting well, so she left with Shi Lichun and went to the living room.
When they arrived at the living room, they saw a bunch of men huddled there, smoking or talking loudly.
Seeing Chen Qiuxiang and Shi Lichun¡¯s arrival, these men cried out.
¡°Eldest Sister, Brother-inw!¡±
¡
¡°Eldest Aunt, Eldest Uncle!¡±
¡
¡°Eldest Sister!¡± her youngest brother said excitedly, ¡°Eldest Sister, you have to help me.¡±
Chen Qiuxiang frowned slightly and asked in confusion, ¡°Yao¡¯er, what do you want me to help with?¡±
¡°I want to buy a house! The other sisters have gathered 100,000 dors. You can make up for the rest!¡±
¡°How much more is left?¡±
...
¡°100,000!¡±
Chapter 289 - 289 Eldest Aunt’s Strategy (1)
289 Eldest Aunt¡¯s Strategy (1)
At the Shi Family, Grandpa Shi and Grandma Shi stopped eating spicy sticks. Instead, they took out some snacks from home and ate in the courtyard.
Grandma Shi peeled off a dried salted peanut and said, ¡°At this moment, your Eldest aunt¡¯s family must be very lively. Her family has a serious preference for boys over girls. Her parents are old and can¡¯t help her son at all, so they can only rely on a few older sisters to help.¡±
Hearing her grandmother¡¯s words, Gu Qingming became even more curious about her eldest aunt¡¯s family.
She did not know that her aunt, who had such a good personality, had such a family.
!!
¡°Back then, before your Eldest aunt married your Eldest Uncle, she worked hard for that family and handed over all the money she worked so hard to her parents. Therefore, her parents never wanted her to get married. Later on, she met your Eldest Uncle and insisted on marrying him.
¡°The Chen family demanded a high betrothal gift, which was countless times higher than ordinary families marrying off their daughters. It was only because your Eldest Aunt ruthlessly suppressed it that we gave them a slightly higher betrothal gift than back then. Your eldest aunt even asked her parents to give her more dowry.E
Grandma Shi exined the process of her Eldest Aunt¡¯s marriage. ¡°Your Eldest Aunt was born into a family that favors boys over girls. She¡¯s the eldest daughter, but she has her own opinions and is clear-headed. She¡¯s a good person.¡±
Otherwise, if Eldest Uncle married a family woman, wouldn¡¯t she be using her inws to subsidize her maternal family?
No matter how well-off her inws were, they would not be able to withstand their daughter-inw¡¯s prodigal ways.
Gu Qingming ate a piece of homemade Jiang Rice Strip and asked with a smile, ¡°So Eldest Aunt is also a person with a story.¡±
¡°Hehe, not only your eldest aunt, but your second aunt and third aunt also have stories!¡± Grandma said in amusement. ¡°Do you want to hear them?¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Gu Qingming nodded honestly. ¡°I still want to hear the story of Sister-inw, Second Sister-inw, and Third Sister-inw. Are my Aunts and Uncles, Sisters-inw, and Brothers free to fall in love, or did they get to know each other through blind dates?¡±
¡°Haha, there are casses of free love and blind dates!¡± Grandma suddenly smiled happily and said, ¡°Since you want to hear it, I¡¯ll tell you what I know. Let¡¯s talk about your Eldest Aunt first. Back then, she worked in the factory, and your Eldest Uncle also worked there back then¡¡±
¡
Eldest Aunt narrowed her eyes and stared at her younger brother with sharp eyes. She asked again seriously, ¡°How much?¡±
¡°100,000 dors!¡± Chen Yao¡¯er said matter-of-factly. ¡°Lu Ying and I went to the county city and took a fancy to a house. We¡¯ve already put down a deposit, but we have to pay the down payment before the sixth day of the New Year. Dad and Mom don¡¯t have any money left. The other three sisters and brothers-inw have to make do with 100,000 dors. There are still 100,000 dors left. Eldest Sister can take it.¡±
¡°A down payment of 200,000 dors? How big is the house you like?¡± Aunt asked unhurriedly.
¡°Just over 180 square meters. Yes, the down payment is 20%. The salesperson said that the down payment for a new house can be 20%,¡± Chen Yao¡¯er said truthfully.
Chen Qiuxiang took a deep breath and said very calmly, ¡°Right now, the highest housing price in the county is 3,000 dors per square meter. It¡¯s more than 180 dors per square meter. In total, it¡¯s as high as 600,000 dors. The down payment is 20%, which is more than 100,000 dors. Isn¡¯t it a little too much for you to ask for 200,000 dors? Also, if you pay the down payment, who will repay the loan in the future? Will you pay for it yourself? Or will Dad and Mom pay it back?¡±
Based on her understanding, this loan was definitely not paid by her parents or them. The only ones who could repay it were probably her sisters.
¡°Of course, you and Brother-inw will pay the loan!¡± Chen Yao¡¯er said matter-of-factly. ¡°If you¡¯re unwilling to pay the loan, it¡¯s fine. Otherwise, you can help me buy the house in full. It¡¯s not much money, only 640,000 dors. After the house is bought, the other sisters will give me some money to renovate it.¡±
Chen Qiuxiang suppressed her anger and said calmly, Did you say ¡°I¡¯ll repay the loan? That I¡¯ll give you the full amount? Chen Yao¡¯er, what do you think I am? An ATM? 645,000 dors? Is it not much money? Do you think you have a lot of money, or do you think I¡¯m rich?¡±
Chen Yao¡¯er immediately said unhappily, ¡°Sister, your family is so rich. What¡¯s wrong with giving me some money to buy a house? I¡¯m your only brother. If you don¡¯t help me, who else can you help? I¡¯m from your family. In the future, when you¡¯re bullied by your inws, I¡¯ll have to stand up for you.¡±
Chen Qiuxiang was so angry that sheughed.
She said loudly, ¡°I won¡¯t suffer any grievances in my inws¡¯ house even if I¡¯m bullied in my maiden home. If I expect you to stand up for me, I might as well hope that a pig can fly into the sky. It¡¯s more practical!¡±
Her younger brother was spoiled by his parents. Not only was hezy and idle, but he was also an extremely selfish and greedy person.
¡°Sister, what do you mean?¡± Chen Yao¡¯er said unhappily, ¡°Dad and Mom said that you have to buy my house even if you don¡¯t want to buy it. If you really don¡¯t want to buy it, don¡¯t you have a house in your county city? Just give me that house. You don¡¯t have to pay.¡±
¡°Impossible!¡± Chen Qiuxiang said coldly. ¡°That¡¯s my inws¡¯ house, not mine.¡±
It turned out that he had only asked for 100,000 dors as a test.
His real motive was to ask her to buy a house.
¡°Then you¡¯re willing to buy me a house!¡± Chen Yao¡¯er¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°It¡¯s even better to buy a new house.¡±
Eldest Sister¡¯s house had long been rented out. A house that had been lived in would definitely not be as good as a new house.
¡°Impossible!¡± Chen Qiuxiang refused very sternly. ¡°If you want to buy a house, then buy it yourself. Don¡¯t count on me! Don¡¯t say that I don¡¯t have so much money. Even if I do, I can¡¯t be a fool and help someone buy a house. Then, I¡¯ll be in trouble with my inws. I still have my sons and grandchildren to support!¡±
¡°Your sons and grandchildren know how to earn their own money! Don¡¯t tell me they expect you to earn money to support them at your age? That¡¯s really unfilial!¡± Chen Yao¡¯er pouted and said.
At this moment, Shi Lichun really couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.
With a cold expression, he said, ¡°Youngest Brother, you can also earn money to buy a house yourself. you can¡¯t always be relying on parents.¡±
When Chen Yao¡¯er faced his eldest brother-inw, he was a little nervous and afraid.
He stuttered, ¡°I¡ I didn¡¯t count on my parents. Didn¡¯t I ask for your help?¡±
¡°Hmph, is that helping?¡± Shi Lichun said sharply, ¡°You¡¯re asking your elder sister to give it to you directly. Why should your elder sister give it to you? Isn¡¯t it because your parents are still around? Chen Yao¡¯er, we¡¯re very happy to help you buy a house. However, my family¡¯s money isn¡¯t earned by your elder sister, but our entire family¡¯s hard work. She can¡¯t make the decision at all. Why should our family¡¯s money be given to you? My family still has children who are in university and need to get married and buy a house!¡±
Chen Yao¡¯er was dumbfounded.
It was natural for him to face his eldest sister, but when facing his eldest brother-inw, he became mute.
Chapter 290 - 290 Eldest Aunt’s Strategy (2)
290 Eldest Aunt¡¯s Strategy (2)
Before the afternoon arrived, Eldest Aunt brought her husband and son home.
His expression was a little ugly!
Looking at her eldest daughter-inw¡¯s expression, Grandma Shi asked curiously, ¡°Eldest daughter-inw, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±
Eldest Aunt poured herself a cup of tea and gulped it down.
!!
She put down the teacup and said with red eyes, ¡°Mom, I won¡¯t go back to my inws¡¯ house anymore. From now on, I¡¯ll stay at home with you and Dad!¡±
Grandma Shi looked at her eldest son and grandson in confusion and asked, ¡°Zhiyuan, what¡¯s wrong with your mother?¡±
Shi Zhiyuan shrugged and pursed his lips. ¡°My uncle wanted my mother to buy a house for him, but my mother rejected him. My good grandparents started to make a fuss. My mother refused, and then my family was chased back by my grandparents.¡±
When Grandma Shi heard this, her face was filled with heartache as she said, ¡°Eldest daughter-inw, if you don¡¯t want to go back in the future, then don¡¯t. Just treat this ce as your inws¡¯ house and my ce as your maiden home!¡± She was referring to the old house she lived in.
¡°Pfft!¡± When Eldest Aunt heard this, she immediatelyughed and her mood improved.
She said, ¡°Mom, from now on, my inws will be my maiden family!¡±
¡°Good, good!¡± Grandma Shi smiled and patted the back of Eldest Aunt¡¯s hand.
Eldest Aunt looked at Gu Qingming and said in embarrassment, ¡°Mingming, fortunately, you didn¡¯t go to my family with me. Otherwise, you would definitely be in a bad mood if you saw some bad things.¡±
Gu Qingming shook her head and said, ¡°Eldest Aunt, your family¡¯s business is your family¡¯s business!¡±
However, Shi Zhiyuan said angrily, ¡°Mom, grandpa and grandma were too much. Brother-inw wants to buy a house, what does it have to do with us? They want us to give them a house that costs more than 600,000 dors! They really know how to take advantage of us!¡±
However, Shi Lichun¡¯s expression was stern as he said, ¡°Zhiyuan, stop talking about your grandmother¡¯s family. You¡¯re a university student. Don¡¯t be like a gossipy woman!¡±
Shi Zhiyuan said ufortably, ¡°But they¡¯re really too much!¡±
He did not know how much their family¡¯s savings were, but they should have a few hundred thousand dors.
However, no matter how much money their family had, they could not give it away just like that.
How did his mother end up with such a family?
When Grandma Shi heard this, she couldn¡¯t say anything.
Sheforted her eldest daughter-inw and said, ¡°If your brother-inw buys a house, it¡¯s indeed a good thing. If you can help, then help!¡± Thest sentence was directed at her son.
However, Shi Zhiyuan said, ¡°Grandma, my grandmother and uncle don¡¯t want help. They want us to buy them a house in full. Even if we don¡¯t buy it, they want to just give them the house in our county city. Hmph, how shameless are they? How can we give them our family¡¯s money and house as we please!¡±
¡°Shut up!¡± Shi Lichun said coldly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your physical body? It doesn¡¯te from your mouth.¡±
Shi Zhiyuan pursed his lips!
Chen Qiuxiang said, ¡°Zhiyuan is right. Our family¡¯s money and our house can¡¯t be given away just like that. I still have my sons and grandchildren to support. They¡¯ll definitely buy a house and a car in the future. Even if they¡¯re my family, they¡¯re rtives now. In the past, didn¡¯t I give them a lot of money? Even if it doesn¡¯t add up to 100,000 dors, it¡¯s at least 80,000 dors.¡±
Speaking of such a family, Chen Qiuxiang was also very upset.
She could not break it off. Her family was like blood-sucking bugs that kept sucking blood from her body.
Fortunately, the inws she met were a kind and harmonious family. Her inws were kind and good people. Otherwise, with her family¡¯s status, her status in her inws¡¯ family would be extremely awkward.
Chen Qiuxiang thought for a moment and said, ¡°In the future, I won¡¯t go back to my parents¡¯ house. I¡¯ll just send some gifts over during the New Year!¡±
Shi Zhiyuan pursed his lips and said, ¡°Mom, even if you don¡¯t go back and hide at home, they will stille looking for you.¡±
That was the truth.
Chen Qiuxiang said, ¡°So be it. Do you think theming over will be useful?¡±
If she was really so easy to manipte, her inws would have been emptied long ago.
Grandma looked at the sky and said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the futureter. Everyone will probably be back soon. Let¡¯s start preparing dinner.¡±
Chen Qiuxiang stood up and said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go. You and Dad rest here. Mingming, what do you want to eat today?¡±
Gu Qingming thought for a moment and said, ¡°Mom, I want to eat stir-fried eggs!¡±
Although Eldest Aunt¡¯s culinary skills were not as good as Second Aunt¡¯s, the stir-fried eggs she made tasted really good.
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it!¡± Eldest Aunt smiled and nodded. Then, she turned around and said to her youngest son, Shi Zhiyuan, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the kitchen to help!¡±
Shi Zhiyuan nodded and said, ¡°Alright!¡±
In any case, whoever had the time would do the work at home!
Shi Lichun drank a cup of tea and stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll help too!¡±
Grandma Shi waved her hand and said, ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯ve already washed and cut all the dishes we¡¯re going to cook today. You guys can just cook them directly!¡±
It was mainly because her grandmother¡¯s culinary skills were really not good. Other than when she and her grandfather were alone, she would hand it over to her sons and daughters-inw to cook.
¡°Alright, I understand!¡± Shi Lichun nodded and said, ¡°Qiuxiang, Mom has already prepared the dishes. You can chat with Dad, Mom, and Mingming. Zhiyuan and I will cook!¡±
Chen Qiuxiang nodded and said, ¡°Alright!¡±
After the father and son left, Grandpa said, ¡°Eldest daughter-inw, don¡¯t think too much about your family. We all know that you¡¯re a good child. Just like your mother said, if your family really encounters any difficulties, help them if you can.¡±
It was not that they encouraged their eldest daughter-inw to help her maternal family, but to women, no matter how bad her maternal family was, the family was still the roots of the past and they were rted by blood.
Chen Qiuxiang nodded and said, ¡°Yes, Dad, I understand.¡±
Gu Qingming did notment on her aunt¡¯s family.
Chen Qiuxiang looked at Gu Qingming and said with a smile, ¡°Mingming, you and Mom were at home today. Were you just basking in the sun for the entire day?¡±
Gu Qingming nodded and said, ¡°When we were in the vige, it was always the scene of daughters returning to their maternal homes. The sound of firecrackers cracking sounded. I still feel that the house is quieter and more leisurely!¡±
Chen Qiuxiang nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s indeed like this today. It¡¯ll probably be like this for the next few days. Do you think it¡¯s noisy? I know that it¡¯s very quiet in your big city for the new year.¡±
Gu Qingming shook her head and said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t used to it at first. However, after adapting for two days, I got used to it!¡±
It was not too noisy during the day, but when the firecrackers sounded at night, she could hide in the space to rest and block out all the sounds outside.
...
¡°In the past two years, there have been fewer firecrackers since some of them have been controlled. There are also young people who don¡¯t like to set off firecrackers,¡± Eldest Aunt said. ¡°There are some young people who like to set off fireworks, but these fireworks aren¡¯t set off every day.¡±
Chapter 291 - 291 Second Aunt’s Story With Her Maternal Family (1)
291 Second Aunt¡¯s Story With Her Maternal Family (1)
In the evening, the daughters-inw who went to their parents¡¯ homes went home one after another.
However, Shi Yaoqing and his wife spent the night at his wife¡¯s maternal home.
Shi Yaoqing and his wife had only been married for less than three years. They were newlyweds. It was reasonable for a wife to miss her family.
Grandmother looked at them and said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re all back so early. Why don¡¯t you stay at your parents¡¯ house for a while and chat with them?¡±
Second Aunt said, ¡°Usually, we go home whenever we want to. We usually talk about everything that we want to talk about!¡±
The main reason was that Second Aunt¡¯s parents were no longer around. Her two elder brothers and one younger brother were already grandfathers, and her younger brother was about to reach the age of a grandfather.
Everyone was getting on in age, and their rtionship was obviously not as close as before.
Logically speaking, the only girl in the family should be the most favored. Before her eldest brother and second brother married, she was indeed the most favored.
However, after her two brothers got married, her two sisters-inw disliked their sister-inw and hinted to her parents to get her married as soon as possible. If she did not get married, their family would not be able to live well anymore.
Her family was poor, to begin with. Her house was only a four-bedroom house. Her parents had one room, she had one, and her eldest brother had one. There was only one room left to share between the remaining siblings.
After the two brothers got married and each upied a room, they tidied up the woodshed at home and let their younger brother stay there.
As a sister-inw, she upied a room. Of course, she was an eyesore.
Later on, after the children were born one after another, this house became even more impossible to live in.
Her parents had no choice but to get a matchmaker to matchmake her.
Second Aunt was a stubborn person.
She understood her parents¡¯ difficulties, but she didn¡¯t want to be married off just like that.
If the sisters-inw wanted a room, she could just give it to them. She packed up her bags and went out of the vige to work.
She didn¡¯t go home during the holidays. Because it was no longer her home.
Later on, her good friend introduced her to Shi Liqiu.
Shi Liqiu was tall and handsome. Most importantly, he was sincere and reliable, which gave her a sense of security.
The two of them had not been in love for long before they got married.
When the two sisters-inw saw that she had married someone from a good family, they urged her parents to ask for more betrothal gifts.
After all, there were more and more people in the family and they urgently needed to build a new house.
At that time, Second Aunt did not have the boldness of Eldest Aunt. Moreover, her parents were old and she had an unmarried younger brother at home. With the temperament of her two sisters-inw, they might not be willing to help her younger brother get married.
Therefore, after discussing with Shi Liqiu, they gave her family a high betrothal gift.
ording to the market at that time, the highest betrothal gift was only up to 6,000 dors. However, their family asked for 10,000 dors.
The Shi Family epted the amount and prepared the betrothal gift.
This made Second Aunt feel very guilty toward the Shi family.
After marrying into the Shi family, her two sisters-inw knew that she had married into a good family. From time to time, they would instigate her parents to ask her for money. One day, her father would ask for money because he was sick, and the next, her mother would ask for money because she was sick. In any case, they wanted money for various reasons.
It was not that Second Aunt was unwilling to give it to them, but she knew that if she did, the money would not reach her parents at all. It would only be in the hands of her two sisters-inw.
After Second Aunt gave it a few times, she knew that there was nothing she could do if this continued.
After discussing with Shi Liqiu, she gritted her teeth and looked for her uncle to mediate. She said to her two sisters-inw, ¡°Eldest Sister-inw, Second Sister-inw, it¡¯s our duty to support our parents. However, ording to the customs of our vige, it¡¯s to see our parents into old age. The son at home is to support his parents in their old age. If you don¡¯t have a son, it¡¯s the daughter¡¯s duty to take care of them. If you really don¡¯t want to support my parents, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll support them if you¡¯re not afraid of being criticized by the entire vige.¡±
The two sisters-inw¡¯s expressions changed drastically.
These words were a real p to their faces.
The eldest sister-inw¡¯s expression was really ugly as she said, ¡°Sister-inw, your words are heart-wrenching. What do you mean by we¡¯re unwilling to support our parents? Are we starving our parents now, or freezing them? Or are we chasing them out? Tell us clearly in front of Uncle. Don¡¯t let us be mocked in the vige!¡±
Second Sister-inw nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Sister-inw. We didn¡¯t mistreat Dad and Mom. Don¡¯t spout nonsense.¡±
Second Aunt nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t support Mom and Dad, but why are you unwilling to give them a single cent to treat their illnesses every time they fall sick? Why do youe to me every other day to ask for it?¡±
The eldest sister-inw secretly red at her inws and sneered. ¡°Aiyo, you¡¯re indeed a married daughter. Even when your parents are sick, they can¡¯t ask you for a few dors to see a doctor. You say that you¡¯re taking care of your parents, but you still use your two brothers of not taking care of their father.
¡°If we really didn¡¯t support our parents, we would have sent them to you long ago. Besides, our parents still have money on them. As long as they¡¯re not seriously ill and have a cold, they don¡¯t have to ask us at all. Of course, our parents can¡¯t bear to spend money on treatment. They¡¯re probably saving some for our brother-inw to get married.¡±
Second Aunt and the two sisters-inw argued endlessly over this matter. In the end, her parents cried.
It was true that they doted on their daughter, but it was one thing for rural people to dote on their daughters and it was another for them to give their assets to their sons.
Their family had a fierce and calctive daughter-inw. Once her request was not met, she would mor for a divorce.
In order to prevent their eldest son and his wife from getting a divorce, they had no choice but to wrong their only daughter.
Seeing her parents cry, Second Aunt was angry and heartbroken. She immediately felt that she had been too impulsive.
If she did this, it would be difficult for her parents to maintain their dignity front of her two sisters-inw in the future.
Second auntforted her parents while her two sisters-inw looked at them coldly.
Later, under the witness of her uncles, her second aunt gave her parents 2,000 dors.
This money was enough for them to catch amon cold ten times over.
Mom and Dad looked at their daughter and only cried non-stop, saying that they had let her down.
Second Aunt said very calmly, ¡°Dad, Mom, when I got married, the Shi family had already given me a betrothal gift that was higher than the other girls at that time. You came to my house every day to ask for money to see a doctor. The Shi family didn¡¯t say anything about me. Mom, as a daughter, I won¡¯t leave you in the lurch in the future. After all, you raised me up. In the future, I have the obligation to support you in your old age and take good care of you. But Mom, I hope you and Dad can be fair to me. My inws are easy to talk to. They¡¯re good people and won¡¯t say anything about me, but I feel bad. Dad, Mom, I¡¯ll visit you often in the future!¡±
Later, Second Aunt¡¯s father passed away in an ident. When he went to town, he got into a car ident. The driver paid 50,000 dors and this was split between his two sisters-inw.
After two years, her mother was paralyzed in bed. her two sisters-inw would only give her food. It was impossible for them to clean their mother-inw every day.
Therefore, the task of paying to take care of his mother was handed over to Second Aunt. At that time, her younger brother had already married a wife. She was a good person who would help take care of her mother-inw.
Her mother, who had been taken care of by her daughter and daughter-inw for two years, felt more and more sorry. She felt that she could not drag her daughter down anymore andmitted suicide when no one was paying attention.
...
Chapter 292 - 292 Second Aunt’s Story With Her Maternal Family (2)
292 Second Aunt¡¯s Story With Her Maternal Family (2)
Her mother¡¯s suicide had always been a knot in Second Aunt¡¯s heart.
Her parents had passed away, and Second Aunt had fewer and fewer opportunities to return to her parents¡¯ home.
asionally, she would go to her parents¡¯ house to visit her younger brother and sister-inw.
With the help of her inws, her younger brother and sister-inw¡¯s lives were getting better and better.
The other two sisters-inw were jealous and envious.
It seemed that in order to ease their rtionship with their sister-inw, they kept currying favor with her.
However, it was impossible to pretend that nothing had happened in the past.
This was especially true considering her mother¡¯s death. Not only did Second Aunt hate them for not discovering her mother¡¯s abnormality earlier, but she also hated her two sisters-inw for being cold and heartless.
Therefore, ever since her parents passed away, she had been indifferent to her two sisters-inw.
Even in the face of her two sisters-inw¡¯s ttery, she still could not dispel the unhappiness in her heart.
After hearing her second aunt¡¯s story, Gu Qingming fell silent.
She did not expect her optimistic and cheerful second aunt to have such a past.
Grandma Shi asked, ¡°How are your brother and sister-inw recently?¡±
¡°Yes, they¡¯re very good.¡± Second Aunt nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s just that their eldest son has been working outside the vige recently and has a girlfriend from elsewhere. The two of them don¡¯t agree.¡±
Grandma asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t they agree?¡±
¡°I heard that it¡¯s easy for foreign wives to run away!¡± Second Aunt said. ¡°In that vige, there were really two foreign wives who ran away and left behind a few children. Mom, you know that it¡¯s very difficult for a man¡¯s family to remarry if they have children. Especially in this era, not to mention the high betrothal gifts, the problem is that there are no girls.¡±
Grandmother nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s a problem. But in my opinion, a foreign daughter-inw who made the decision to run away was probably mistreated by the husband and his family. Otherwise, not many people would be willing to abandon the children they gave birth to. After all, that¡¯s their own flesh and blood.¡±
Second Aunt thought for a moment and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. Just look at the Ting Family. Those two families bullied them for not asking for betrothal gifts. They went back with their son. One of them didn¡¯t do well and scolded the daughter-inw for throwing herself at them. They imed she jinxed their family.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t that so!¡± Grandmother shook her head lightly and said, ¡°The human heart is made of flesh. His wife is originally from another city and has no rtives. The only people she has to rely on are her husband and inws. It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s her inws, but if she can¡¯t even rely on her husband, then what¡¯s the point of her being in this family?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that the husband is also on his mother¡¯s side.¡± Second Aunt asked, ¡°Mom, in your opinion, can my nephew marry this foreign girlfriend?¡±
Grandma smiled and said, ¡°You can marry anyone! But if you want to keep a wife, you have to be sincere! If that girl can really leave her hometown and follow your nephew to our ce to get married and have children, then she must have a true love for him. So, as long as you treat her well and don¡¯t let her have the feeling of marrying far away and being lonely, she will definitely be willing to stay.¡±
Second Aunt nodded and said, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re right. With honest people like my brother and sister-inw, they will definitely treat their daughter-inw sincerely. Back then, not long after my sister-inw married into the family, she already served my paralyzed Mom with all her might! My sister-inw is an honest and kind woman. She won¡¯t be like an evil mother-inw!¡±
Grandma smiled and said, ¡°Your sister-inw is indeed a good person! I¡¯ve never misjudged anyone in my life!¡±
She had had so many daughters-inw and granddaughters-inw, and all of them were under her supervision. None of them turned out badly.
Second Aunt smiled and said, ¡°Yes, Mom is very good at judging people! When the timees, my nephew will bring his girlfriend back. Please take a look at her!¡±
Grandma chuckled and said, ¡°Alright!¡±
Second Aunt thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ll call my sister-inw now and see when Chengcheng will bring that girlfriend home. It¡¯s just the new year, so there¡¯s still some time.¡±
Grandma shook her head and said, ¡°That¡¯s not appropriate!¡±
¡°Why?¡± Second Aunt asked in confusion.
¡°Where¡¯s the girl from?¡± her grandmother asked.
¡°Sichuan Province!¡± Second Aunt said.
¡°Mingming, how far is Sichuan Province from us?¡±
Gu Qingming turned on her cell phone and said, ¡°More than 1,600 kilometers!¡±
Second Aunt was slightly taken aback. ¡°Is it that far?¡±
¡°Yes, this is only calcted ording to the distance between the two provincial capitals. The provincial capital of Sichuan Province is 2,000 kilometers away from us. I wonder which city in Sichuan Province the girl is from?¡± Gu Qingming asked.
Second Aunt said in surprise, ¡°Ah, it¡¯s actually so far away!¡±
Grandma nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s so far away. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not good to let a girle to us alone. It¡¯s fine if that girl doesn¡¯t say it. After all, she¡¯ll be rted to them in the future.¡±
Gu Qingming asked curiously, ¡°Second Aunt, does that girl¡¯s family agree with your nephew?¡±
Second Aunt frowned slightly and shook her head. ¡°I still have to ask.¡±
Grandma Shi nodded and said, ¡°We have to ask clearly. If the girl¡¯s family doesn¡¯t agree, we can¡¯t let her elope with your nephew, right?¡±
Second Aunt thought for a moment and said, ¡°I can¡¯t ask my sister-inw either. I¡¯ll call my nephew over directly. We¡¯ll talk after we rify the situation!¡±
¡°Yes, go. Hurry up and call the child. Marriage is a big deal. It¡¯s a matter of life. The two of them have feelings for each other. The sooner we do it, the better!¡± Grandma said with a smile.
¡°Yes, I¡¯ll call their family over now!¡± Second Aunt nodded.
¡°Since a rtive is here, I¡¯ll ask Eldest Brother to add two more dishes!¡± Grandma Shi smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯ll probably be more lively tonight!¡±
A momentter, Second Aunt said, ¡°Yes, my brother¡¯s family will being over.¡±
Gu Qingming was really curious about these rtives interacting during the new year.
The Gu family had only one descendant for a few generations and had almost no rtives.
It was only on the second day of the Lunar New Year every year that the coteral branches of the Gu family from all over the country returned to the ancestral home to worship their ancestors. There were already five members of the Gu family who could not be considered rtives at all. They just had the same ancestor.
Then, it was a gift exchange between friends and business partners.
Speaking of which, the Gu family was really a little lonely.
Ever since she was young, she had never had any rtives other thaning to a foreign family.
Therefore, she was still a little interested in listening to the matters between these rtives.
By dinner time, other than Shi Yaoqing and his wife, everyone had returned.
Including Second Aunt and brother, who had just rushed over, the family of three.
...
It was obviously not the first time that the family of Second Aunt¡¯s brother hade to the Shi family.
In the past, they woulde to the Shi family on the fourth day of the Lunar New Year.
However, when they heard her sister say that they wanted to discuss his son, they immediately rushed over.
Hearing his nephew talk about the girl and the family, the Shi family analyzed and agreed that the girl was a good person.
When Second Aunt, her brother, and sister-inw heard this, they were finally relieved. They nned to go to the girl¡¯s house this time and discuss this marriage.
Chapter 293 - 293 Mother-in-law’s Double Standards!
293 Mother-inw¡¯s Double Standards!
Lin Qin brought her husband, Shi Yaoqing, and son, Shi Junxuan, back to her parents¡¯ house.
They had been married for more than three years, but the child was four years old. That was because they had a child out of wedlock.
Back then, they were free to date. Lin Qin did not even know that she was pregnant. When her belly grew bigger, she only thought that she had gained weight.
Four or five monthster, the fetal movement was small. She did not notice it herself and only thought that it was because her stomach was digesting poorly.
!!
Six monthster, when her stomach was moving too much, Shi Yaoqing pulled her over for a checkup.
This examination was incredible.
She was actually pregnant.
Then, the two families hurriedly held the wedding.
As soon as she arrived at her mother¡¯s house, her sister-inw realized that she had be different.
Her sister-inw tugged at her husband¡¯s sleeve and asked softly, ¡°Hubby, do you think your sister has be prettier?¡±
Lin Qiu nodded and said, ¡°Yes, she has indeed be beautiful!¡±
Her ister-inw continued, ¡°Her skin is getting fairer and fairer, and it¡¯s even bing tender.¡±
As she said this, envy shed in her eyes.
After a girl got married, it was rare for her to be so morous and beautiful, especially for a woman who had given birth. She should have aged even faster.
The more beautiful a married woman became, the more it meant that she was living well in her inws¡¯ house.
She looked at Lin Qin¡¯s clothes and light makeup. She was really fashionable and beautiful, even more beautiful than when she was a girl.
It seemed that this sister-inw was really doing well in her inws¡¯ house.
When Lin Qin returned to her parents¡¯ home, her parents were so happy that they could not close their mouths.
When Mrs. Lin saw the cute and loving little Junxuan, she really liked him.
She hugged Shi Junxuan and said happily, ¡°My good grandson, Grandma misses you so much!¡±
Her grandson returned the sentiment.
Shi Junxuan said crisply, ¡°Grandma, I miss you too!¡±
After Mrs. Lin hugged her grandson for a while, Mr. Lin wanted to take the child from her and said, ¡°Let me hold the child for a while!¡±
Mrs. Lin refused. She said, ¡°Help your son-inw with some of the stuff!¡±
Mr. Lin could only take the things from his son-inw and said with a smile, ¡°Yaoqing, why did you buy so many things? Every time youe back, you buy so many things. We can¡¯t even finish them!¡±
Every time Shi Yaoqing came back, he would buy cigarettes, wine, and milk.
Mrs. Lin carried the child into the house. When she saw her daughter-inw still standing at the door, her face darkened and she said unhappily, ¡°Yuan Chunmei, why are you still standing there? Can¡¯t you see that your sister and the rest are here? Hurry up and go back to the kitchen to cook!¡±
Lin Qin and Shi Yaoqing looked at Mrs. Lin¡¯s attitude and frowned slightly.
Lin Qin asked in confusion, ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t Sister-inw go back to her parents¡¯ house today?¡±
On the second day of the Lunar New Year, many daughters returned to their parents¡¯ house.
In her impression, her sister-inw would return asionally.
However, Mrs. Lin said, ¡°Since you¡¯reing over today, she definitely has to stay and entertain you well. It won¡¯t be toote for her to go back tomorrow!¡±
Upon hearing this, Lin Qin could not help but feel a little angry.
If the other party was not her biological mother, she would probably have gone up and pped her twice.
Hearing this, she knew how her mother-inw usually acted.
How was she a good mother-inw? She was clearly an evil mother-inw who had tortured her daughter-inw.
Her sister-inw was an honest person, and so was her family. They only hoped that their daughter would live well in her inws¡¯ house.
Even if she couldn¡¯t go back to their parents¡¯ house on the second day of the Lunar New Year, they didn¡¯t want to cause trouble and make things difficult for their daughter.
Lin Qin¡¯s voice was a little loud when she spoke to Mrs. Lin.
¡°Mom, how can you do this?¡± Lin Qin said angrily. ¡°Today is the day when a married daughter returns to her family. How can you not let Sister-inw go back?¡±
Mrs. Lin said with an embarrassed expression, ¡°Well¡ didn¡¯t you guyse? I need to entertain you well!¡±
Lin Qin said, ¡°Could it be that your daughter is really a guest after getting married? Do you still need to treat her well? Shouldn¡¯t Ie back to my maiden home? Who needs to entertain me when Ie back to my own home?¡±
Lin Qin had been living in her inws¡¯ house all these years. Getting along with her mother-inw wasparable to getting along with her biological mother.
Her mother-inw had always thought for her daughter-inw and had never let her suffer any grievances.
Naturally, she felt the same way. She did not want her biological mother to make things difficult for her sister-inw and make her feel wronged.
Lin Qin continued, ¡°Mom, Sister-inw is an honest person, but you can¡¯t stop her from going back on the second day of the Lunar New Year, right? Then how worried would her maternal family be? They¡¯re worried that their daughter will suffer in her inws¡¯ house. Mom, looking at it from another perspective, if my mother-inw won¡¯t let mee back to my maternal family, what would you think?¡±
¡°If they dare to not let you return to your parents¡¯ house, I will definitely make a fuss!¡± Mrs. Lin said aggressively.
Shi Yaoqing was speechless. What double standards his mother-inw had.
¡°Isn¡¯t that so!¡± Lin Qin nodded. ¡°We¡¯re both daughters. If I don¡¯te back to my parents¡¯ house, you¡¯ll worry and even cause trouble for my inws. Then won¡¯t my sister-inw¡¯s family be worried?¡±
Mrs. Lin said nonchntly, ¡°She¡¯s already married into the Lin family. She¡¯s a member of the Lin family now. I¡¯m her mother-inw, so she has to listen to me.¡±
Lin Qin was speechless,
She looked at her sister-inw, who had an aggrieved expression and an ugly expression on her face. She suddenly felt powerless towards her biological mother.
She looked at her brother and asked, ¡°Brother, are you going to go along with Mom just like that?¡±
Before Lin Qiutian could say anything, her sister-inw said, ¡°Sister, it¡¯s fine. I was willing to stay.¡±
...
One look at her expression and Lin Qin knew that she did not do it willingly. However, for her brother and this family, she was willing to suffer such grievances.
Although she was an honest person, they could not bully her like this.
Lin Qin¡¯s face darkened as she said, ¡°Mom, if you guys continue like this, I won¡¯te back to my mother¡¯s house in the future. This will save the trouble of causing my sister-inw to not be able to return to her mother¡¯s house every time Ie back to my mother¡¯s house! I feel bad. Those who don¡¯t know might think that it¡¯s because I, a married daughter, returned to my mother¡¯s house to show off my might as a sister-inw and prevented my sister-inw from returning to her mother¡¯s house.¡±
When Mrs. Lin and Mr. Lin heard this, their expressions changed.
Mr. Lin immediately reprimanded Mrs. Lin, ¡°I told Xiao Ying to go back to her parents¡¯ house, but you insisted that our daughter wasing back. Great, you made our daughter unhappy. Daughter, don¡¯t be angry. In the future, we¡¯ll let Xiao Ying go back to her parents¡¯ house.¡±
Lin Qin shook her head and said, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t do it in the future. Let Sister-inw bring Older Brother and the children back now.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Xiao Ying, take Qiutian and the child back to your parents¡¯ house. It¡¯s still early, so you should be able to make it in time for lunch!¡± Mr. Lin said. ¡°Qiutian, hurry up and apany Xiao Ying back!¡±
Lin Qiutian nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±
Sister-inw Xiao Ying asked hesitantly, ¡°But, what about this meal?¡±
Lin Qin said, ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯m not a guest when Ie back to my parents¡¯ house. I know how to cook!¡±
Mrs. Lin immediately said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to cook. I¡¯ll do it.¡± She couldn¡¯t bear to let her precious daughter cook.
...
Shi Yaoqing was speechless.
What double standards!
However, this was his wife¡¯s family¡¯s matter. His wife would deal with it herself.
As a son-inw, he really couldn¡¯t say anything.
When her sister-inw went to her parents¡¯ house, Lin Qin gave her a gift and a pair of gold earrings. She said apologetically, ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯ve suffered. Mom has such a tough personality. I¡¯ll talk to her about it. Please forgive Dad and Mom!¡±
Xiao Ying nodded and said, ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry, little sister. I won¡¯t remember it.¡±
¡
After Sister-inw and Brother left, Lin Qin said earnestly, ¡°Dad, Mom, my mother-inw and Grandma often say that people change their minds. Ten years to look at their mother-inw, ten years to look at their daughter-inw! If you treat Sister-inw sincerely, she will definitely be filial to you in the future.¡±
Chapter 294 - 294 So Envious!
294 So Envious!
¡°Aiya, Big Sister, your clothes are so beautiful! Where did you buy them?¡±
A younger sister-inw and a sister of the Zhou family looked at Zhou Xiaoyu wearing a red jacket with curiosity in their eyes. ¡°Did you buy it in the county city?¡±
There was no such quality and style in town.
Zhou Xiaoyu shook her head and said, ¡°My sister-inw gave it to me. She bought it from Sea City¡¯s Great Shang City!¡±
!!
¡°Ah, the things in Great Shang City are not cheap! Especially since this seems to be a big brand.¡± Zhou Xiaomei looked at the brand logo on the clothes with envy.
Zhou Xiaomei was a university student and had some knowledge of these things.
Zhou Xiaoyu did not know how much her clothes cost, nor did she know what brand it was. She asked, ¡°Little sister, how much do my clothes cost in Great Shang City?¡±
¡°Sister, don¡¯t you know?¡± Zhou Xiaomei was a little surprised. ¡°This kind of branded clothes is usually sold in branded shops. For your clothes, if you don¡¯t give a discount, they will cost at least 3,000 dors each!¡±
¡°What? So expensive?¡± Zhou Xiaoyu was surprised. ¡°This dress costs 3,000 dors?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. This brand of clothes is so expensive!¡± Zhou Xiaomei nodded and said, ¡°Sister, your sister-inw is really generous. She even gave you such expensive clothes.
Zhou Xiaoyu carefully touched the clothes on her body and shook her head. ¡°Not only did my sister-inw give each of us clothes, but she also gave each of us a set of cosmetics and jewelry. As for the cosmetics, I checked online. They¡¯re also up to 4,000 dors a set. And the jewelry is at least 5,000 dors.¡±
When Zhou Xiaomei and her sister-inw heard this, they revealed envious expressions.
Zhou Xiaomei said in surprise, ¡°Sister, I knew that your inw¡¯s Auntie was rich. I didn¡¯t expect her to be so rich. She even gave you such expensive gifts. Damn, doesn¡¯t the Shi family still have an unmarried brother-inw? I¡¯ll marry one of them!¡±
¡°Pfft!¡±
As soon as Zhou Xiaomei finished speaking, Sister-inw Zhou could not help butugh.
Zhou Xiaoyu patted Zhou Xiaomei¡¯s head and said speechlessly, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Marriage is based on mutual consent. You haven¡¯t even seen my two brothers-inw, so how can you say that you¡¯re going to marry them? Aren¡¯t you ashamed?!¡±
Zhou Xiaomei rubbed her aching head and said angrily, ¡°Sister, I¡¯m all grown up now. I¡¯m already a university student. Why are you still hitting my head? I was lucky not to be beaten silly by you when I was young!¡±
Zhou Xiaoyu said, ¡°Hmph, even if you¡¯re gray-haired, you¡¯re still my sister. I¡¯ll still hit you if I have to!¡±
Zhou Xiaomei wheedled to her sister-inw, ¡°Sister-inw, look at my sister. She only knows how to bully me!¡±
Sister-inw Zhouughed and said, ¡°Haha, Little Sister, what your sister said is not wrong either!¡±
Then, Sister-inw Zhou said to Zhou Xiaoyu, ¡°Sister, Brother-inw, let¡¯s go in and talk. It¡¯s cold outside!¡±
Logically speaking, Sister-inw Zhou should have returned to her mother¡¯s house.
However, Sister-inw Zhou¡¯s parents were no longer around. Her maternal family only had an unmarried younger brother. However, her younger brother was working out of town and did note back for the New Year.
Therefore, it was meaningless for her to go back to her parents¡¯ house, so she might as well not go back.
When Mr. and Mrs. Zhou heard their youngest daughter¡¯s words, they knew that their daughter had more than 10,000 dors. Their hearts instantly thumped.
Mother Zhou reminded her, ¡°Yu¡¯er, don¡¯t reveal your wealth. Be careful when you go out!¡±
Zhou Xiaoyu smiled and said, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not the same era as before. Now, everyone is dressed well and wearing jewelry. Gold nes, gold earrings, and gold bracelets are worth thousands of dors.¡±
Nowadays, when girls got married, they had to buy gold jewelry and the price of gold was getting higher and higher. A set of jewelry costs up to 20,000 dors.
Mother Zhou carefully touched Zhou Xiaoyu¡¯s clothes and said with relief, ¡°Yu¡¯er, you married into a good family. Your inws are all doing well. Your father and I are relieved that you¡¯re doing well.¡±
Zhou Xiaoyu nodded and said, ¡°Yes, Mom. My inws are all good people. Grandma and Mother-inw dote on me. Ever since I married into the Shi family, I¡¯ve never suffered any grievances in the past ten years. I think I must have done a lot of good deeds in my previous life to have met such a good family!¡±
¡°Yes, yes¡¡± Little Mother Zhou agreed. ¡°When someone introduced you to the Shi family as a wife, I agreed without hesitation. The Shi family has a good reputation in Zhou Vige, and their men are all good-looking and have good personalities. Speaking of which, their men don¡¯t have to worry about marrying at all. I didn¡¯t expect Hangyu to like you!¡±
Zhou Xiaomei pursed her lips and said disapprovingly, ¡°Mom, you make it sound like she¡¯s so lousy. Not only is my sister beautiful, but she¡¯s also diligent. If Brother-inw didn¡¯t like her back then, he must be blind!¡±
¡°Nonsense!¡± Mother Zhou patted her youngest daughter¡¯s head. ¡°Your brother-inw was so outstanding at that time. At that time, even the mayor¡¯s daughter took a fancy to Hangyu. The mayor invited someone to be a matchmaker, but they were all rejected.¡±
¡°That can only mean that the mayor¡¯s daughter is not good-looking. Otherwise, how could he reject such a good offer?¡± Zhou Xiaomei said indifferently.
Many men looked at appearances. If a woman was beautiful, one would be instantly attracted. If she was not good-looking, not many men would like her unless her family background was quite impressive and she could move men with her future.
¡°That¡¯s right, little sister!¡± Zhou Xiaoyu shook her head and said, ¡°The mayor¡¯s daughter is beautiful and has a good figure. Moreover, she really likes your brother-inw. I heard that she has liked him since junior high school.¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Zhou Xiaomei asked in confusion, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t brother-inw take a fancy to the mayor¡¯s daughter?¡±
The friendship between ssmates, from the school uniform to the wedding dress, was such a romantic love.
Zhou Xiaoyu patted her little head again and said in amusement, ¡°If your brother-inw really liked that mayor¡¯s daughter, what should I do?¡±
Zhou Xiaomei rubbed her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m just curious. Why are they hitting my head again?¡±
Mother Zhou pped her hand again and said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s because you deserve it.¡±
Zhou Xiaomei touched her head again and said unhappily, ¡°If you continue to hit me, my head will really be stupid. I still have to study in graduate school.¡±
Then, she changed the topic and asked, ¡°Sister, why didn¡¯t Brother-inw like the mayor¡¯s daughter back then?¡±
Zhou Xiaoyu smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no reason. If he didn¡¯t like her, then he didn¡¯t like her. Even if the mayor¡¯s daughter looked like a fairy. Your brother-inw won¡¯t marry her if he doesn¡¯t feel anything.¡±
Zhou Xiaomei was speechless. Marrying depended on one¡¯s feelings.
Chapter 295 - 295 Preparation
295 Preparation
Before the Lantern Festival, the atmosphere of the new year was still strong. It was very lively.
It was just that most of the young people were working out of town now.
Many factories would start work before the eighth and ninth day of the new year.
As a result, many young people would go to the factory before starting work.
!!
After the ninth day of the New Year, most of the young people left.
The remaining young people would probably leave before and after the Lantern Festival.
Other than the two university students who were studying, the Shi family did not go out to work.
The originally lively vige slowly regained its peace.
The weather was still cold, and there was not much work in the fields. The vigers had nothing to do, so they began to prepare some tools to use after spring.
Gu Qingming sorted out the seeds she was going to nt this year in her space.
¡°Green melon, pumpkin, winter melon, watermelon, melon, eggnt, tomato, cabbage¡¡± The spatial fairy recited a long list of seeds.
Gu Qingming hugged Qiuqiu and said speechlessly, ¡°There are so many nted. I¡¯m afraid more than 200 acres ofnd is not enough!¡±
Little Kong said, ¡°Then let¡¯s nt less! We¡¯ll nt some first and open the market for the time being. After our reputation goes out, we¡¯ll expand our industry!¡±
Gu Qingming said doubtfully, ¡°But our vegetables have a special taste. Will people be suspicious if our reputation spreads?¡±
Little Kong thought for a moment and said, ¡°Master, hurry up and find a big backer. Didn¡¯t you say before that you were cooperating with the country? Then quickly think of a way! In today¡¯s society, in the era of online literature, there are all kinds of wild and creative novels. Especially those novels about farming spaces and spiritual springs. They¡¯re popr all over the Inte. Soon, people will think that you have the spiritual spring spaces written in novels.¡±
Gu Qingming looked at the little fairy suspiciously. ¡°How did you know about these things?¡±
Ever since she was young, she had never read online novels. She had only read famous domestic and foreign literary works.
The little fairy said speechlessly, ¡°On the Inte! Master, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t even know about the novels on the Inte?¡±
Gu Qingming said calmly, ¡°Why don¡¯t I know? How would I know?¡±
After she went out, she would definitely search for these things online.
Little Kong looked at her suspiciously.
Gu Qingming then said seriously, ¡°In the past, I might have had to worry about how to interact with the relevant personnel of the country. However, I don¡¯t have to worry about this now.¡±
Little Kong asked curiously, ¡°Master, what do you mean?¡±
Gu Qingming touched her round stomach and said with aplicated expression, ¡°But unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary, I¡ really don¡¯t want to trouble others!¡± Even if that person was the child¡¯s biological father.
Little Kong stared at her stomach and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Master, is Little Master about to be born?¡±
Gu Qingming nodded and said, ¡°Yes, ording to the expected delivery date, it¡¯s March 5th, the second day of the second month of the lunar calendar.¡±
¡°The second day of the second month of the lunar calendar?¡± The little fairy said excitedly, ¡°That¡¯s a good day for the dragon to raise its head. Little Master chose this day to be born. In the future, it will be even richer and have a peaceful life!¡±
Everyone was willing to listen to good words!
Besides, this was a good thing, but it was also the truth!
This child was from the Mo Family and was born a princess. As long as the Mo Family was around, she would be rich!
After the excitement, the little fairy thought of something and said, ¡°No, when you give birth, it will already be spring. What will happen to your 200 acres ofnd?¡±
Gu Qingming asked in confusion, ¡°Do we have to start working after spring?¡±
¡°Huh?¡± The little fairy was stunned at first, but then it said excitedly, ¡°Of course. Don¡¯t you know? There¡¯s a pattern and season to farming, right? Aren¡¯t the so-called seasonal vegetables and seasonal fruits harvested ording to a pattern?¡±
The little fairy did not expect that his master still knew nothing about farming after staying in the vige for half a year.
¡°Ahem¡¡± Gu Qingming said guiltily, ¡°You also know that I¡¯ve only been here for half a year. When I first came, I was all confused. Later on, when I slowly got familiar with it, it was already the autumn harvest season, and then it was winter.¡±
Although she had stayed in the countryside for half a year, a new year had arrived before she could react.
The new year was the reincarnation of many crops!
The little fairy was speechless. So, after so long, its master really knew nothing about crop cultivation.
The little fairy asked again, ¡°If you want to give birth and go through confinement after giving birth, what will happen to your two hundred acres ofnd?¡±
¡°Confinement?¡± Gu Qingming frowned slightly. ¡°Can I not go through confinement?¡±
The little fairy pped its little wings and said, ¡°Then you can ask Grandma and Mom if it¡¯s okay not to go through confinement?¡±
That would definitely not do.
Confinement was very important to women who had just given birth. ording to the older generation, if one did notplete her confinement properly, she would definitely suffer from confinement illnesses, such as headaches and backaches.
Therefore, she had to observe her confinement period properly. This concerned the health of a woman for the rest of her life!
Gu Qingming said, ¡°I can ask a few uncles and brothers for help.¡±
¡°If you can¡¯t go out during confinement, then how are you going to get the spiritual spring water to the crops?¡± The little elf asked, ¡°Without the spiritual spring water, the crops in yournd would be soulless! You can¡¯t waste more than two hundred acres ofnd for nothing. The things you grow in the end would bee ordinary things.¡±
Gu Qingming thought for a moment and said, ¡°I have a way. You don¡¯t have to worry!¡±
The little fairy clenched its fists and said, ¡°Then, Master, you can do it!¡±
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do my best!¡±
The next day, after breakfast, Gu Qingming and her grandmother were sunbathing in the courtyard.
Gu Qingming asked, ¡°Grandma, when are we going to nt this rice?¡±
Grandmother chuckled and said, ¡°Ming¡¯er, why are you in such a hurry? The rice is divided into three seasons, early, middle, andte.¡±
¡°Three seasons, isn¡¯t it two seasons?¡± Gu Qingming was a little puzzled. ¡°Our geographical environment here restricts us to nting for only two seasons.¡±
Grandma exined, ¡°When I say three seasons, I mean the time when we can nt rice, not three seasons a year. In the past, when we were poor, everyone nted two seasons of early rice andte rice. When the early rice was nted, other than paying the grain tax, the rest were sold directly. Then, when thete rice was nted, we left enough food for our families to eat for a year and sold the rest. Now that the days are better, most people choose to nt one season, which is medium rice. There¡¯s no need to pay the grain tax. Those nted this season will be eaten at home!¡±
...
¡°If it¡¯s only nted for a season, what¡¯s the use of the remaining time?¡± Gu Qingming asked in confusion.
¡°Leave it for now!¡± Grandma said. ¡°Or nt some vegetables or something.¡±
Chapter 296 - 296 Spicy Strips
296 Spicy Strips
After the Lantern Festival, most of the young people in the vige left.
The children and the elderly were left behind.
The children would cry and refuse to be separated from their parents. The elderly stood at the door and wiped their tears.
Although everyone¡¯s lives were good, who would want to be separated from their children and run around outside? Good days didn¡¯t fall from the sky but were fought for by people.
!!
Gu Qingming watched as the children in the vige cried their hearts out when they separated from their parents. Her heart could not help but ache.
It was fine if she didn¡¯t see it in the past, but since she did, she wanted to do her best to prevent children from being separated from their parents.
However, this matter could only be taken slowly.
There would be plenty of opportunities in the future.
Grandma Shi looked at the crying children and sighed softly. ¡°It¡¯s not easy for anyone! If they can apany the children, they can¡¯t earn money. If they can earn money, but they can¡¯t apany the child!¡±
This was a matter of social reality!
Most families in China now had to leave their children and parents to lead a good life.
Gu Qingming was silent.
A momentter, Gu Qingming and her grandmother sat on recliners in the courtyard to bask in the sun.
Gu Qingming was about to give birth at any time, so her grandmother did not dare to leave her alone at home.
No matter where Gu Qingming went, there was always someone apanying her.
She was about to give birth, so Gu Qingming did not pay attention to food restrictions anymore. She could eat whatever she wanted, and her family was willing to make it for her.
She wanted to eat spicy strips now!
There was a small stack of spicy strips in front of her.
Second Aunt had learned about making spicy strips from online videos.
She had never eaten snacks outside since she was young, especially spicy strips.
However, ever since she saw her grandparents eat it, it smelled quite fragrant and she wanted to try it. When no one was paying attention, she went to the convenience store to buy a bag of spicy sticks. Just as she tasted a small piece, Shi Junxuan and Shi Jiahao appeared out of nowhere and blinked at her.
Shi Junxuan grinned and said, ¡°Auntie, so you¡¯re eating spicy sticks. I want some too!¡±
¡°Me too, me too!¡± Shi Jiahao shouted.
Gu Qingming looked at the two children suspiciously and said, ¡°Can the two of you eat spicy food? This spicy strip is very spicy. Do you know how to eat it?¡±
Shi Junxuan said, ¡°It¡¯s delicious! I like it very much, but Daddy and Mommy won¡¯t let me eat it!¡± As he said this, the light in his eyes dimmed.
Shi Jiahao nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right. Grandpa and Grandma don¡¯t allow us to eat it. They say that this thing is unhealthy. But this thing is delicious! It turns out that Auntie likes spicy food too!¡±
Gu Qingming was speechless. She could only silently put away the spicy strips.
Then, she spread out her hands and said with a smile, ¡°Xiao Xuan, Xiao Hao, look. Auntie doesn¡¯t have spicy strips in her hands anymore, right?¡±
Shi Junxuan and Shi Jiahao looked at Gu Qingming innocently.
A momentter, the two of them burst into tears.
¡°I want to eat, I want to eat!¡±
¡°Auntie, I want to eat!¡±
Gu Qingming, who was suddenly at a loss. This damn spicy strip was actually so charming that even the children who had always listened to her had to make a fuss.
Gu Qingming coaxed them helplessly.
Later, when she returned home, Gu Qingming wasined about.
¡°Grandma, Auntie bought spicy sticks and won¡¯t let us eat them!¡±
¡°Great-grandma, Auntie bought spicy sticks and won¡¯t let us eat them!¡±
Gu Qingming was speechless.
Grandma Shi asked, ¡°Mingming, did you secretly eat spicy sticks?¡±
Gu Qingming braced herself and nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±
Eldest aunt asked suspiciously, ¡°Mingming, why do you suddenly want to eat spicy food?¡±
Gu Qingming immediately looked at her grandmother guiltily.
First Aunt saw her expression and immediately understood.
She turned to look at her grandmother and said sternly, ¡°Mom, did you and Dad secretly eat spicy sticks again?¡±
Everyone in the family knew that the two elders liked to eat spicy food and often ate it behind everyone¡¯s backs.
Grandma Shi said embarrassedly, ¡°Your father and I didn¡¯t eat much either. Later, we threw them all away. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Mingming.¡±
After betraying her grandmother, Gu Qingming immediately nodded and said, ¡°Yes, yes. Grandma and Grandpa really didn¡¯t eat much. They only ate half and threw the rest into the trash can.¡±
¡°You ate half?¡± Eldest Aunt said angrily, ¡°You¡¯ve already eaten half of it, and you¡¯re still saying that you haven¡¯t eaten much. That spicy strip is numbing and spicy and very difficult to digest. Most importantly, it¡¯s not healthy. You and Dad are old. What if you eat something wrong? Spending money is a small matter. It¡¯s torture!¡±
Gu Qingming was speechless. She lowered her head guiltily.
Grandma Shi, who had been reprimanded by her eldest daughter-inw, waved her hand and said, ¡°No, no. We¡¯re very healthy. Nothing will happen to us if we eat so little.¡±
Eldest Aunt was speechless.
She turned to look at Gu Qingming and asked, ¡°Mingming, do you want spicy strips too?¡±
Gu Qingming shook her head and said, ¡°No, no. I just smelled the fragrance and wanted to try it. Before I could eat much, Xiao Xuan and Xiao Hao appeared. I¡ I threw them away!¡±
Eldest Aunt asked suspiciously, ¡°Did you really throw it away?¡±
...
¡°Yes, I really threw it away!¡± Gu Qingming nodded and said, ¡°Eldest Aunt, I won¡¯t eat it anymore!¡±
It was only her first time eating, but not only was she caught, but she also betrayed her grandmother.
What a miscalction!
Eldest Aunt sighed softly and said, ¡°We all want to eat spicy strips. Just tell us. It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want you to eat spicy strips, but we don¡¯t want you to eat the spicy strips outside. The spicy strips outside cost 50 cents a packet. They¡¯re all processed from a small workshop. There¡¯s no guarantee of hygiene.¡±
Later on, Eldest Aunt told Second Aunt that she should make some spicy sticks herself.
Second Aunt had never cooked spicy food before. Now that she had learned from online videos and polished it herself, she proved to be a person with culinary talent. The spicy strips she made were especially fragrant and even better than those bought outside.
As soon as Grandpa and Grandma ate, they could not stop eating. However, the two of them were getting on in years. Even if they made spicy sticks at home, they could not eat too much.
Gu Qingming and the children also enjoyed eating them.
As Grandma Shi ate, she said, ¡°If I had known that Second Aunt¡¯s spicy strips were so delicious, I would have asked her to make them long ago. Otherwise, your father and I wouldn¡¯t have eaten them secretly every day!¡±
Everyone from the Shi Family was speechless.
If they wanted to eat them, they could have said it. There¡¯s someone at home with good culinary skills who will definitely make them. Those who liked to eat spicy strips did not care about their age. Everyone in the family liked to eat it.
...
Second Aunt had made many vors of spicy food ording to everyone¡¯s preferences and age. There were spicy and slightly spicy dishes, as well as spicy and soft dishes. Anyway, everyone liked them after tasting them.
Gu Qingming put a small spicy strip into her mouth and asked her grandmother, ¡°Grandma, what will every one do in the countryside after the Lantern Festival? Are we going to start nting seeds?¡±
Chapter 297 - 297 Giving Birth (1)
297 Giving Birth (1)
After a few days, Gu Qingming¡¯s due date was getting closer.
Gu Qingming¡¯s round belly had already be sharp and slowly turned down.
Gu Qingming only found out after asking. This meant that a child could be born at any time.
Everything that needed to be prepared at home was ready.
!!
She had already washed the baby¡¯s clothes and nket and sunbathed. She also prepared milk bottles, diapers, and so on.
At least two people had to stay at home now, and one of them had to be a man. If the amniotic fluid broke first, he had to carry her to prevent it from flowing out quickly.
Grandma Shi asked, ¡°Do you feel any difort, like a stomachache or something?¡±
Gu Qingming shook her head and said, ¡°Other than my abdomen feeling heavy, I don¡¯t feel anything at the moment!¡±
Grandma Shi instructed, ¡°Then you have to be careful. Other than your abdomen feeling heavy, did you see any red or amniotic fluid?¡±
Gu Qingming had been pregnant in her previous life, but she did not know the process of giving birth.
She had only heard of abdominal pains during childbirth, amniotic sack breaking, and so on.
Previously, Gu Qingming had been looking forward to the birth of this child with a normal attitude.
However, in the past few days, as the time of the child¡¯s birth approached, she felt increasingly nervous.
She desperately wanted to see the child from her previous life. She wanted to know what it looked like and give it the best environment to grow up in.
However, at the same time, she felt guilty toward this child from her previous life. She felt that her fear of loving this child had turned into regret and guilt. This was very unfair to the child.
Knowing that their daughter was about to give birth, Gu Jianguo and his wife pushed aside all matters and rushed over to apany their daughter.
Under this nervous situation, Gu Qingming¡¯s belly finally started to move.
As the fairy said, the child was born on the second day of February.
On the first day of February, Gu Qingming experienced bleeding.
Then, the family packed their things and rushed to the county hospital.
The obstetricians were already waiting at the entrance of the hospital.
Then, they began to perform a prenatal checkup on Gu Qingming¡¯s body and fetus.
Yes, everything was normal and natural birth was not a problem at all!
Besides, Gu Qingming also asked for a natural birth as she wanted to experience the process of giving birth.
¡°Normally, after bleeding, the child will be born within twenty-four to forty-eight hours, but some people give birth within three to five days or even a week,¡± a gynecologist said. ¡°The mother¡¯s condition is good now. The uterus has begun to soften, and she¡¯s expected to give birth tonight.¡±
Gu Qingming was nervous. She asked, ¡°Doctor Chen, I can give birth tonight, but I don¡¯t feel abdominal pains. Do I often hear people say that I would experience abdominal pains when I give birth?¡±
Doctor Chenughed and said, ¡°Haha, there are those whose abdomens hurt for ten days to half a month before giving birth. There are also those whose children dote on the mothers and thetter will give birth after a while. Miss Gu, don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re in good health. You can go home first. Your stomach will hurt when you have contractions. When the contractions happen every five minutes, you¡¯ll be about to give birth. You¡¯ll have to go to the delivery room to wait for delivery! Miss Gu, don¡¯t be nervous. When you¡¯re fine, you can walk around and climb the stairs. It¡¯ll be easier for you to give birth naturally.¡±
Gu Qingming nodded and said, ¡°Alright, Doctor Chen, I understand!¡±
Before her stomach hurt, Gu Qingming did not go through the hospitalization procedures.
Mrs. Gu and Grandma apanied Gu Qingming to the park for a walk. When it was lunchtime, they went back to eat.
When Gu Qingming decided to give birth in this small county, Gu Jianguo spent three million to buy an independent vi. He used the best international environmental renovation materials and ventted the vi for half a year. She could already move in.
After the family finished lunch, when Gu Qingming was taking an afternoon nap, she suddenly felt abdominal pain.
Gu Qingming thought it was an illusion. After all, it had only been a moment and she did not realize that it was the anticipated pain.
About ten minutester, her abdomen hurt again.
She immediately jolted awake.
However, her abdomen only hurt a little.
Gu Qingming immediately got up and rushed to the living room. Mrs. Gu, Mr. Gu, and her grandmother were chatting. Seeing Gu Qingming suddenly run out, they were shocked.
¡°Mingming, what¡¯s wrong? Is your abdomen starting to hurt?¡± Mrs. Gu immediately went forward to support her.
Gu Qingming said her feelings. ¡°I feel a little pain, it¡¯s like someone kicked me in the stomach, but it will hurt again after a long time. At first, I thought it was my imagination, but I realized that it wasn¡¯t.¡±
As the women came over, they smiled and said, ¡°Haha, child, you¡¯re having contractions. However, the contractions have just started, and the interval between the pains is a little long. Let¡¯s wait first. When the contractions happen every five minutes, we¡¯ll have to go to the hospital!¡±
Second Aunt smiled and said, ¡°It seems that Doctor Chen is right. She should give birth tonight. Then I have to make dinner early. After dinner, we¡¯ll go to the hospital to wait for the delivery. Only when you¡¯re full at night will you have the strength to give birth.¡±
First Aunt nodded and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and help!¡±
Grandma said, ¡°Ming¡¯er, let¡¯s take a walk in the courtyard or the park. Or if you want to buy something or eat something, hurry up and do it. After giving birth, you might have to avoid eating some items!¡±
Gu Qingming smiled and shook her head. ¡°Grandma, I don¡¯t have anything I want to eat now!¡±
¡°Alright then, let¡¯s go for a walk! Walk around more. When you feel the pain in your abdomen getting stronger, you have to tell me,¡± Grandma said.
¡°Yes, I understand, Grandma!¡± Gu Qingming nodded.
However, God knew that she was more nervous than anyone else when she gave birth for the first time.
Mrs. Gu and her grandmother apanied Gu Qingming around. As Gu Qingming apanied them, shemunicated with the little fairy with her consciousness.
¡°Little fairy, do you think my child will be born tonight?¡±
¡°Yes!¡± The little fairy said with certainty, ¡°On February 2nd, the dragon raises its head, Little Master will definitely be born at that time. Master, you don¡¯t have to worry! You won¡¯t have a painful birth like others. You will only be in pain for a while!¡±
Gu Qingming asked suspiciously, ¡°Why do you say that?¡±
The little fairy patted its small chest and said, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s because your physique has already improved. Your body has undergone marrow and meridians cleansing, and your quality is strong. Ordinary pain won¡¯t affect you. Giving birth is said to be a tenth-level pain, but when this pain falls on you, it¡¯s only 30 to 40%. Master, don¡¯t worry. It won¡¯t hurt very much.¡±
Hearing the little fairy¡¯s words, Gu Qingming felt more at ease.
It was a normal process for a woman to give birth!
...
Some people said that it was the process of walking through the gates of hell.
Some people said that this was a process of a woman¡¯s rebirth.
Some people said that this was the process of a woman bing a mother!
At the same time, this was also the process of the birth of a little angel.
She was looking forward to the birth of her little angel the most!
Chapter 298 - 298 Giving Birth (2)
298 Giving Birth (2)
Gu Qingming went to the park for a walk. At about four or five o¡¯clock, the pain became more and more intense, but as the little fairy had said, it was not very painful.
Gu Qingming looked at the time. It was already painful once every seven minutes.
Mrs. Gu said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back for dinner. After dinner, we¡¯ll go to the hospital to wait for delivery!¡±
Granny also nodded and said, ¡°Yes, after dinner, it should be about time.¡±
!!
The three of them slowly walked back to the vi.
When Eldest Aunt saw them return, she smiled and said, ¡°The food has just been prepared. I was just about to call you guys toe back for dinner.¡±
Then, she asked, ¡°Mingming, how do you feel now? Does your abdomen hurt? How often does it hurt?¡±
Gu Qingming said, ¡°Just now, it hurt every seven minutes. Now, it seems to hurt every six minutes!¡±
¡°Oh, then let¡¯s hurry up and eat. After you¡¯re full, we¡¯ll go to the hospital to wait for the delivery!¡± Eldest Aunt said.
Gu Qingming already knew about the birth of the child.
Therefore, she was not very nervous.
She said, ¡°She¡¯ll probably be bornter tonight. There¡¯s no hurry!¡±
¡°Haha, this child, it¡¯s your first time giving birth and you¡¯re telling us not to be anxious. I think you are the only one I¡¯ve seen that can give birth so calmly!¡± Second Aunt said with a smile.
All women who gave birth to their first child were nervous and afraid. They would probably be calmer when she gave birth to her second child.
It was only six o¡¯clock after dinner.
Gu Qingming did not want to go so early. Then, everyone watched television at home and chatted for a while. When Gu Qingming¡¯s pain became more and more intense, Second Aunt immediately made her a bowl of egg, egg, and noodles.
She said, ¡°Mingming, it¡¯s been some time. Have another bowl of noodles. You¡¯ll only have the strength after eating your fill. Eat as much as you can!¡±
Gu Qingming did not refuse.
She did feel a little hungry now.
With two swooshes, a bowl of noodles went into her stomach.
Second Aunt asked again, ¡°Mingming, are you full? Do you want to make another bowl of noodles or do you want to eat something else? Second Aunt will make it for you.¡±
After a bowl of noodles, Gu Qingming felt much better.
She touched her stomach and shook her head. ¡°Second Aunt, I¡¯m already full.¡±
Gu Jianguo looked at the time. It was already half past nine.
He asked, ¡°Mingming, should we go to the hospital?¡±
He was worried that if he continued to wait at home, his precious granddaughter would be born at home.
Yes, he also knew that the child in Gu Qingming¡¯s stomach was a girl.
During the prenatal check-up, they specifically checked her gender.
¡°Yes, it¡¯s already half past nine. Doctor Chen said that she¡¯ll give birth at night, so it should be soon. Let¡¯s hurry to the hospital!¡± Eldest Aunt said.
They had already packed everything they needed, so they left after packing their luggage.
When they arrived at the hospital, Doctor Chen checked the condition of the cervix.
Doctor Chen said to everyone, ¡°The uterus has already opened by the width of two fingers. Let¡¯s go to the delivery room to wait for the delivery!¡±
Gu Qingming did not ask anyone to apany her during childbirth!
Her parents had spent a lot of money on these doctors. She believed that they would not let her be in danger.
Moreover, she believed that there would be no problem with her physical fitness.
Gu Qingming¡¯s delivery room was a VIP delivery room that the hospital had set up for Gu Qingming alone. The equipment inside was all brand new. She was the first woman to use it.
After all, Gu Jianguo had spent a huge sum of money. Of course, he wanted his daughter to enjoy the best treatment.
Moreover, when a woman gave birth, she needed to be treated with the utmost importance. No danger could be allowed to happen to his precious daughter.
The trouble parents go through!
Gu Qingming stayed in the delivery room and waited for delivery.
Her abdomen hurt, and the pain intensified.
However, her pain was within her tolerance.
The fairy said that her pain was only 30-40% of his.
How painful was it for an ordinary woman to give birth?
The nurse looked at Gu Qingming¡¯s calm andposed expression and asked curiously with a smile, ¡°Miss Gu, don¡¯t you feel pain? Many women are in so much pain that they can¡¯t walk before they reach the delivery room and even cry out. But you¡¯re still eating so calmly. Those who don¡¯t know might think that you came in to enjoy yourself.¡±
The nurse who came to take care of Gu Qingming was also an elite nurse hired by Gu Jianguo. They knew that Gu Qingming¡¯s identity was extraordinary, so they would naturally treat her carefully.
Gu Qingming shook her head and said, ¡°Hehe, speaking of which, I really don¡¯t feel much pain. However, I just have a feeling that I can pull it out but can¡¯t!¡±
¡°Haha, Miss Gu, this is the feeling of having a baby!¡± The nurseughed. ¡°Lie down quickly. Let me see how much your uterus has opened.¡±
After the nurse examined Gu Qingming, she said, ¡°Ah, Miss Gu, your uterus has already been opened. You can give birth in a while. Do you want to eat something for strength?!¡±
When Gu Qingming heard this, she quickly ate a piece of bread and a bottle of refreshing Red Bull.
Then, she felt that the urge to poop was getting stronger.
Outside, outside the delivery room, a group of people was waiting anxiously!
Knowing that Gu Qingming was about to give birth, the group of people who had finished their work at home went to the county city to apany her.
Shi Yaoqing looked at the time and said, ¡°It¡¯s past eleven now. How long has it been since you went in?¡±
...
¡°Your sister came in at ten o¡¯clock. It¡¯s been more than an hour!¡± Eldest Aunt said. ¡°That¡¯s how a woman gives birth. It¡¯ll take a few hours for her to enter the delivery room!¡±
When the pointers in the corridor reached 0:00, everyone heard the loud cry of a baby.
The voice came from the delivery room.
Everyone was stunned for a moment.
Mrs. Gu said hesitantly, ¡°Is¡ is this our child¡¯s cry?¡±
Gu Jianguo said with an uncertain expression, ¡°I think so. There¡¯s only one delivery room on this floor. Our Mingming entered it.¡±
When everyone reacted, they were immediately excited.
¡°She gave birth, she gave birth so quickly!¡±
¡°The child¡¯s voice is so loud. It¡¯s obvious that she¡¯s a very strong child!¡±
A momentter, the nurse came out with the baby wrapped up. She said with a smile, ¡°Congrattions to the mother¡¯s family members. The mother has given birth and both mother and daughter are safe! The child is seven kilograms. She¡¯s fair and fat. She¡¯s a very healthy daughter! I¡¯ve seen so many children. This child is the most beautiful child I¡¯ve ever seen.¡±
Everyone crowded over to see the child.
...
¡°Wow, wow, wow. This child is really beautiful. Why is her skin so fair? It¡¯s so good. There¡¯s a hint of red in her fair skin. She¡¯s even prettier than a one-month-old child!¡±
¡°What a beautiful child!¡±
¡°That¡¯s the prettiest kid I¡¯ve ever seen!¡±
On the second day of February, at midnight, Gu Qingming¡¯s little angel was born!
The little princess of the Mo, Gu, and Shi families was officially born.
The Capital¡¯s Little Witch was officially online!
Chapter 299 - 299 Little Baby
299 Little Baby
Gu Qingming gave birth naturally. After sessfully giving birth in the hospital, she returned to Stoneback Vige to confinement the next day.
When she was discharged, everyone wrapped Gu Qingming tightly!
She was wearing a long down jacket with a sweater inside. The shirt inside was made of high-tech material that automatically adjusted the temperature. Then, she put on a scarf. Her head was wrapped in a confinement scarf and she was wearing a woolen hat. She was wearing thick confinement pants and a pair of soft pink cotton shoes.
Looking at her bloated self in the mirror, Gu Qingming couldn¡¯t ept it.
!!
She had always loved to look beautiful. It was really hard to ept that she was dressed like this.
Gu Qingming asked, ¡°Grandma, Mom, do I have to dress like this? This¡ this outfit is too ugly.¡±
Grandma said very seriously, ¡°Yes! It¡¯s very important for a woman to go through confinement. Otherwise, she will suffer from confinement illness. Confinement illness is very troublesome. Some illnesses can que her for the rest of her life!¡±
Gu Qingming said, ¡°But I¡¯m wearing a thermal suit. I can¡¯t freeze at all!¡±
Grandma said, ¡°No, it¡¯s better to be safe. You just gave birth and your body is weak. Now that the weather is cold, you have to wear warmer clothes! You don¡¯t know, many people give birth in June and July. On hot days, they have to wrap their long sleeves. You can¡¯t go near the fan or the air conditioner. You¡¯re in confinement in this season. No matter how much you wear, you won¡¯t feel hot.¡±
Even if Gu Qingming felt that it was not cold and there was no need to wear such thick clothes, it was not good to reject her grandmother¡¯s good intentions. Gu Qingming continued to wear them.
Gu Qingming was not in the vi after confinement. She was at her grandmother¡¯s house in the countryside.
Some people said that it was not good for a married woman to go through confinement at her maiden home. It would affect the feng shui of her maiden home.
Therefore, many people had to endure it no matter how bad their lives in their inws¡¯ families were. They did not return to their mothers¡¯ families, or their mothers¡¯ families were unwilling to have them return to observe confinement.
However, the Shi Family did not believe in such things.
They believed that a harmonious family was the best feng shui.
Before they reached home, a group of people stood at the entrance of the courtyard.
When they heard that she had given birth to a daughter, they quickly set off fireworks to celebrate.
When the child came back, they definitely could not set off the fireworks. It would scare the child.
¡°They¡¯re back, they¡¯re back!¡±
When everyone saw the car from afar, they eximed excitedly.
¡°Everyone, move aside. Let the car enter first.¡±
After the car drove into the courtyard, everyone rushed to surround the car, wanting to see the child as soon as possible.
When Eldest Sister-inw opened the door, she said to Gu Qingming first, ¡°Congrattions, Sister. Come, let me see the child! Wow, the baby is so beautiful. She¡¯s even more beautiful than a one-month-old child. Come, sister, let¡¯s get out of the car first. Come slowly!¡±
Eldest Sister-inw helped Gu Qingming out of the car.
On the other side, Third Aunt first took the child from her grandmother.
Everyone rushed forward. When they saw the fair and chubby baby, they eximed, ¡°Wow, the baby is so beautiful! I¡¯ve never seen such a beautiful baby!¡±
¡°I¡¯ve never seen her before either. She¡¯s fair and tender, and there¡¯s a hint of red in her fair skin. She¡¯s really beautiful!¡±
¡°Ah, I really want to kiss her!¡±
¡°Ah, you can¡¯t kiss her now.¡±
¡°You can¡¯t kiss the baby!¡±
¡
Actually, when Gu Qingming was hospitalized after giving birth, many people went to see the baby.
However, every time they saw the baby, they were astounded.
Grandma immediately said, ¡°Hurry up and bring the child back. Don¡¯t let the baby catch a cold!¡±
They had to be very careful with newborns.
¡°Also, everyone, don¡¯t gather together. The air cirction is not good. If you want to see the baby, you have to wait for a while before you can see her one by one!¡± Grandma added.
Grandma Gu walked up to Third Aunt and said with a smile, ¡°Third Aunt, let me carry the child!¡±
Looking at this cute and beautiful child, Grandma Gu¡¯s heart almost softened.
Third Aunt could snatch the child from others, but she could not snatch the child from Grandma Gu and her husband.
This was their great-grandson.
Third Aunt handed the child to Grandma Gu and smiled. ¡°Congrattions, Grandma and Grandpa. You¡¯ve been promoted to great-grandmother and great-grandfather!¡±
Grandma Gu carefully took the child and smiled. ¡°Hehe, thank you!¡±
Then, she looked at the child and said excitedly, ¡°Aiyo, my good grandson! Wee to the Gu family. From now on, you¡¯re the little darling of the Gu family!¡±
Grandpa Gu rubbed his hands excitedly and said, ¡°Madam, let me carry her. Let me carry her!¡±
Grandma Gu red at him and said, ¡°You¡¯re clumsy. Do you know how to carry a child?¡±
Grandpa Gu immediately said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I know how to carry a child? I¡¯ve changed babies¡¯ diapers before.¡±
Indeed, whether it was his son or granddaughter when they were young, Grandpa Gu had carried and taken care of their children. He had even changed their diapers countless times.
Grandma Gu was still unwilling to let go of the child. She said, ¡°You were still young back then, but it¡¯s different now! In short, you can¡¯t carry the child!¡±
Grandpa Gu was speechless. He asked, ¡°How am I different? Am I not me anymore? Even if I¡¯m a little old, my hands and feet are still very agile. It doesn¡¯t affect me from carrying the child at all. Madam, let me carry her for a while. Just a while, okay?¡±
Everyone was speechless.
This was the first time they had seen Grandma Gu and Grandpa Gu disagree.
¡°Alright, just carry her for a while!¡± Grandma Gu handed the child to Grandpa Gu, but she was still worried. ¡°Just carry her for a while!¡±
Grandpa Gu took the child and did not want to let go.
He chuckled and said, ¡°Aiya, my good grandchild,e,e. Great-grandfather will give you a wee gift!¡±
...
He took out a big red packet!
Everyone also took out the red packets they had prepared.
¡°Wee, baby!¡±
Everyone was envious and wanted to carry the child, but they were too embarrassed to carry the child from Grandpa Gu.
Grandpa Shi walked over and said, ¡°Inw, you¡¯ve carried her for a while. It¡¯s time for me to carry her!¡±
Grandpa Gu red at him and asked, ¡°Inw, do you know how to carry a child?¡±
It was Grandpa Shi¡¯s turn to be speechless.
He asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t I know how to carry children? The children I¡¯ve carried add up to ten fingers.¡±
¡°No, let me carry her!¡± Grandpa Gu said unwillingly. ¡°I¡¯ve only carried her for a short while. I still want to carry her for a while more!¡±
Grandpa Shi couldn¡¯t take it anymore.
He said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let you carry her for a while. Then it¡¯s our turn!¡±
...
Grandma Gu and Grandma Shi looked at each other.
Grandma Gu walked forward and said, ¡°You¡¯re clumsy. You have carried her for a while. Give her to me.¡±
Then, Grandma Gu snatched the child from Grandpa Gu¡¯s hand and turned around. She handed the child to Grandpa Shi and said, ¡°Inw,e, carry her for a while!¡±
Grandpa Gu was speechless.
Grandpa Shi carried the child and was satisfied.
Grandma Shi said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go in quickly. Mingming, you just gave birth and can¡¯t take the stairs. Let your brother carry you up!¡±
Gu Qingming said with a slightly stunned expression, ¡°Grandma, there shouldn¡¯t be a need for that?¡±
Chapter 300 - 300 Confinement
300 Confinement
Gu Qingming was in her own room for confinement.
Her room was not air-conditioned, but it was warm.
Before Gu Qingming returned, her aunt had already built a charcoal stove.
In the countryside, it was important to warm your forehead, shoulders, and waist by the fire during confinement. In the future, you would not have a headache and there would not be pains in the shoulders and waist.
!!
Gu Qingming sat in the countryside. This was not the first time she had warmed herself by such a fire.
The first time she warmed herself by the fire, she was quite surprised.
In the south, the winter was cold to the bone.
No matter how good Gu Qingming¡¯s physique was, she still felt that the winter here was too cold.
As soon as she entered the house, Gu Qingming untied her scarf and took off her down jacket. Just as she was about to take off her hat, her grandmother immediately stopped her. ¡°Darling, you can¡¯t take off your hat. You have to wear it for 120 days. During these 120 days, you can¡¯t use cold water. If you want to go into the water, you can only use warm water!¡±
Gu Qingming asked in confusion, ¡°120 days? Grandma, doesn¡¯t confinement onlyst for 30 days?¡±
She always thought the period for confinement was 30 days. Could it be 120 days?
¡°Hehe, confinement is thirty days. But during these 120 days, you have to be careful. For example, some vegetables and fruits can only be eaten after 120 days. You can¡¯t touch cold water for more than a hundred days, and¡¡± Grandma exined a lot of things to take note of.
Gu Qingming was confused when she heard these things.
¡°So, Grandma, what¡¯s the difference between 30 days of confinement and 120 days of confinement?¡± Gu Qingming was confused.
Grandmother smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s a difference. During the 30 days of confinement, you usually stay in your room and don¡¯t go out. asionally, you can bask in the sun. After 30 days, you can go out. You just have to pay attention to keeping warm. During the confinement period, don¡¯t climb the stairs. You can open the window in your room, but you can¡¯t face the wind. Also¡¡±
¡°What?I can¡¯t wash your hair for a month? I can¡¯t bathe for a month?¡± Gu Qingming was shocked when she heard that she couldn¡¯t wash her hair for a month. ¡°How can this do?¡±
She was not used to not washing her hair for a day. How could she not wash her hair for a month?
Because she had just given birth, she had not bathed for the entire night.
However, if she continued not to wash up, that would simply be¡ unimaginably sloppy.
Grandmother smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not like we can¡¯t wash our hair for a month. In the past, when we were in confinement, we couldn¡¯t wash our hair for a month. However, now, everyone is incorporating some science into their practices. If we don¡¯t wash our hair for a month after giving birth, it will breed many bacteria that will affect the child¡¯s health.¡±
Gu Qingming nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s true!¡±
It was understandable that one did not wash her hair for thirty days in winter. It was cold, so long as she did not sweat, it should be fine.
However, if she did not wash her hair for thirty days in the summer after confinement, the smell would breed countless bacteria.
Gu Qingming immediately shuddered and said, ¡°Grandma, no! Not to mention not bathing or washing my hair for a month, I can¡¯t even stand not bathing or washing my hair for a day. I definitely have to wash it every day.¡±
Grandmother smiled and said, ¡°Child, why are you in such a hurry? I¡¯ve already prepared the things you need for your confinement. If you want to shower early every day, I¡¯ll boil water for you every day. Just let the water cool down a little. However, you can¡¯t wash your hair every day. At most, you can wash it once every two days.¡±
Gu Qingming thought for a moment and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wash my hair once every two days.¡±
Grandma said, ¡°Are you tired? Why don¡¯t you lie on the bed and rest first? Your aunt has already boiled a bath for you. When it cools down a little, you can shower!¡±
Gu Qingming said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to lie on the bed now. Let me warm myself by the fire first! I¡¯ll rest after taking a shower!¡±
She didn¡¯t feel sofortable resting without taking a shower!
¡°Alright, you can warm yourself up by the fire first!¡± Grandma said.
After Grandma left, Mrs. Gu and Grandma Gu came up.
When Grandma Gu saw Gu Qingming, she held her hand and said with heartache, ¡°My precious granddaughter, it¡¯s been hard on you! You gave birth to such a cute little baby angel for our Gu family!¡±
Gu Qingming smiled and said, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m also very happy to have her born. She¡¯s very cute and beautiful, isn¡¯t she?¡±
¡°Yes, she¡¯s very cute and beautiful!¡± Grandma Gu gently stroked her hat and said, ¡°She looks like you!¡±
Mrs. Gu smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, she looks like you when you were young! Her skin is fair and her eyes are big. However, when you were just born, you weren¡¯t as beautiful as the little darling!¡±
When Gu Qingming insisted on giving birth to this child, she was not very willing.
However, the moment she saw the little girl, she instantly liked her.
No matter who this child¡¯s biological father was, she was her daughter, a member of the Gu family, and their little baby!
Grandma Gu said, ¡°Baby, you¡¯re the most beautiful child I¡¯ve ever seen in my life. You¡¯re fair and chubby without any wrinkles. You¡¯re even prettier than a one-month-old child.¡±
¡°The most surprising thing is that when this child opens her eyes, her eyes will roll and she¡¯ll look over in the direction of the voice. The child must be very smart!¡±
Mrs. Gu nodded and said, ¡°The child is really beautiful!¡±
She was also the most beautiful child she had ever seen!
Perhaps every family thought that their children were the most beautiful.
Gu Qingming was speechless. When her child was in her womb, she had undergone marrow cleansing.
Mrs. Gu and Grandma Gu chatted with Gu Qingming for a while before going out. They all wanted Gu Qingming to rest more. A woman who had just given birth was the weakest and needed to rest!
The child was not carried back to her room. Everyone was very curious about this newborn baby. Besides, this child was really cute and beautiful.
Other babies were born with elongated heads. It was said that when they were born, they were suppressed by the birth canal.
However, this child¡¯s head was round the moment she was born.
She had ck hair, a round little face, tender white skin, rosy white skin, ck hair, fair and chubby little flesh, long and narrow eyes, and eyshes fluttering. She was really too cute!
Children in confinement, from the time they were born to the time they were one month old, would spend more than 20 hours a day sleeping with their eyes closed. When they were awake, they would pee or drink milk.
This child was hugged by many people.
Those who had never carried a child before were afraid of hurting the child. They wanted to carry her but did not dare to!
Grandma came over and said, ¡°Alright, the child can¡¯t stay outside for too long. Hurry up and carry her back to the room.¡±
¡°Xiaoyu, go and see if the bath water is cold. Your sister wants to take a shower now. After taking a shower, she can rest!¡±
...
¡°I¡¯ll go take a look!¡± Zhou Xiaoyu went outside to take a look at the two buckets of water that were meant for women who were in confinement.
The water was boiled in a pot with dried ginger leaves and red vines. When the water turned ck, it could be scooped out and cooled so that the pregnant woman could take a bath.
Zhou Xiaoyu saw that the water was not too cold, so she used a washcloth to stir it to make it cool faster.
A momentter, Zhou Xiaoyu carried the water up.
Chapter 301 - 301 Calmness: Qingming (1)
301 Calmness: Qingming (1)
In the Shi family¡¯s greenhouse, Eldest Uncle took out bags of small seeds from the big stic bag.
There were eggnt seeds, tomatoes, green melons, cabbages, and so on. They were allmon crops in the countryside.
Eldest Aunt looked at these seeds and asked with a smile, ¡°These seeds are even and full. They¡¯re not bad.¡±
Eldest Uncle nodded and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s indeed not bad! Sister said that she asked someone to get these seeds from the Agricultural Science Academy.¡±
!!
Upon hearing that it was the Agricultural Science Academy, Eldest Aunt was no longer puzzled. She smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Sister to be so concerned about Mingming contractingnd!¡±
Eldest Uncle said, ¡°That¡¯s right. In the past, I thought that Brother-inw and the rest would not agree to Mingming contracting thend. After all, their family is so rich and there¡¯s such a bigpany waiting for Mingming to inherit.¡±
Who would have thought that they would be so interested in Mingming contractingnd and farming?
Eldest Aunt added, ¡°Two days ago, Mingming gave me a few bottles of medicine with words I don¡¯t recognize written on them. She said that these seeds were given by the Agricultural Science Academy. After these seeds are scattered, she used a bottle of medicine to split them into ten portions and poured them into the bucket. Then, she watered the seeds. Hubby, what kind of medicine do you think this is? It¡¯s transparent and colorless. It¡¯s also odorless. It¡¯s like clear water. We¡¯ve never seen it before!¡±
Eldest Uncle said, ¡°No matter what kind of potion it is, Sister and Brother-inw will never give you poison!¡±
¡°Pfft!¡± Eldest Aunt couldn¡¯t help butugh when she heard that. She said, ¡°Hubby, you¡¯ve learned to be humorous.¡±
Gu Qingming gave dozens of seeds, but it was not a tiring job to sow seeds. Only Eldest Uncle and Eldest Aunt came.
Thend where the seeds were nted had been gathered. Everything that needed to be prepared for breeding had been prepared.
Therefore, it would be done very quickly after nting a seed and watering it.
¡.
While Gu Qingming was in confinement, the vigers outside had already started farming.
Most of the time, farmers nted crops ording to the season.
A mild cold season in the first month was followed by a colder period. In the second month, spring rains were continuous.
Spring was in March, and the rain in Qing Ming was in April.
In May, summer would set in, and in June, the summer solstice was observed.
In the summer of July and August, they prepare for autumn.
In the ninth month, they would go into the autumn equinox, and the cold dew and frost fall in October.
It was the 11th month of Lidong, the snowy winter solstice weed the new year.
Make the best use of the season to hurry up with production, sowing, and harvesting in time to ensure a prosperous year.
There were twenty-four sr terms in a year and every sr term had a different meaning for farmers.
The Qingming Festival was a signal and symbol of the year¡¯s work! ording to the Collection of the 72 Marquises of the Monthly Order, everything will be clean and clear at this moment.
Therefore, ¡°Qingming¡± had the meaning of melting ice and snow, green vegetation, clear and bright weather, and all things thriving.
¡°Full-stage willows and green silk smoke, drawing the Qingming Festival¡±, ¡°Qingming Peach Li Xiao¡±, ¡°Yuzu Suburban Original nt Soft¡±, and other famous sayings were vivid depictions of the natural phenomenon during the Qingming Festival.
In the Western Han dynasty¡¯s Huainanzi Astronomy Training, it was stated that the Qingming wind would arrive 15 days after the spring equinox.
The Qingming Wind was a refreshing and clean wind.
Qingming Festival was a traditional festival in China. It was also the most important sacrificial festival. It was a day to worship ancestors and sweep tombs.
Around the Qingming Festival, spring was bright and beautiful, and peach blossoms had just bloomed. The willows were green, the orioles flew, and the grass was long. The scent of rapeseed and flowers was fragrant.
Around the Qingming Festival, farmers would nt melons and beans!
During the Qingming period, the grass and trees were germinating, and the apricot peaches were blooming. Inside and outside Jiangnan, there was a busy spring plowing scene everywhere.
In the Qingming season, wheat grew in three sections. The wheat south of the Huanghuai area was about to be fertilized, and the rapeseed was already filled with flowers.
With a drought in the north, middle rice would enter the suitable season forrge-scale sowing. The farmers would seize the opportunity to sow early in the morning.
At this time, many fruit trees were entering their flowering period, so they had to pay attention to artificially assisted pollination to increase the fruit rate.
The nting of early rice in South China and the fertilization of the cultivated fields should be carried out in time.
Corn, sorghum, and cotton would also be sown everywhere. The new sprouts of the tea tree would grow well if the farmers were careful in preventing diseases and insects.
The saying, ¡°It rains during the Qingming period¡± referred to the characteristics of the climate in Jiangnan. At this time, it was often cloudy and sunny. The abundant water could generally meet the needs of crop growth. The troublesome thing was the wetness and the harm ofck of light caused by too much rain.
¡
Gu Qingming had just finished confinement when she looked up at the farmers who were bending down and scattering things outside. She frowned slightly.
Grandma Shi came over with a bowl of chicken soup and asked, ¡°Ming¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
Gu Qingming pointed outside and asked, ¡°Grandma, what are those people doing? Are they nting?¡±
Grandma Shi nodded and said, ¡°Yes, they¡¯re nting rice now!¡±
Gu Qingming¡¯s beautiful eyes suddenly widened. She asked in confusion, ¡°nting now? Is it early rice?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s early rice!¡± Grandma nodded.
¡°Why are you nting it at this time? In the past, I thought you would nt it after the new year?¡± Gu Qingming asked Rice in confusion.
¡°Haha, the early rice is usually nted before the Qingming Festival. Generally, the time for the seedlings to grow is 21 days to a month. Then, they can be transnted into the fields,¡± Grandma exined. ¡°Many crops are nted before and after the Qingming Festival. For example, peanuts, soybeans, sweet potatoes, and so on. It can be said that most crops are nted before and after the Qingming Festival. Then, generally, the harvest can be harvested in about 120 days!¡±
Gu Qingming smiled and said, ¡°I only knew about Qingming Festival in the past. It turns out that in the countryside, Qingming Festival is actually the beginning of farming in the countryside.¡±
Grandmother nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right! We country bumpkins do things ording to the season.¡±
This was a sign that farmers are busy with farming.
Grandma Shi thought of something and said, ¡°Ming¡¯we, rest well during your confinement period. We¡¯ve also nted the seeds you gave your uncles. After a while, we¡¯ll get someone to remove them. Also, we¡¯ve nted the seeds of the rice!¡±
Gu Qingming nodded and said, ¡°I have to thank my uncles!¡±
Grandma Shi waved her hand and said, ¡°You silly child, why are you being so polite? The 200 acres ofnd you contracted isn¡¯t just yours. Your uncles also have a share.¡±
...
Gu Qingming said hesitantly, ¡°But I think the shares given to my uncles are too little!¡±
Grandma Shi waved her hand and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s not a small amount, not a small amount. Speaking of which, they¡¯re the ones who took advantage of you. You invested millions, but they didn¡¯t invest a single cent. When you earn money in the future, they¡¯ll even take 30%. Ming¡¯er, just focus on your confinement. Don¡¯t think too much.¡±
Chapter 302 - 302 Lower Rice Seed
302 Lower Rice Seed
Gu Qingming had more than 200 acres ofnd and divided it into four pieces. She chose a piece ofnd with 50 to 60 acres ofnd to nt greenhouse rice.
There were still more than a hundred acres ofnd left. Gu Qingming was more familiar with the crops recently and nned to nt them.
There were 10 to 20 types, and after each type was nted and distributed, they upied more than five acres ofnd.
To the vigers, Gu Qingming¡¯s actions puzzled them.
!!
Ordinary people would only nt one or two kinds of things when they contractednd. In that case, as long as the market was open, it would be easier to sell them.
If there were many of these types, sales would be a problem.
Another problem was that there were many types of vegetables that were easily spoiled here.
For example, the little cabbages had to be plucked on the same day. If it were to be transported the next day, it would start to spoil. The expiry date was no more than three days.
If they did not contact the sales channel, it was very easy to lose money.
Also, if there were many types, it would not be easy to manage.
Speaking of which, one shouldn¡¯t bite off more than one could chew.
At this moment, the Shi family was letting the rice seeds germinate.
This rice seed was also given to them by their younger sister, Shi Yashu. It was a hybrid of the Agricultural Science Academy and weighed a total of 200 catties.
The seeds were golden and full.
Eldest Aunt found out and weighed these seeds.
Eldest Uncle looked at the seeds and said, ¡°This is a hybrid seed. One acre ofnd should need at most one and a half catties of seeds. ording to the calction of 70 acres ofnd, we have to weigh about 110 catties first!¡±
After her first aunt weighed 110 catties, she found three snakeskin bags and filled them up separately. Then, she soaked them in clear water.
It took two days and two nights to soak the seeds.
Two dayster, Eldest Aunt moved the soaked seeds to the dry straw that she had prepared to maintain a certain temperature.
The next day, after removing the straw, when the snakeskin bag was opened, the seeds had already sprouted.
Eldest Uncle opened it and looked at it. He frowned slightly and said, ¡°It still needs to be covered. It can be scattered tomorrow.¡±
Eldest Aunt covered these seeds again.
She said, ¡°Prepare thend today and we¡¯ll sprinkle it tomorrow.¡±
Moreover, their family¡¯snd was not only Gu Qingming¡¯s. They also had more than ten acres of their ownnd that needed to be nted.
The seeds Gu Qingming gave were quite good. They decided to nt this kind of rice too!
The Shi Family used an acre ofnd to grow seedlings for two hundred catties of seeds.
The seedling farm was actually a seedling bed for seedlings.
The seedling bed yed a crucial role in the quality of the seedlings.
First, the seedling bed of the seedlings must be level, and the thickness of the subsoil and the upper soil must be uniform.
Secondly, the seedling bed had to be clean. This meant that weeds or some pests could not be left behind. Otherwise, this would have a huge impact on the rice seedlings, affecting the quality of the rice seedlings. Theck of contact with the ground would also have a huge effect on the quality of the seedlings.
Thirdly, the rice seedling bed had to have the right amount of water. Rice seedlings couldn¡¯tck water, but too much water wouldn¡¯t do either. This was because too much water in the soil would affect the ground temperature greatly, and also cause the ground temperature to be too low. At the same time, too much water would also lead to insufficient nourishment in the soil. Therefore, when they raised the seedlings, they tried their best to choose a higher terrain, and the ground temperature would also be rtively higher.
However, the smart greenhouse that had cost spent millions to install was not for show. At the very least, there would be much less weeds and pests.
Secondly, the smart greenhouse could sense the change in the sun¡¯s rays. It automatically opened the sunscreen and let the crops in the field enjoy sufficient sunlight.
When the water level is below demand, the automatic water supply system is resupplied in a timely manner.
This was more convenient and scientific than manualbor.
The next day, almost everyone in the Shi family, except for Grandma Shi, came to the greenhouse.
They chose arge shed to breed the vegetable seedlings and rice seedlings.
Eldest Uncle and his wife had already scattered some ordinary vegetable seeds. Some buds had already sprouted.
Looking at these tender yellow seedlings, they all felt that they were quite cute.
Eldest Aunt looked at the ditches beside the seedlings¡¯ beds and said with a smile, ¡°This kind of smart greenhouse is really scientific. Yesterday, I saw that the water in this ditch was less than half the height of the seedlings¡¯ beds. Now, it has just flooded a little of the ground.¡±
It was best to nt such a seedling bed.
It couldn¡¯t have too much water, but it couldn¡¯t be without water.
Manual control was a little strenuous.
However, this smart greenhouse couldpletely manage itself.
Second Sister-inw smiled and said, ¡°This is too scientific. In the past, I¡¯ve seen greenhouses in the surrounding viges. They were all ordinary greenhouses. Now, this smart greenhouse makes our work much easier.¡±
Shi Yuxin smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me that. An ordinary greenhouse can only cost 20,000 to 30,000 dors per acre. Our greenhouse costs millions. How can an ordinary greenhousepare to it?¡±
The investment of a few million in greenhouses really made the country bumpkins¡¯ hearts ache.
But when there was investment, there was return.
Thest time Gu Qingming nted five greenhouses of rice, the rice was really fragrant and delicious.
However, there was not much rice, but there were a lot of people. They even gave it to some rtives. The rice was quickly used up.
They had been waiting for such rice to eat.
Eldest Uncle said, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t just stand there. Hurry up and get to work. The earlier you finish, the earlier you can go home!¡±
Although it was already spring, the weather was still cold.
It was better for everyone to stand less in the water.
...
After hearing Eldest Uncle¡¯s words, everyone rolled up their sleeves and pants and went straight to the ground. Everyone held a rice seed that had already sprouted in their hands.
There was strength in numbers. Two hundred catties of seeds were quickly scattered across more than two hundred acres ofnd.
After scattering the seeds, Eldest Uncle asked everyone to go back first. He went to the various greenhouses to take a look.
Although they had already plowed thend and dug the ditches at the end of the year, and it was a smart greenhouse that could control the water content, they did not have to worry about theck of water in thend.
As for the water source, there was a river opposite the contractednd.
As long as it was a water pipe, the water could flow endlessly into the ground.
Eldest Uncle walked around the field and saw a few longevity snails in the field. He picked them up and disposed of them.
Because they had joined Gu Qingming¡¯s contractednd, they had nted less of theirnd.
This year, they were also preparing to nt watermelons and rice.
They would allocate five acres ofnd to watermelon, and five acres ofnd to rice.
Crops, such as peanuts, would not be nted this year.
...
After nting the seeds, everyone returned home.
After the baby fell asleep, everyone tiptoed to see her.
Everyone said that babies in confinement were different every day.
Even though Baby Gu, who was born very beautiful and cute, became more and more beautiful every day. This made the sisters-inw and brothers who wanted daughters to look at her with naked envy.
They also wanted a cute and beautiful little doll.
They wondered if they would have a daughter¡¯s life in their lives.
¡°Mingming, the baby is cooing. She¡¯s so cute!¡±
She was so adorable that their hearts melted.
How could there be such a cute human cub in this world?
Chapter 303 - 303 The Baby’s Father
303 The Baby¡¯s Father
Gu Qingming took advantage of the time when her parents came over to secretly transport the spiritual spring water out and let her parents hand it to her uncles in the name of the Agricultural Science Institute.
Gu Jianguo and his wife already knew that their daughter had the space and spiritual spring water. When they heard that their daughter wanted to nt crops with spiritual spring water, they disapproved.
Spiritual spring water had a unique taste. Modern society was so developed that it was easy for people with ulterior motives to target it.
Before they contacted the country, they had to keep a low profile.
The Gu Corporation was no longer conservative and was already working hard to develop in the country. Even if they could not be the richest man in the country, it was only a matter of time before they became a famouspany in the country.
At that time, they would have a certain amount of connections and connections with the country¡¯s personnel.
During the new year, the family of three quarreled again over whether to use the spiritual spring water.
However, as parents, how many of them couldpete with their children?
Back then, Gu Jianguo objected and said, ¡°Daughter, this will be too easily exposed. Even if you want to use science and technology as an excuse to develop, that¡¯s only to fool the small county. However, the development of agricultural technology in the country has exceeded your imagination, so it¡¯s difficult to fool those high-end agricultural technology talents. They will definitely discover something. At that time, your possession of space will very likely be exposed!¡±
Mrs. Gu also objected. ¡°Yes, daughter, we can take it slow. There¡¯s no hurry. The more anxious we are, the easier it is to make mistakes. Little Kong has already waited on our for 3,000 years. He doesn¡¯t care about waiting a few more years.¡±
Little Kong, who was at the side, was speechless. It cared.
It wanted to return home urgently and see its father, mother, and siblings.
However, it nced at Gu Qingming.
A group of ordinary mortals lived on this ordinary. After spending so much time with Gu Qingming, it naturally did not want her to be in any danger.
Little Kong nodded and said, ¡°Yes, Master, you don¡¯t have to be anxious. I don¡¯t mind waiting a few more years. I¡¯m also willing to wait a few hundred years.¡±
As long as it could go home!
Gu Qingming shook her head and said, ¡°Dad, Mom, listen to me. I¡¯m not only doing this to help Little Kong go home early. I¡¯m actually also trying to start my own business. Although the spiritual spring water is dangerous, it¡¯s also an opportunity. If it develops in the future and is harnessed by the people of the country, the spiritual spring water can increase the physical fitness of soldiers!¡±
Mrs. Gu said, ¡°Child, it¡¯s good that you have such thoughts. However, I¡¯m worried that you¡¯ll be targeted before you meet the country¡¯s personnel.¡±
She was a selfish mother. She only wanted her child to be safe and did not want to do anything great.
Gu Jianguo grabbed his wife¡¯s hand and his expression became serious. It was obvious that he agreed with Madam.
Gu Jianguo said, ¡°Mingming, why don¡¯t we consider it again?¡±
At that time, Gu Qingming touched the child and asked with a serious expression, ¡°Dad, Mom, do you know who the biological father of the child is?¡±
Gu Jianguo and his wife looked at each other in confusion.
Gu Jianguo said solemnly, ¡°Mingming, who¡¯s the child¡¯s father?¡±
Back then, with his status in Sea City, he had spent a lot of effort but still couldn¡¯t find out that person¡¯s identity.
But didn¡¯t Mingming always stay in the countryside?
How did she know who the child¡¯s biological father was?
Could it be that the child¡¯s biological father hade looking for her? Had hee to snatch the child?
Gu Jianguo thought so because he was certain that the child¡¯s father was either rich or noble.
Generally speaking, people of such status paid a lot of attention to their children.
Since that person had slept with Gu Qingming and had a certain status, he would definitely be able to find out about Gu Qingming.
Thinking of this, Gu Jianguo suppressed his anger and said in agitation, ¡°Could it be that he came over? Then, he used his identity to threaten you?¡±
Gu Qingming shook her head and said, ¡°Dad, you¡¯re thinking too much. It¡¯s not like that. Actually, I met the child¡¯s father through a freakbination of factors. Back then¡¡±
When Gu Jianguo and his wife heard this, their expressions wereplicated.
Back then, when they found out that Grandma Shi had been kidnapped and was saved by a kind young man, they wanted toe back and take a look even though they felt relief.
However, Grandma Shi kept emphasizing that there was nothing wrong, so they didn¡¯t have to rush over. They could only do a video call.
After all, Sea City was thousands of miles away from Stoneback Vige. It was not easy to go back and forth. Back then, Grandma did not want them to go to the trouble.
¡°So, who is the child¡¯s father?¡± Gu Jianguo asked calmly, but in fact, his fists were cracking. ¡°That bastard, why did he pick you up? Is he here to snatch the child?¡±
Mrs. Gu looked equally worried.
However, she put her hands on her waist and said domineeringly, ¡°Hmph, he can dream on if he wants to snatch the child. When the timees, we¡¯ll just beat him up with a stick!¡±
Gu Qingming smiled and said, ¡°Dad, Mom, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s an ident that I know him. They won¡¯te to snatch the child.¡±
That was what she said tofort her parents, but in reality, she was not confident.
After all, the Mo Family was not a simple family.
The Mo family also had a small number of people.
Gu Jianguo asked suspiciously, ¡°Who is that child¡¯s father?¡±
¡°His surname is Mo. He¡¯s Mo Junyan!¡± Gu Qingming did not hide anything.
¡°What?¡± Gu Jianguo was dumbfounded. ¡°Mo¡ Mo Junyan?¡±
As a businessman, how could he not know Mo Junyan?
The name Mo Junyan was like thunder to the ears!
In the past, Gu Jianguo only heard of his name and did not see him. Even if the Gu family continued to develop ording to the rules, he might not be able to meet Mo Junyan for the rest of his life.
However, he had never expected that Mo Junyan would be his granddaughter¡¯s father in the blink of an eye.
Gu Jianguo was a little unable to ept it. Then, he became even more worried.
¡°How can this be Mo Junyan?¡± Gu Jianguo looked very anxious. ¡°Is he here to get close to you now to snatch the child?¡±
As for the others, the Gu Family might be able to give it a try.
...
But when it came to the Mo Family, as long as Mo Junyan was willing, he could annihte the Gu Family with a wave of his hand.
At that time, how could theypete with the Mo Corporation and snatch the child back?
¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry!¡± Gu Qingmingforted him. ¡°It¡¯s not only Mo Junyan, but also his parents. I¡¯ve seen them before. Their intentions¡¡±
¡°What? You¡¯ve met Mo Ronghua and his wife?¡± Gu Jianguo was even more shocked.
Gu Qingming nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve seen them. They¡¯re not stubborn and domineering people, and they don¡¯t have any intention of snatching the child. It¡¯s just¡ it¡¯s just¡¡±
¡°But what?¡± Mrs. Gu asked anxiously.
¡°They want me to marry Mo Junyan!¡±
Chapter 304 - 304 The Gloating Matriarch Mo
304 The Gloating Matriarch Mo
After the new year, Mo Ronghua, his wife, and Mo Junyan were exhausted after receiving guests one after another.
Originally, with their identities, the person they needed to receive must have an extraordinary identity.
They were the kings of the business world. No one in the business world had the right to make their family receive them politely.
When the business partners visited their house, they only put down their gifts and sat for a while before leaving.
!!
Some of these people did not need their hosts to receive them at all. They only needed the butler to receive them.
However, the Mo Family¡¯s current status and connections were not limited to the business world.
Mo Ronghua sat on the sofa and said, ¡°We¡¯ve finally sent them away. Those wily old foxes are always ying Tai Chi!¡±
Madam Mo walked behind him and massaged her shoulders skillfully. She smiled and said, ¡°They¡¯re just here to visit the Mo Family!¡±
However, there was a deeper meaning behind this!
Madam Mo thought of something and put down her hands. She took out a stack of photos from the drawer and said, ¡°Hubby, look.¡±
As soon as Mo Ronghua received the photos, his deep and sharp eyes lit up. He took the photo excitedly and said, ¡°Is Mingming about to give birth?¡±
Madam Mo nodded and said, ¡°Yes, Mingming¡¯s due date is on the first of March, the second of February in the lunar calendar!¡±
He had learned about this due date from the Shi family.
Usually, when a pregnant woman was pregnant, she would ask about when the due date was.
It was no secret that Madam Mo could easily know the due date.
Mo Ronghua frowned slightly and said seriously, ¡°Then there are only a few days left.¡±
Although most of the matters in thepany were handed over to his son, Mo Junyan, he was still the chairman of the Mo Corporation in name.
Many of thepany¡¯s strategic ns and decisions were waiting for his approval.
In a short period of time, they might not be able to leave!
Madam Mo rolled her eyes and said, ¡°There are only a few days left. Therefore, I n to go to Stoneback Vige in the next few days to witness the birth of our granddaughter!¡±
Upon hearing Madam Mo¡¯s words, Mo Ronghua was excited. He said, ¡°Madam, I¡¯ll go too! You can¡¯t leave your husband behind and run off alone!¡±
Madam Mo said hesitantly, ¡°But Hubby, don¡¯t you have a lot of work to do? Why don¡¯t you finish your work first?¡±
Mo Ronghua turned around and grabbed Madam Mo¡¯s hand. He shook his head and said, ¡°We can leave most of the work to Junyan. He can take charge now. I don¡¯t have to worry!¡±
No matter how much work they did, it was more important for them to see the birth of their granddaughter.
However, the bestid ns of mice and men often go awry; man proposes god disposes!
Just as the couple packed their luggage and were about to sneak away, something happened to the Mo Family.
Matriarch Mo identally fell and broke her pelvis.
The couple could only stay behind to take care of Matriarch Mo.
This matter of meeting Gu Qingming and her granddaughter was dyed again and again!
In the hospital, Matriarch Mo saw that there was something wrong with her daughter-inw¡¯s expression and asked suspiciously, ¡°Jiaojiao, is there something on your mind?¡±
She did not think that her daughter-inw was unwilling to stay and take care of her. The mother-inw and daughter-inw had always had a good rtionship.
Madam Mo smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, Mom.¡±
Matriarch Mo asked suspiciously, ¡°But I saw the words ¡®I have something on my mind¡¯ written on your face. Are you lying to Mom?¡±
Madam Mo blushed slightly and said hesitantly, ¡°Mom, I have something to tell you. But after I tell you this, you have to calm down!¡±
Matriarch Mo was in her sixties and had taken good care of herself. She looked like she was only in her fifties.
When she heard her daughter-inw¡¯s words, her eyes lit up. ¡°Could it be that Yan¡¯er has taken a fancy to some girl? That¡¯s a good thing. Why did you hide it from me?¡±
Madam Mo didn¡¯t know what to say. She deliberated for a moment and said, ¡°Yes, Yan¡¯er has taken a fancy to a girl, but that girl doesn¡¯t seem to have taken a fancy to Yan¡¯er!¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Matriarch Mo was stunned for a moment before a look of intense interest appeared on her face. ¡°What kind of girl doesn¡¯t like Yan¡¯er? Tell me and make me happy!¡±
It had always been her grandson who looked down on other girls. Now, there was actually a girl who looked down on her grandson.
Matriarch Mo felt that the tables had turned.
Before Madam Mo could answer, Matriarch Mo¡¯s well-maintained face revealed a gloating expression. She said excitedly, ¡°With Yan¡¯er¡¯s ice-cold face, as long as a girl stands in front of him, she will freeze to death. I reckon that that girl doesn¡¯t like Yan¡¯er because the cold air Yan¡¯er emits all day will freeze people. For the sake of her life, she rejected him directly!¡±
Madam Mo was speechless.
Granny¡¯s gloating expression was too obvious.
Those who knew would think that the other party was her enemy.
Madam Mo rubbed her forehead and called out, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not what you think!¡±
¡°Oh, it¡¯s not what I think. Then what is it?¡± Matriarch Mo asked curiously. ¡°Speaking of which, which family in the capital is that girl from? How can she resist the temptation and reject our Yan¡¯er?¡±
The Mo Family was the wealthiest family of the country and was ranked in the top ten of the world¡¯s richest people. Their immense wealth tempted countless people.
Which girl didn¡¯t want to be the Madam of a rich man?
Marrying into the Mo family could be said to be akin to sitting on a mountain of gold. There was an endless amount of gold and money to spend.
How tempting was that?
Moreover, her eldest grandson was handsome and dashing. His golden ratio made people scream in shock. Other than his ice-cold countenance, there was nothing about him that made people picky. How could there be a girl who looked down on him?
Matriarch Mo was really curious about that girl.
However, she still asked, ¡°Jiaojiao, is that girl trying to keep us in suspense by ying hard to get?¡±
Madam Mo smiled and said, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re really thinking too much. Ronghua and I have seen that girl before. She¡¯s really a good girl. She won¡¯t y such tricks! Besides, do you think that with your grandson¡¯s sharp eyes, he won¡¯t be able to tell if that girl is ying tricks? Do you know your grandson¡¯s nickname in the business world: Cold-faced King of Hell! Who dares to y tricks in front of King of Hell?
...
Matriarch Mo nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. Jiaojiao, what kind of girl is she? Why did our cold-faced ice block take a fancy to her?¡±
After a moment of silence, Madam Mo said helplessly, ¡°Mom, is it really appropriate for you to say that about your grandson? Look at the gloating expression on your face. If I didn¡¯t know better, I would think that your grandson is your enemy.¡±
¡°Haha, Mom is just happy.¡± Matriarch Mo smiled and said, ¡°That ice-faced grandson of mine has finally experienced a hard knock.¡±
Madam Mo was speechless.
She was still gloating!
Chapter 305 - 305 A Cute Granddaughter
305 A Cute Granddaughter
¡°Alright, let¡¯s get back to business.¡± Matriarch Mo suddenly said in all seriousness, ¡°Jiaojiao, tell me, which girl in the capital has Yan¡¯er taken a fancy to?¡±
Madam Mo shook her head and said, ¡°Mom, that girl isn¡¯t from the capital. She¡¯s a girl from Sea City thousands of miles away.¡±
¡°Oh, he¡¯s actually not from the capital!¡± Matriarch Mo said thoughtfully. ¡°I was wondering. If she was a girl from the capital, why would he still be single!¡±
If Mo Junyan wanted to marry her, those socialites in the capital were waiting in line for him to marry her.
Except¡
Matriarch Mo suddenly thought of something very important.
¡°Hey, Jiaojiao, isn¡¯t Yan¡¯er unable toe into contact with women?¡± Matriarch Mo suddenly asked excitedly. ¡°He has taken a fancy to a girl now. Could it be that he cane into contact with women?¡±
That was great. She didn¡¯t have to worry about the Mo Family having no descendants.
Of course, modern technology was so advanced that if one wanted children, technology could be tapped on.
However, it would be best if he could get a child naturally.
Madam Mo smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, our Yan¡¯er can interact with that girl without any reaction. Mom, that girl is our Yan¡¯er¡¯s destined wife.¡±
Matriarch Mo was stunned for a moment before she said excitedly, ¡°Is that true? Yan¡¯er can really interact with girls now?¡±
¡°Mom, you¡¯re wrong!¡± Madam Mo corrected her. ¡°It¡¯s not that Yan¡¯er cane into contact with any girl, but he can onlye into contact with that girl!¡±
However, she said to herself, ¡°Not only could hee into contact with her, but they¡¯ve also even birthed a child!¡±
Of course, she would tell the olddy about thister.
She didn¡¯t want to give the olddy too much stimtion.
Matriarch Mo said happily, ¡°Haha, Yan¡¯er won¡¯t be alone in the future. You can rest assured.¡±
This time, Matriarch Mo¡¯s smile was one of gratification and happiness.
The Mo family¡¯s only grandson finally did not have to worry about dying alone.
Madam Mo smiled and said, ¡°Mom, that girl is a good girl. I¡¯ve seen her before. It¡¯s just that her family background is slightly inferior to ours. She¡¯s the daughter of the richest man in Sea City, Gu Jianguo.¡±
The Mo Family was special. Although the Gu Family had a certain status in Sea City, they were nothingpared to the influential families in the Capital.
The Mo Family¡¯s wealth was too tempting.
If Mo Junyan married someone of equal social status or a daughter of a wealthy or noble family, it might not be a problem.
However, if Mo Junyan married a woman with no background, someone would probablyy their hands on her for the position of the Mo family¡¯s mistress.
Moreover, Gu Qingming had even given birth to a child for the Mo Family. That was probably even more eye-catching.
Therefore, it was better if fewer people knew about Gu Qingming and the child.
Although the Mo family was powerful, it was better to be safe than sorry.
At this moment, they could not afford to gamble.
Matriarch Mo waved her hand and said with a smile, ¡°She¡¯s the daughter of the richest man in Sea City. Her family background isn¡¯t bad either. She¡¯s better than I thought. Haha, actually, as long as our Yan¡¯er likes her, I¡¯ll ept her even if she¡¯s a sow.¡±
Madam Mo was speechless. ¡± Mom, do you think it¡¯s really good for your grandson to be paired with a sow? ¡±
Matriarch Mo patted Madam Mo¡¯s hand and said with a smile, ¡°That girl doesn¡¯t like our Yan¡¯er. Is there anything about him that people despise? Or did his ice-cold face scare the girl? That¡¯s really possible. Jiaojiao, you have to criticize him more. Don¡¯t scare the girl away. He has to learn from his father¡¯s ability to woo you in the past. That way, you won¡¯t have to worry about not having a daughter-inw.¡±
Madam Mo smiled and said, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re right. Then I¡¯ll listen to you and definitely lecture him!¡±
At night, Mo Ronghua and her husband entered the bedroom to rest.
At this moment, Madam Mo took out a photo from the drawer of the dressing table and opened a video on her phone.
The photo and videos were clearly of the child. They were all sent by the Shi family.
Back then, Mo Ronghua and Madam Mo stayed in Stoneback Vige for a period of time. Almost everyone except Gu Qingming had added their numbers.
Although the Shi Family did not know that the couple was rted to the child, Mo Ronghua and her husband had a good rtionship with them.
Beside her, Mo Ronghua said enviously and excitedly, ¡°Madam, let me take a look. Let me take a look!¡±
However, Madam Mo refused. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen enough. As expected of our little baby. Look, she¡¯s so beautiful! I heard from Eldest Aunt that this child weighed seven and six catties when she was born. He¡¯s neither too heavy nor too light. She¡¯s a cute little cotton-padded doll that understands Mommy.¡±
Mo Ronghua leaned over to take a look and nodded. ¡°Our granddaughter is really beautiful. She¡¯s fair and tender. She¡¯s so cute. This child looks like our Yan¡¯er!¡±
¡°Nonsense! She clearly looks like Mingming!¡± Madam Mo said. ¡°Look at how beautiful Mingming is. Our little baby is a princess, so she should look like Mom. When she grows up, she will definitely be devastatingly beautiful. If she looks like Yan¡¯er, just as Mom said, she would have a ice-cold face and wouldn¡¯t be cute at all!¡±
Mo Ronghua looked at the child in the video and his deep eyes revealed kindness and gentleness. Then, there was a faint anger in his eyes that expected better from someone.
He said, ¡°Mingming has already given birth to his child. What is that young brat doing? It¡¯s been so long. Why doesn¡¯t he want to get his wife back? Otherwise, I could have a cute granddaughter now.¡±
Madam Mo red at him angrily and said, ¡°It¡¯s not his fault. You knew that he was going to chase after his wife, but you insisted on leaving thepany to him. My son is always flying around and is so busy that his feet don¡¯t even touch the ground. How would he have the time to chase after his wife?! Hmph, now, your cute granddaughter is right in front of you. You can¡¯t carry her even if you want to!¡±
Mo Ronghua immediately defended himself. ¡°Madam, you¡¯ve wronged me. It¡¯s clearly my son who¡¯s weak now and doesn¡¯t dare to face Mingming and the child. That¡¯s why he took responsibility for thepany¡¯s matters. How can you me me?¡±
Mo Ronghua felt wronged.
Just as the two of them were looking at the video, Mo Junyan walked in with an expressionless face.
The couple was shocked. They flipped the things in their hands at the same time.
The photo turned over and the cell phone was flipped over.
Mo Junyan frowned.
When Mo Ronghua saw this, the anger in his heart suddenly rose. He shouted angrily, ¡°Mo Junyan, don¡¯t you know how to knock on our door before entering our room? What if we re sleeping?¡±
The louder he spoke, the more guilty he seemed.
This young brat must have done this on purpose.
Mo Junyan ignored his father¡¯s anger and walked to the bed. He looked at the photo on the bed and asked Madam Mo, ¡°Mom, what are you looking at?¡±
...
¡°Ahem¡¡± Madam Mo looked guilty. ¡°No¡ nothing. I was just looking at photos and videos of your father and me traveling in the past?¡±
Mo Junyan said coldly, ¡°Is that so?¡±
With that, he reached for the photo!
Chapter 306 - 306 Not an Ordinary Car Accident
306 Not an Ordinary Car ident
Mo Junyan pulled a long face and nced at his parents with a sharp and cold gaze. His intuition told him that there was definitely something strange about the photo on the bed. It was definitely not a photo of them traveling together.
He walked to the bed and reached for the photo. Seeing that her son was about to get the photo, Madam Mo panicked and immediately hid the photo behind her. She smiled and said, ¡°Son, this is a private photo of me and your father. You shouldn¡¯t look at it, right?¡±
Mo Junyan was expressionless. He didn¡¯t even frown.
In the past, Mo Junyan was expressionless and ice-cold. However, one could at least see the life on his face.
Ever since the car ident and his facial paralysis, his entire facial expression had been stiff, as if it had been fixed by nails.
His wooden expression made a child want to cry when he saw it.
Regarding this car ident, the doctors said that it was a miracle.
Logically speaking, in such a serious car ident, there was no death, no brain death, and noo. It was just a sequ of facial paralysis. That was really a blessing in disguise.
Besides, he could gradually return to normal. It was just a matter of how long it would take to recover.
Mo Junyan had just passed by his parents¡¯ room and his sharp ears had clearly heard them say that they wanted to see their precious granddaughter or something like that.
He was immediately puzzled.
Where did their granddaughtere from? Did they have other sons?
Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly thought of something and his eyes widened in disbelief.
Then, without knocking, he pushed open the door and walked in.
Then, he noticed his parents¡¯ strange actions.
Mo Junyan¡¯s eyes were fixed on the photo on the bed. He was even more suspicious.
Without a word, he walked straight to the bed and was about to pick up the photo.
Unexpectedly, his mother was even more flustered and wanted to hide the photo.
Mo Junyan, whose hand was suspended in mid-air, was speechless.
His parents were bing more and more problematic.
Mo Junyan stared at Madam Mo and asked, ¡°Mom, let me see the photo!¡±
Madam Mo hid the photo behind her back and shook her head. ¡°Yan¡¯er, this is a private photo of me and your father. It¡¯s not appropriate for me to show you, right?¡±
Mo Junyan didn¡¯t believe her at all. He said, ¡°When I was at the door just now, I clearly heard you guys talking about your precious granddaughter. This photo is your granddaughter¡¯s photo, right?¡± It was a question, but in fact, he was very sure!
Madam Mo smiled guiltily and said, ¡°Hehe, son, you must have heard wrongly. How would we get a photo of our granddaughter?¡±
¡°Is that so? Then why don¡¯t you show me the photo behind you? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not interested in your private photos with Dad!¡± Mo Junyan said coldly.
Madam Mo gave her husband a look, and Mo Ronghua immediately said, ¡°Young brat, your Mom and I are going to rest. Leave quickly!¡±
Mo Junyan¡¯s eyes were cold as he said coldly, ¡°Mom, I want to see the photo!¡±
He was expressionless now, but his determined tone told his parents that he wanted to see the photo now!
Looking at her son, Madam Mo grabbed the photo tightly. Then, she said with a slightly serious expression, ¡°Yan¡¯er, after seeing the photo, you can¡¯t be rash, understand?¡±
Mo Junyan nodded and said, ¡°Alright!¡±
Madam Mo handed him the photo.
When Mo Junyan saw the photo, his pupils constricted.
In the photo, there was a pink baby wrapped in swaddling clothes.
Mo Junyan¡¯s hand that was holding the phone trembled slightly.
He suppressed his excitement and asked, ¡°Mom, this¡ this child is¡¡±
Madam Mo rolled her eyes and said angrily, ¡°Mo Junyan, this is your child. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know?¡±
At this point, she paused for a moment and said with certainty in her eyes, ¡°I know that you¡¯ve always had someone send you information about the mother and daughter!¡±
Mo Junyan took a deep breath and said, ¡°Yes, but he can¡¯t give me a close-up photo! Nor can he give me a live video!¡±
With that, he suddenly looked anxiously at the cell phone in his mother¡¯s hand.
He now knew that there must be a video of the baby in his mother¡¯s cell phone.
The people he sent could only take some long-distance photos. The videos were also long-distance.
Mo Junyan said, ¡°Mom, I want to see their videos!¡± His attitude was very firm!
Madam Mo looked at her son¡¯s expression and sighed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll show you!¡±
With that, she handed the phone to Mo Junyan and said solemnly and regretfully, ¡°Mo Junyan, when are you going to woo your wife? Look, your wife has already given birth, but we can only watch helplessly. We can¡¯t even hug her. You¡¯re too disappointing.¡±
Mo Ronghua immediately chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right. Isn¡¯t it just facial paralysis? Paralysis isn¡¯t a terminal illness, so why can¡¯t you see your wife? Perhaps Mingming likes your cool facial paralysis. Besides, your coldness in the past is no different from your facial paralysis now. You brat, what exactly are you conflicted about!¡±
Madam Mo nodded. ¡°Mo Junyan, Mingming is beautiful andes from a good family. Even after giving birth, there are many people who would want to woo her. Yet you¡¯re here at home being conflicted. Don¡¯t let someone snatch your wife, okay?¡±
¡°Let¡¯s see who dares!¡± Mo Junyan¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°Whoever dares to snatch my wife, I¡¯ll cripple them!¡± His eyes flickered, and his coldness froze!
¡°Sigh!¡± Madam Mo sighed softly and said helplessly, ¡°Look at you. You clearly have the power in the business world, so why are you so timid in love? Didn¡¯t you flirt with Mingming initially? Why did a car ident take away your brain and courage?¡±
She expected better from someone!
Her beautiful and adorable granddaughter!
She was clearly born to enjoy the treatment of a princess. Why was her father dragging her down?
After hearing his mother¡¯s words, Mo Junyan was silent for a moment before he shook his head and said, ¡°Dad, Mom, do you think that my car ident was really an ident?¡±
Mo Ronghua and her husband¡¯s breathing suddenly stopped, and their eyes were filled with surprise!
Madam Mo asked anxiously, ¡°Son, what do you mean? Your father sent someone to investigate that car ident. It was just an ordinary car ident, right? Isn¡¯t that so?¡±
...
After her son¡¯s car ident, Mo Ronghua sent people to rescue him. At the same time, he considered that it was not an ordinary car ident and quickly sent people to the location. He even investigated the background of the chauffeur.
The results of the investigation were consistent with those given by the police.
The chauffeur was just an ordinary chauffeur, and there were no problems with his ounts.
Mo Junyan shook his head and said, ¡°No, before the car ident, I clearly saw the despair and fearless expression in the chauffeur¡¯s eyes.¡±
Mo Ronghua was shocked. ¡°Is that so?¡± In that case, there was a big problem.
Chapter 307 - 307 Amy Fruit (1)
307 Amy Fruit (1)
Mo Junyan said in a serious tone, ¡°Dad, there¡¯s really something wrong with this car ident!¡±
Mo Ronghua was surprised for a moment before nodding. ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s a huge problem!¡±
The chauffeur¡¯s expression told them that he knew he was going to die!
He seemed willing to die, but it also made him look helpless and desperate!
!!
Mo Ronghua pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll get someone to investigate again!¡±
However, Mo Junyan shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s toote. The mastermind has already swept the scene clean!¡±
Madam Mo immediately reacted and said, ¡°So, you didn¡¯t look for Gu Qingming not because of your facial paralysis after the car ident, but because you were afraid that the mastermind would target her?¡±
Mo Junyan nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right! The person behind the scenes can track my whereabouts and even attack me. That means that he¡¯s a powerful force!¡±
Mo Ronghua nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s right that you didn¡¯t look for Gu Qingming¡±
Only they knew about the existence of Gu Qingming and the child.
What if Mo Junyan went to look for Gu Qingming and exposed her to the enemy?
After the enemy knew Mo Junyan¡¯s weakness, Gu Qingming and her daughter would be in danger!
It was his protection of Gu Qingming and her daughter that made Mo Junyan resist the urge in his heart to Stoneback Vige to look for Gu Qingming again. Having facial paralysis was just an excuse.
Thest time he went to Pingyang County, he had already attracted the attention of the mastermind.
If he went there again, he would probably¡
Madam Mo thought for a moment and said with a solemn expression, ¡°Hubby, it seems like we can¡¯t go to Stoneback Vige casually!¡±
Even if Mo Junyan did not go, they would still attract attention if they went too frequently.
Mo Ronghua nodded. ¡°Indeed!¡±
Madam Mo thought of something and said, ¡°Ah, I told Mom that Yan¡¯er has taken a fancy to a girl. No, I¡¯ll call Mom now and ask her not to tell anyone for the time being!¡±
Mo Junyan¡¯s inability toe into contact with women had always been Matriarch Mo¡¯s sore spot.
Now that she suddenly heard that her grandson had taken a fancy to a girl, she would definitely be happy.
If she was happy, she might have to show off to some friends.
Of course, the fact that the girl did not fancy Mo Junyan made her feel embarrassed to show off.
¡°Ah, you told Mom?¡± Mo Ronghua was slightly taken aback before continuing, ¡°Then hurry up and call Mom.¡±
Madam Mo immediately took out her phone and called Matriarch Mo.
As soon as the call went through, Madam Mo said, ¡°Mom¡¡±
A momentter, Madam Mo hung up and heaved a sigh of relief.
Madam Mo said, ¡°Fortunately, I told Mom about this in the afternoon. When Mom heard that, she rested and didn¡¯t have the time to tell her friends that Yan¡¯er has taken a fancy to a girl and can touch her.¡±
Mo Ronghua frowned slightly and asked Mo Junyan, ¡°Yan¡¯er, what are your ns?¡±
Madam Mo also asked anxiously, ¡°Yes, Yan¡¯er, do you have any ns now? Mom¡ I miss my granddaughter so much. I want to hug and kiss her.¡±
She was not satisfied with just looking at the photos and videos.
Mo Junyan clenched his fists and said in a deep voice, ¡°Mom, Dad, I¡¯ll find the mastermind as soon as possible and remove the danger so that you can carry granddaughter as soon as possible!¡±
He also wanted to hug his wife as soon as possible!
Mo Ronghua patted her son¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Son, if you need any help, just let your father know!¡±
¡°Alright, Father!¡± Mo Junyan nodded.
Under the reluctance of his parents, Mo Junyan took the photo away.
He even asked his mother to send a video of the child to his phone.
After Mo Junyan left, Mo Ronghua and her husband felt a little heavy-hearted.
They had always thought that their son was embarrassed to face Gu Qingming because of his facial paralysis.
Now that they knew the situation, their mood was different.
Madam Mo said, ¡°Hubby, this¡ who could have attacked our son?¡±
Mo Ronghua¡¯s face darkened as she said, ¡°There are only two or three people who have the ability to attack the Mo Family. Hmph, don¡¯t let me find out anything. Otherwise, I, Mo Ronghua, will definitely fight them to the death!¡±
Madam Mo was silent.
In the eyes of outsiders, the Mo Family looked glorious and rich, but in fact, danger lurked everywhere. They were ambushed from all sides. If they were not careful, they might be schemed against.
If that car ident was really man-made, then his target was probably the entire Mo Family¡¯s wealth!
Once Mo Junyan was gone, the Mo Family would be like a piece of fragrant meat that everyone wanted to take a bite of.
Mo Ronghua pulled Madam Mo into her arms andforted her. ¡°Madam, don¡¯t worry. Yan¡¯er and I will definitely find out who the mastermind is.¡±
No matter how clean it was, there would always be some clues.
It was just a matter of time.
Madam Mo nodded and leaned her head against Mo Ronghua¡¯s chest. She said gloomily, ¡°Hubby, I want to hold my granddaughter!¡±
Mo Ronghua retorted, ¡°I want to hold my granddaughter too!¡±
Who wouldn¡¯t want to hug such a cute and beautiful granddaughter?
¡
After Gu Qingming finished her 30th day of confinement, she could walk out of the room.
...
On the day of her full moon, it happened to be the third day of the third month of the Qingming Festival!
Qingming Festival was an important festival for both the vigers and the people in the city.The Qingming Festival in the vige was very grand!
Other than visiting the graves, they would also cook a few tables of food and invite their friends and family over to eat!
On March 3rd, the spring ingredients were ripe. The spring color was hidden between the branches and leaves, and the taste was fresh and sweet.
Flowers bloomed, spring bamboo shoots sprouted, and wormwood was green and tender.
At this time, many people would go up the mountain to dig bamboo shoots and pick young wormwood leaves.
Stir-fried pork belly with spring bamboo shoots, stir-fried cured meat, tender and crispy.
In the countryside, many people prepared Amy fruit.
During the Qingming Festival, it was also the peak season for eating Amy fruits.
Every year in the third month of spring, the Hakka people would make these snacks to thank Guanyin Bodhisattva and entertain guests!
The skin of the rice fruit was smooth, green, and fragrant. It was sweet and bitter. It was soft and tough, but not greasy.
...
Not only did this thing have a unique vor, but it could also warm the lungs and the spleen, dispel the cold, and remove the dampness. It had the effect of preventing illnesses and healthcare.
Previously, Second Aunt and Third Sister-inw had picked a lot of tender and green wormwood.
On the day of Gu Qingming¡¯s confinement, the Shi family expressed that they would make Amy fruit to celebrate the child¡¯s full moon.
Whether it was in ancient times or modern times, the child¡¯s one-month-old celebration was very important. Many people would hold a one-month-old celebration.
Gu Qingming had a child out of wedlock. It was not appropriate to hold a one-month-old celebration.
Therefore, the Shi family expressed that they would celebrate within their own family.
When Gu Qingming was feeding the child in the house, she heard someone chattering about wormwood outside. She was a little curious.
After feeding the child, she carried the child out of the house and into the courtyard. She saw fourrge green pots in the courtyard!
Chapter 308 - 308 Amy Fruit (2)
308 Amy Fruit (2)
There were fourrge pots of green herbs in the courtyard.
This kind of basin was a sticundry basin. It was a veryrge one.
When rural people married off their daughters, they would use thisrge basin as a dowry item!
There were even four suchrge basins. It was obvious that there were a lot of herbs.
!!
Do they need so many herbs to make an Amy Fruit?
Fourrge pots of wormwood.
The entire family was mobilized.
Making Amy fruits was like making Green Rice fruits. Only those with fillings would taste good.
The filling was salty and sweet!
The salty filling was usually the spring bamboo shoot pickled vegetable stuffing. There were mostly two types of dried radish stuffing.
As for the sweet fillings, these were usually made from bean paste, sesame, and peanut sugar.
Therefore, it was a very lively scene when packing the wormwood and stuffing the filling.
Gu Qingming¡¯s child had grown four to five catties during her confinement period. She had grown six centimeters and was already 12 catties and 58 centimeters. This child, who had grown up especially well, was carried to the nearest basin.
She saw her first aunt and second sister-inw constantly picking out some herbs from the and washing them in the water.
There was also a pile of wormwood in front of the basin. In Gu Qingming¡¯s eyes, these were still very beautiful.
Gu Qingming asked, ¡°Aunt, are these¡ vegetables? There are so many of them!¡±
Eldest Aunt shook her head and said, ¡°This is not a vegetable. It¡¯s a wormwood nt!¡±
¡°Wormwood?¡± Gu Qingming asked. ¡°Eldest Aunt, these are really tender!¡±
The leaves were ovate and triangr, with the upper leaves triglyphic.
She also smelled a strong scent. This scent was better and had a faint fragrance.
Gu Qingming pointed at a pile of wormwood on the ground.
Eldest Aunt smiled and said, ¡°These were picked out. They¡¯re already old.¡±
¡°Huh? Such tender wormwood, and it¡¯s old?¡± Gu Qingming was a little surprised.
Eldest Aunt nodded and said, ¡°When we pick wormwood, we choose the core leaves in the middle. This is the most tender. Only by doing this will the Amy Fruit be more tender and fragrant. An Amy Fruit made from old leaves tastes bitter.¡±
Gu Qingming looked at the pots of wormwood and asked, ¡°Is this why you pick out so many? Isn¡¯t this very troublesome?¡±
Eldest Aunt nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s indeed a little troublesome. However, everyone only eats this once or twice a year. We only do it once or twice. It won¡¯t dy anything.¡±
¡°How many Amy fruits does our family have to make with a fewrge pots of wormwood?¡± Gu Qingming asked in confusion.
Eldest Aunt said, ¡°One catty of wormwood, one catty of rice noodles, and one catty of glutinous rice noodles!¡±
¡°So, how much wormwood is there?¡±
Eldest Aunt shook her head and said, ¡°We haven¡¯t weighed it yet!¡±
¡°Mingming, go sit in a dry ce and bask in the sun. The ground here is moist. Don¡¯t slip and fall. You can¡¯t touch cold water yet. Don¡¯t spill it on your body!¡± Second Sister-inw smiled and said, ¡°Although you¡¯re out of confinement now, you still have to be careful not to catch a cold or touch cold water for the next 120 days!¡±
When Gu Qingming heard her second sister-inw¡¯s words, she took a few steps back and looked around. Then, she carried the child to a chair and sat down.
It was more troublesome to clean the leaf grass.
The wormwood herbs they picked were all rtively small. They had to wash them one by one.
The women were cleaning the wormwood, and a few young men were preparing the stuffing. Some of the elders were not idle either.
When Grandpa Shi and Grandpa Gu saw Gu Qingming carrying the child out, they walked up to Gu Qingming nimbly and said, ¡°Come, let me carry the child!¡±
The two elders reached out at the same time.
Grandpa Shi said angrily, ¡°Inw, you clearly carried the child in the morning. It¡¯s my turn to carry her now, but you still came over to snatch her from me.¡±
Grandpa Gu said, ¡°Inw, there¡¯s no such thing as snatching or not. The child likes me to carry her. When I carry her, sheughs. Of course, I have to carry her more!¡±
Gu Qingming was speechless.
Grandpa Gu carried the child a few days ago. The child¡¯s expression twisted as if she was pooping. However, Grandpa Gu interpreted that as the child smiling at him.
Grandpa Gu was overjoyed. After that, he rushed to carry the child from time to time.
The other juniors did not fight with them, but a few elders would argue from time to time because they wanted to carry a child. In fact, in order to snatch the child, they childishly decided on the allocation with a game of stone, scissors, and paper.
After Gu Qingming received the news, she found it funny and felt that these elders were really cute.
However, because the child was in confinement, the child was usually sleeping.
However, when the sun rose and they carried her out to bask in the sun, everyone rushed to carry her.
The sun was shining brightly now. Everyone knew that Gu Qingming was giving birth today, and the elders of the Shi family were rushing over.
Grandpa Shi and Grandma Shi said that they wouldn¡¯t hold a one-month-old celebration. It was just a celebration for the family. However, Big Grandpa and Little Grandpa were very concerned about this child and would stille.
Seeing Grandpa Gu shamelessly snatching the child, the elders were anxious.
¡°No, I must carry the child today!¡± Grandpa Shi said anxiously. ¡°It¡¯s my turn to carry the child today!¡±
Big Grandpa was the oldest and could not move his hands and feet well. He could only carry the child for a while.
Usually, when Grandma Shi brought the child to him, she would only let him carry her for a while before taking her away.
When Little Grandpa heard his eldest brother¡¯s words, he said in amusement, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t snatch her from us. When the child is in your hands, you can only hold her for a short while. It¡¯s already not bad if you can hold her for a minute.¡±
Big Grandpa said indignantly, ¡°I can¡¯t carry her anymore after carrying her for a while. Hmph¡¡±
...
Grandma Shi walked out of the kitchen and looked at these people. She said, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t carry her anymore. I¡¯ll carry the child! The child is one month old today. Oh, my good grandchild, you¡¯re so good-looking. You¡¯re even fatter than when you were born.¡±
Grandma Shi took the child away from Gu Qingming.
Grandpa Gu and the rest could only watch helplessly!
Grandpa Shi said, ¡°Olddy, give her to me!¡±
Grandmother shook her head and said, ¡°No, I still have to change the child¡¯s clothes now. The child is one month old, so I have to dress her more festively.¡±
She turned around and said to Gu Qingming, ¡°Mingming, although the sun is warm today, you still have to keep warm. You have to wear your confinement cap! I¡¯ll carry the child to change!¡±
Gu Qingming nodded and said, ¡°Okay, Grandma!¡±
After the wormwood was washed, the child was carried by the elders in turns. Gu Qingming, who had nothing to do, simply went to the kitchen to watch how they made the Amy fruits.
When she arrived at the kitchen, Gu Qingming saw arge aluminum pot on the stove. The water was boiling, and she saw her aunt pour a bucket of washed wormwood into the aluminum pot.
Gu Qingming asked in confusion, ¡°Aunt, isn¡¯t this wormwood the same as making Green Rice fruit? Aren¡¯t you going to pulp it and powder it?¡±
...
Chapter 309 - 309 Amy Fruit (3)
309 Amy Fruit (3)
Gu Qingming had thought that Amy fruit was made from rice.
Now that she saw Eldest Aunt¡¯s actions, she asked in confusion, ¡°Could it be that you would obtain the paste after cooking?¡±
Eldest Aunt shook her head with a smile and said, ¡°No. The boiled wormwood leaves are boiled and mixed with rice noodles, glutinous rice noodles, and rice balls.¡±
Gu Qingming did not understand.
!!
However, a momentter, Eldest Aunt scooped up the cooked wormwood from the aluminum pot and filtered it. Then, she poured it directly into arge basin on the table. In therge basin, there was already a proportion of rice noodles and glutinous rice noodles.
To Gu Qingming, she could not tell which were the rice noodles and which were glutinous rice noodles.
The boiled wormwood was already soft.
Then, Shi Yuxin, started to divide them.
Gu Qingming saw that the powder had slowly turned green.
Gu Qingming was speechless.
It waspletely different from what she had imagined.
After Eldest Aunt boiled a pot of leaves, she poured the water out of the pot and added water to the pot again. Then, she poured some ck water from a bucket beside her and continued to boil the aluminum pot.
Gu Qingming looked at the white foam and asked in confusion, ¡°What kind of water is this? Is it straw gray water?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s straw gray water!¡± Eldest Aunt nodded and said, ¡°Making such snacks requires alkali. Although the supermarket sells alkali powder, rural people still like this natural alkali. It¡¯s safe and reassuring to use it!¡±
Gu Qingming walked up to her second brother and looked at the boiled wormwood grass that had already been slowly rubbed open.
She asked, ¡°How many catties of powder are there?¡±
Eldest Aunt said, ¡°Our family uses the ratio of 1:1:1, which is 500 grams of wormwood, 500 grams of rice noodles, and 500 grams of glutinous rice noodles. Then, we rub and press them.¡±
Gu Qingming nodded and said, ¡°Oh, I see.¡±
After a while, Shi Yuxin asked, ¡°Auntie, can youe and take a look?¡±
Eldest Aunt walked over and looked at it. She pinched it and said, ¡°It¡¯s a little hard. I need to add some water and rub it!¡±
This water was the water left behind from cooking the wormwood.
Eldest Aunt poured half a small bowl in and said, ¡°Rub it again. It should be fine after rubbing it evenly!¡±
When Shi Yuxin heard this, he kneaded for a moment. After the water in the pot boiled, his aunt poured a bucket of wormwood into it and stirred it with a spat for a moment before scooping it up.
This wormwood didn¡¯t need to be cooked for too long. If it was too rotten, the Amy fruit wouldn¡¯t be so fragrant.
When Eldest Aunt was done cooking this pot, she poured it into anotherrge basin with rice noodles and glutinous rice noodles.
At this moment, Shi Yuxin had already kneaded the first pot and brought it directly to the courtyard.
As soon as Shi Yuxin carried out the items, everyone stopped. They divided therge balls into long strips and then made them into small balls to make small nks. After wrapping in the fillings, they ced them directly in the steamer and waited for them to be steamed!
Gu Qingming walked out of the kitchen and saw the stuffing on the table. The pickled vegetables with fresh bamboo shoots were stir-fried and there were many chili peppers. Just the smell of them made her choke.
There was also the salted radish filling. It was also stir-fried with chili.
Salty radishes were sunbaked at home. They were fragrant, sweet, crispy, and a little salty. Everyone said that the dried radishes this year were surprisingly delicious.
How could it not be delicious? These radishes were secretly watered by Gu Qingming with the spiritual spring water.
They say these fillings are not tasty without chili.
Gu Qingming had never eaten it before.
However, she had just finished her confinement and the child was still breastfeeding. She could not eat these spicy and salty things.
Therefore, there was no need to consider Gu Qingming¡¯s taste in these two fillings. Naturally, everyone could eat them however they liked.
Obviously, everyone had the same taste and liked spicy food.
The sweet ones had peanut, sesame, and bean paste fillings.
Other than Grandpa Shi, Grandpa Gu, Big Grandpa, and Little Grandpa, who were sitting on the stone bench in the courtyard and chatting, everyone was working together.
Gu Qingming also wanted to make a move, but Grandma Shi immediately stopped her and said, ¡°Darling, don¡¯t do it anymore. Your hands would be covered in oil from doing these things. The child still has to be fedter. When the child is hungry, she has to be fed immediately. Otherwise, he will cry.¡±
Eldest Sister-inw used a mold to press the skin. She smiled and said, ¡°Grandma, speaking of which, I¡¯ve never heard this child cry. This child is really easy to take care of.¡±
¡°This child is indeed easy to take care of. I¡¯ve never seen a child who¡¯s easier to take care of than her. She¡¯s still in confinement and still loves to be clean. If she pees, she must immediately change her diaper after whining twice. If she¡¯s hungry, she would moan three times.¡±
As long as the adults heard her moan, they would know what she needed.
Usually, she rarely cried.
asionally, when she cried, it was because she met someone she didn¡¯t like who hugged her or made her ufortable.
Usually, she would close her eyes and sleep soundly.
asionally, when she woke up, she would be carried out by the adults to bask in the sun. She did not cry or make a fuss. Her big and round eyes rolled around. asionally, she would even spit bubbles from her mouth. She would look at the person who was hugging her and reveal a faint smile.
Sometimes, the baby would even seem to be chatting with the adults. When the adults said something, she would hum along.
Her face was pink and tender. When she looked at someone, she smiled and hummed. She was so adorable that everyone¡¯s hearts almost melted.
This baby was really too cute.
This made the three brothers and sisters-inw extremely envious. They mored in their hearts that they had to have a daughter.
Of course, ording to the genes of the Shi family, the probability of giving birth to a girl was still quite low.
Gu Qingming liked this treasure that she owed in her previous life even more.
She used to know that human cubs were very cute, but when she had a cub, she found her even more adorable.
She was really d that she had made the right decision. She had insisted on giving birth to this child whose father was unknown. In the future, it might affect her lifelong happiness.
...
With such a cute and beautiful child by her side, she was willing to stay single for the rest of her life.
In this life, she must protect her little girl;l and keep her safe.
¡
Everyone worked very quickly on the Amy fruits.
If they didn¡¯t move quickly, the dough would be dry in a while.
Once it dried, it would not be easy to press the base. Moreover, it would easily crack. If it dried and cracked, it would not be easy to wrap the filling.
Gu Qingming did not make a move. She watched from the side and chatted with everyone.
Gu Qingming asked, ¡°Grandma, can I eat this Amy Fruit?¡±
¡°Sure!¡± Grandma Shi nodded and said, ¡°This Amy fruit is warm. It can warm the spleen and stomach. However, you can¡¯t eat too much since it was made with glutinous rice noodles. It won¡¯t be easy to digest and will cause the baby¡¯s stomach to hurt.¡±
¡°Mingming, just eat one or twoter. You can¡¯t eat too much!¡±
...
Chapter 310 - 310 Every family Had Its Hardships (1)
310 Every family Had Its Hardships (1)
¡°Alright, alright. The Amy Fruits are steamed. Come, everyone,e and eat!¡± Third Aunt carried a basket of freshly steamed Amy Fruits and said with a smile, ¡°This year¡¯s Amy Fruits are green in color and have a fragrant taste. They¡¯re delicious.¡±
Second Aunt said, ¡°The triangr ones are filled with pickled bamboo shoots and pickled vegetables. The squarish ones are filled with sesame seeds. The gold ingots are made of salted radishes and the wrinkled ones are made of bean paste.¡±
As soon as Second Aunt put down the steamer, everyone¡¯s hands went to the stuffing they liked or the shape they liked.
The three children liked sweet things, but they only liked stuffing and not skins. They didn¡¯t like the scent of wormwood.
!!
Those who liked it said that the scent was very fragrant, and those who didn¡¯t like it said that it smelled of Chinese medicine.
Gu Qingming still liked this scent. She felt that it was fragrant and had eaten two sesame fillings. She was still not satisfied, but she could not eat too much during her breastfeeding period. Otherwise, it would cause indigestion in the child.
¡°Mingming, the child seems hungry!¡± Grandpa Gu shouted. ¡°Come over quickly!¡±
To judge whether the little darling had peed or was hungry, one just had to listen to her moans.
¡°Hey, you¡¯re here!¡± Gu Qingming went to the kitchen, scooped up hot water, and washed her hands. After wiping them clean, she came to Grandpa Gu¡¯s side and reached out to gently carry the child over. She smiled and said, ¡°Baby, you¡¯re hungry!¡±
The baby opened her eyes and stared at Gu Qingming for a moment before nodding to express her response.
The Shi family was already used to the baby¡¯s response. There were vigers who came to the Shi family to join in the fun. They had heard that this child was easy to take care of and had never seen him before. Now that they had seen it with their own eyes, the vigers were amazed.
¡°Children are really getting smarter these days,¡± someone said. ¡°Such a young child can actually respond to adults.¡±
¡°It¡¯s clearly only their child who¡¯s like this,¡± a viger immediately retorted. ¡°This is the only child I¡¯ve seen that is so smart!¡±
¡°Xiao Gu is beautiful and smart. The child she gave birth to is also beautiful and smart. I wonder what she ate during her pregnancy to nourish herself.¡±
¡°I heard that when you¡¯re pregnant nowadays, you have to take folic acid.¡±
¡°Ah, what¡¯s folic acid?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know what folic acid is. In the past, when we were pregnant, we didn¡¯t have much to eat. It was all taro and pickled vegetables. The children we gave birth to weren¡¯t very healthy.¡±
¡°Mine¡¯s healthy, but he¡¯s not that smart.¡±
¡°Indeed. Kids nowadays are all smart and mischievous. I¡¯m so angry!¡± Of course, she was talking about her grandson.
¡°I heard that the more mischievous a child is, the smarter they are.¡±
¡°How old is my mine? He¡¯s only two or three years old. If I don¡¯t bring him out to y, she¡¯ll rummage through the cabs. I¡¯m so angry that I¡¯m about to die of anger.¡±
¡°So is mine. One second you¡¯re tidying up, the next she¡¯s pouring it out for you. It¡¯s so infuriating and funny.¡±
¡°Every day, he would use a watercolor pen to draw on the walls, clothes, and even on his face and body. It was useless even if I shouted and scolded him every day. He just couldn¡¯t change his behavior. After I beat him up, he said that he understood. But before I knew it, he forgot again and drew everywhere with a watercolor pen.
The painting was everywhere on the wall. It was dirty and ugly. It was really annoying. In a fit of anger, I hid the watercolor pen. My daughter-inw scolded me. She said it was the child¡¯s nature to write and draw everywhere with a pen. It didn¡¯t matter if the wall was dirty. I could just have it painted again when the child was a little older.
¡°Hmph, she was right. How rich did she think she was? She refreshed it. Not only did she spend money, but she also refreshed it until it didn¡¯t look good at all.¡±
¡°She said that if I don¡¯t let the child paint, the house wouldn¡¯t look like it has a child at all. What kind of child do I want? Certainly not the type that would draw on the wall?¡±
The person who said this was famous in the vige for her cleanliness!
Everyone liked a clean mother-inw.
However, every family had its own problems.
Many people said that it was good to love cleanliness. It was sofortable to clean the house.
However, only her daughter-inw knew about this pain.
Not only did this mother-inw like to be clean, but she was also especially long-winded and naggy. She was also superstitious and liked to be angry. If anything went wrong, she would push the responsibility onto others. She was never in the wrong.
Her daughter-inw really couldn¡¯t say anything.
Her daughter-inw wanted to earn money and let her take care of the child. However, when she was about to take care of the child, she threw the child into her daughter-inw¡¯s arms and left with a hoe.
Her daughter-inw worked at home. When she was anxious, she was really angry and frustrated.
It seemed every family had its hardships.
However, others were watching. While her daughter-inw was earning money, she had to take care of the two children and clean up the house. She even went aroundining that her daughter-inw waszy and had startedining about how dirty her daughter-inw¡¯s room was since seven or eight in the morning. She even said that the toilet was smelly and that her clothes were not folded. She evenined about a strand of hair in the toilet.
Gu Qingming had heard from the Shi family.
She said that this mother-inw was very talkative. Fortunately, she had an honest daughter-inw. If it were someone more shrewish, their family would probably quarrel every day and every three days.
However, their family didn¡¯t have millions of assets. Naturally, they needed young people to work hard. In that case, they naturally needed the help of their parents-inw to take care of their children.
This mother-inw did not understand the predicament. She only felt that if her daughter-inw married into her family, it would be equivalent to selling herself to her family.
Gu Qingming did notment on this mother-inw and daughter-inw.
Every family had their own conflicts. She just treated it as a story to listen to.
Seeing that Gu Qingming was about to leave with the child, the mother-inw suddenly said, ¡°Little Gu, are you feeding the child yourself? Do you have milk?¡±
Without waiting for Gu Qingming to answer, this mother-inw nagged unhappily, ¡°My daughter-inw doesn¡¯t have milk. This milk doesn¡¯t have any nutrition at all. Look, the two kids at home who consume her milk look thin and small.¡±
Grandma Shi could not bear to hear her criticize her daughter-inw.
¡°Lanying, your daughter-inw¡¯s milk is not nutritious because she did not have nutritious food. She takes care of the child during the day and night. Look, your daughter-inw is only in her early thirties and has already grown a head of white hair. If you walk out, people who don¡¯t know her will think that she¡¯s a Grandma. On the other hand, you look fatter and younger.¡±
Grandma Shi¡¯s words were a little obvious.
Originally, this was someone else¡¯s family matter, so it was not appropriate for her grandmother to say anything. However, this person was too bad at being a mother-inw. How could she ruin her daughter-inw¡¯s reputation in front of Gu Qingming?
The mother-inw¡¯s expression changed when she heard her grandmother¡¯s words. Then, she excused herself and left in a hurry.
Chapter 311 - 311 Watermelon Breeding
311 Watermelon Breeding
Although the child¡¯s one-month-old celebration was only for the Shi family, it was very lively!
They had Amy Fruits and the child received many gifts.
Baby Gu had been receiving red packets since she was born. Every family and friend who came to see Gu Baobao for the first time would more or less give her a big red packet.
Therefore, Gu Qingming received red packets until her hands went soft.
After confinement, Gu Qingming could walk around.
Now, Gu Qingming¡¯s life was about carrying the child every day. She walked around and looked around.
Now, her life was all about the child.
The child¡¯s tears andughter constantly tugged at her heart, making her feel very blissful and happy!
This child was her little angel.
Other than taking care of the child, Gu Qingming did not forget about serious matters.
The Qingming Festival had passed, and the Shi Family had truly begun to get busy nting watermelons, peanuts, sweet potatoes, and so on. Almost all themon crops in the countryside had to be nted during this season.
Because Gu Qingming had contracted more than 200 acres ofnd, the three uncles would nt 10 acres of watermelons. They had originally nned to nt 15 acres of watermelons and 10 acres of rice. The other 15 acres ofnd would be merged into the 200 acres ofnd to nt greenhouse rice.
The three uncles were already experienced in nting rice in the greenhouse. Coupled with the books they usually read about nting rice in the greenhouse, their direction had almost shifted to nting rice in the greenhouse.
They were more experienced in watermelon nting, so after weighing the pros and cons, they chose to do this.
There were usually two ways to grow watermelons in the countryside.
One was to nt the watermelon seeds directly in the ground and then strengthen the cultivation. Depending on the development, if there were no germinations or poor development, the seeds would be nted again.
The other method was simr to nting rice. One could first breed seedlings, transnt them into the fields, and then manage the fields.
The three uncles chose to cultivate the seedlings first. They chose to nt the well-developed watermelon seedlings in the soil in a survival of the fittest way.
In the cultivation of seedlings, the first step was to choose the best seeds that were free of pests and diseases.
Disinfect the seedlings, soak them in water at temperatures of 50 to 55 degrees Celsius for 20 minutes, or soak them in 200ml of streptomycin sulfate for two hours.
However, Shi Lichun and his brothers cultivated green nts without harm. They chose to soak the seeds in warm water to kill the poison.
Second, they must soak in the seedling. If the seed is sown directly, it will be difficult to seed.
Therefore, meticulous sowing and management, such as shallow sowing, covering the soil in stages, nutritional paper bag breeding seedlings, suitable seedling bed temperature, and adding fertilizer aqueous solution can promote watermelon seed development and seedling growth.
Third, they had to choose a good basin to serve as the seedling container. The bottomyer was padded with 6 to 8 centimeters of rice chaff; about 10 centimeters of fine sand was ced on it, and the water was poured t.
The germinated melon seeds wereid evenly on top of the sand and covered with fine sand about 1.5 cm thick.
After the seed was sown, it was insted and moisturized at 25 to 30 degrees.
When the sand surface began to emerge, they would spray water every two or three days, preferably in the morning on a sunny day.
Every day from 10 a. m. to 3 p. m., the straw mat was removed to let the sun shine on it, and the straw mat is kept warm at night.
After seedling, the temperature can be kept between 22 and 25 ¡ãC to manage the growth.
Once the tape leaves are unfurled, they can be nted.
The seedlings should be ventted and cooled before nting so that the seedlings can adapt to the conditions in the field.
Shi Lichun and his brothers were very familiar with breeding seedlings and had a lot of experience.
However, this year¡¯s watermelon seeds were given by Gu Qingming.
The seeds could not be any better. There was actually no need for so many seeds for more than ten catties of seeds.
There were thousands of seeds in a catty.
However, the three uncles nted open-air watermelons. ording to their cultivation, they could only nt about 150 stalks per mu ofnd. This was not because it was rtively densely nted. Some families only nted about 130 stalks.
However, if he nted greenhouse watermelons, they would be nted more densely.
Shi Lichun nned to nt about 180 to 200 stalks per acre.
In Gu Qingming¡¯s n, she would directly use arge shed to nt watermelons and 50 to 60 acres ofnd.
There were four greenhouses. One greenhouse was allocated to rice, one to watermelons, and another to peanuts. The remaining greenhouse was used to mix various vegetables and other crops.
Since Gu Qingming had such ns, she naturally had a vision for the sales of these crops.
Gu Qingming nned to take the high-end sales route in the future. Gu Jianguo was also against it at first.
He felt that Gu Qingming¡¯s actions were too risky.
As long as the items she nted with the spiritual spring water were released to the market, it would definitely attract the attention of people in the industry and even some ambitious people.
What if she was targeted by these people? What should she do?
Once they had consumed items transformed by the spiritual spring water before, one would suspect that the food they had eaten in the past was pig food.
Such a special and attractive thing would naturally attract unwanted attention.
The Gu family could only protect a small area. If it was arger area, the Gu family would run out of steam.
However, after hearing Gu Qingming¡¯s n, Gu Jianguo fell silent. After thinking for a moment, he let Gu Qingming do it.
Gu Jianguo said earnestly, ¡°Child, if you want to do it, do it. I will definitely be your strongest support!¡±
No matter what, he would do his best to protect his only daughter.
¡
During Gu Qingming¡¯s confinement period, her three uncles had already nurtured the watermelon seedlings.
After the Qingming Festival, the Shi family hired 30 to 40 people to work in the vige.
...
Work in all the greenhouses started at the same time. The sry for a day was 70 yuan, and it did not include three meals. It was eight hours a day.
They also harnessed machinery in nting crops. However, nting watermelons needed to be done manually. Therefore, nting watermelons consumed the most manpower.
The vigers were happy to nt watermelons. At the very least, if they followed Shi Lichun and his brothers to nt watermelons, they could learn a few tricks. Then, they could go home and nt their own watermelons.
Because Gao Wenwen had bought high-quality watermelons at a high pricest year, many vigers were naturally tempted.
They nned to nt watermelons this year to earn more money. Then, their lives would be better and there would be more hope.
This year, many families rented out theirnd. Other than staying at home to look after their children, cook, and wash their clothes, they were also looking forward to earning some money from doing odd jobs to maintain their living expenses to reduce the burden on young people.
These people had been looking forward to doing odd jobs for the Shi family from the end of the year to the beginning of the year.
Now that the Shi family had finally hired, everyone was working hard.
Chapter 312 - 312 Being Badmouthed
312 Being Badmouthed
Gu Qingming came to the field with a woolen hat, a ck windbreaker, and a pair of cotton shoes. She saw these familiar vigers working in full swing.
¡°Little Gu, you¡¯re out?¡±
The vigers greeted Gu Qingming one after another.
¡°Little Gu, you didn¡¯t bring the child out? Doesn¡¯t the child cry?¡±
¡°She definitely won¡¯t cry. Her child is really beautiful, obedient, and especially sensible. She rarely cries.¡±
¡°This child is so easy to take care of. It¡¯s much morefortable for adults to take care of the child.¡±
¡°Indeed, when I met a child crying, I couldn¡¯t sleep during the day and stayed upte at night. In the past, when I was taking care of my child, I was so tired that my hair fell off. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that my hair would grow back after falling off, I would have suspected that my head had be bald. How would I face others in the future? At that time, I was worried every day that I would identally be bald.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Many people say that when a childughs, this hair will start to fall out inrge amounts. I¡¯ve been losing hair since I gave birth. After the child is weaned, this loss of hair will be much better.¡±
At this moment, someone looked around and lowered his head to whisper, ¡°Do you think Little Gu is married or has a boyfriend? This person has been in Stoneback Vige for more than half a year, but we haven¡¯t seen her husband or boyfriende here to look for her. Now that she has given birth, that man hasn¡¯t shown up. Was she abandoned? Is that why she came to the countryside to live?¡±
They now knew that Gu Qingming¡¯s family was really rich.
Not to mention that her family had donated two to three million, just from the fact that Gu Qingming had spent five to six million to build a smart greenhouse, she knew that her family was probably not ordinary rich people.
Farmers like them, who were facing the yellow soil with their backs facing the sky, probably wouldn¡¯t be able to earn so much money in a few lifetimes.
Their family barely had more than 100,000 in savings now. It was not even a fraction of other people¡¯s investment in building a greenhouse.
¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± When Liu Xian heard Zhang Liuying¡¯s words, she was shocked. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense about this matter!¡±
¡°Why would I spout nonsense?¡± Zhang Liuying said gossipily, ¡°This child has just turned one month old. Counting the days, she came here when she was just pregnant. Later, when her belly grew bigger, Auntie Jiaoying told us that Gu Qingming only found out that she was pregnant after breaking up with her boyfriend. But Gu Qingming couldn¡¯t bear to abort the child, so she gave birth to it. Isn¡¯t breaking up with her boyfriend akin to being abandoned by a man?¡±
¡°Besides, a girl who got pregnant out of wedlock doesn¡¯t look like a proper person. In the past, she would definitely have been drowned in a pig¡¯s cage.¡± There was obvious disdain and contempt in her eyes.
In the countryside, the tolerance for girls who got pregnant out of wedlock was not very high. Even if they did not mock her in person, they would criticize her behind her back and look down on her.
No matter how rich Gu Qingming was, many people were talking about her behind her back when she got pregnant out of wedlock.
Gu Qingming did not take the vigers¡¯ gossip seriously.
Except¡
Gu Qingming¡¯s sharp eyes swept across Zhang Liuying and she frowned slightly.
Zhang Liuying did not notice that Gu Qingming was behind her. She continued, ¡°Doesn¡¯t her family only have a little money? But no matter how rich her family is, it has nothing to do with me. If she really wants to help poor vigers like us, she might as well take out the money to repair the road and build this greenhouse and give all the vigers a share. Won¡¯t our entire vige be rich ? Hmph, isn¡¯t donating money to repair the road to earn a reputation? This is enough to earn a reputation. It¡¯s much more worth it than the millions they spent.¡±
Liu Xian noticed that Gu Qingming was beside her. She gave Zhang Liuying a look, indicating for her to stop talking. Unexpectedly, Zhang Liuying ignored her. She asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your eyes? Why do they keep twitching? Is there sand in your eyes?¡±
After saying this, before Liu Xian could react, she continued, ¡°Xian, tell me, if Gu Qingming was so beautiful and her family was so rich, why would she be abandoned by a man? Is it because she¡¯s indecent?¡±
When Liu Xian heard this, her expression changed. She avoided Zhang Liuying and said, ¡°I¡¯m not talking to you anymore. I¡¯m going over there to work.¡±
With that, she ran away.
Zhang Liuying turned to look at her, only to meet Gu Qingming¡¯s half-smile. All her movements froze.
She didn¡¯t know how long Gu Qingming had been listening behind her back, but it was always awkward and guilty to speak ill of others behind their backs and be caught by the person involved.
Zhang Liuying pulled a long face and asked with an embarrassed smile, ¡°Little Gu, how long have you been here? Why are you standing behind me without saying a word? Do you know that this can scare people to death?¡±
Gu Qingming revealed a mocking expression and said coldly, ¡°Auntie Zhang, isn¡¯t it normal to have someone behind you in broad daylight? What are you afraid of?¡±
¡°Hehe¡¡± Zhang Liuying¡¯s guilty eyes shed as she said, ¡°Sometimes people can scare people to death. They can also scare people in broad daylight.¡±
¡°Everyone says that if you don¡¯tmit any wrongdoing, you¡¯re not afraid of ghosts knocking on your door!¡± Gu Qingming said sarcastically. ¡°Auntie Zhang, what did you do wrong? Why were youscared to death in broad daylight?¡±
Zhang Liuying¡¯s expression changed. Just as she was about to say something, Gu Qingming said directly, ¡°Auntie Zhang, my small temple can¡¯t afford a big shot like you. I¡¯ll get my uncle to pay you a day¡¯s sry.¡±
Zhang Liuying¡¯s expression instantly turned ugly. She said in disbelief, ¡°You¡ are you chasing me away?¡±
Gu Qingming did not respond to her immediately, but her cold expression and sharp gaze told her that this was indeed what she meant.
This time, Zhang Liuying could not take it anymore.
She immediately forgot about her guilt and threw away the seedlings in her hand. She ced her hands on her hips and said angrily, ¡°Are you trying to kick someone to the curb when they¡¯ve outlived their usefulness? Oh, I¡¯ve already rented my family¡¯snd to you and signed the contract. Are you going to chase me away? At that time, you said that you would hire us to work if we rent thend to you. We would have priority. Why are you turning your back on us now? Let me tell you, there¡¯s no way!¡±
Earning money was already a small matter, but losing face was a big deal.
There were so many people working here. Just because she said a few words behind her back, she wanted to chase her away. In the future, she would lose face in the vige and might even be mocked behind her back.
¡°Let me tell you, Gu Qingming, I, Zhang Liuying, am not such an easygoing person. Since you¡¯ve taken my family¡¯snd, you have to let me work here!¡± Zhang Liuying said rudely and unreasonably. ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll let everyone know that your uncles are people who kick someone to the curb when they¡¯ve outlived their usefulness!¡±
Chapter 313 - 313 Bad Mouth
313 Bad Mouth
Zhang Liuying¡¯s sudden argument with Gu Qingming immediately attracted the attention of some people who were working.
When someone saw Liu Xian who had been working together with Zhang Liuying, he asked Liu Xian curiously, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is Zhang Liuying arguing with Little Gu?¡±
Actually, it was Zhang Liuying¡¯s one-sided argument. Gu Qingming¡¯s attitude had always been cold and indifferent.
Liu Xian said in a low voice, ¡°This Zhang Liuying has a sharp tongue. She badmouthed Little Gu behind her back. Little Gu heard her.¡±
!!
When the other vigers heard this, they immediately understood.
A viger immediately nodded and said, ¡°Zhang Liuying¡¯s mouth is really troublesome. She doesn¡¯t know how to restrain herself in other people¡¯s territory. Her mouth stinks non-stop. Little Gu probably won¡¯t let her continue working.¡±
Everyone knew that Zhang Liuying was a loose-tongued person.
Without thinking, everyone knew what Zhang Liuying would say about Gu Qingming behind her back.
Previously, she had often badmouthed Gu Qingming in front of the other vigers. She said that a girl who got pregnant out of wedlock was indecent and shameless. She even said that she actually had the cheek toe to her maternal home. If her daughter was like this, she would definitely beat her to death and not let her family lose face. She also said that the Shi family would definitely be tainted with bad luck if they let a niece who got pregnant out of wedlock stay at home.
They wondered what good it would do for her to say such bad things. Why was she so passionate about it?
This time, the Shi family had hired someone to work. They had not hired her, but her man. Unexpectedly, she insisted on asking for a spot.
Zhang Liuying had a sharp tongue and badmouthed the Shi family, but she did not mention it in front of the Shi family. The Shi family was magnanimous and did not argue with her.
Zhang Liuying thought that the Shi family did not know and that it was only natural that she wanted a job.
Eldest Uncle was unwilling to give it to her, but Gu Qingming insisted that it was better to avoid unnecessary trouble and let her work.
Did Zhang Liuying not know that inviting her to work was to shut her up? Did she think that the Shi family was afraid of her because they gave her face? She was very arrogant.
Therefore, when she was working in the fields, she was only a little apprehensive at first. She only gossiped to the people beside her in a low voice. Later on, she became more and more enthusiastic.
She hadn¡¯t done much work yet, but she had already sprouted a round of rubbish.
When Zhang Liuying heard that Gu Qingming did not want her to work anymore, she was immediately angry.
She questioned loudly, ¡°I was hired by your eldest uncle to work. What right do you have to not let me work? You¡¯re the daughter of an outsider who married into another family. To everyone in our vige, you¡¯re just an outsider. Do you still think of yourself as your master?¡±
After hearing Zhang Liuying¡¯s words, the surrounding vigers were all very shocked.
¡°F*ck, is this Zhang Liuying¡¯s brain muddled by sh*t?¡±
¡°That must be it. She¡¯s usually a talkative person who likes to badmouth others. I didn¡¯t expect her to be so stupid.¡±
¡°If you offend the Shi Family, it will be fine. The Shi Family might not care so much. If you offend Shi Tietou¡¯s granddaughter, you will have to fight for everything.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Can¡¯t you see that Shi Dashan¡¯s family is an example? Just because Old Lady Shi scolded this child as a vixen, the entire Shi family rushed to their house aggressively and smashed everything.¡±
¡°Hehe, this Zhang Liuying¡¯s mouth is really capable! Does she really think that nothing will go wrong just because she rented thend to the Shi family?¡±
¡°By the way, Xian, how much did Little Gu hear about what Liu Ying said to you just now?¡±
Liu Xian shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±
She really didn¡¯t know.
She turned around and found Gu Qingming behind her. Her attitude was cold, and she did not know how much she had heard.
¡°She probably heard a lot,¡± a viger said. ¡°Otherwise, with Little Gu¡¯s personality, she wouldn¡¯t have stopped her from working.¡±
¡°I think so too. Last night, when Shi Lichun and Chen Qiuxiang hired someone to work, I heard that they didn¡¯t hire her. She was the one who shamelessly went to the Shi family to ask for work. At first, the Shi family was unwilling, and it was Little Gu who asked her to do it. Tsk tsk, no one said anything about Zhang Liuying being thick-skinned for money. On the other hand, she was self-righteous and asked for work. Did she really think that they were afraid of her?¡±
¡°There¡¯s going to be a good show.¡± Someone had the attitude of watching amotion.
Gu Qingming only looked at the other party coldly. Her eyes were filled with mockery.
Zhang Liuying continued to make a scene and said angrily, ¡°Gu Qingming, get your uncle toe over and tell me that an outsider like you is not qualified to stop me from working!¡±
¡°Who said she¡¯s not qualified?¡±
Shi Lichun strode over with a gloomy and cold expression. He looked at Zhang Liuying coldly with his sharp eyes and shouted sternly, ¡°Zhang Liuying, why do you think you can continue working here after talking bad about my child? My Shi family is not a persimmon that you can knead as you please.¡±
When Zhang Liuying saw Shi Lichun appear, her aura immediately weakened. However, she was unwilling to be driven like this. She still said angrily, ¡°Shi Lichun, don¡¯t kick someone to the curb when they¡¯ve outlived their usefulness. When we signed the contract back then, we clearly said that my family¡¯snd will be rented to the Shi family, but in the future, when the Shi family hires people to work, my family will definitely have a share.¡±
Shi Lichun said coldly, ¡°Didn¡¯t we hire your family? In your eyes, is your husband just for show?¡±
¡°Haha¡¡±
As soon as Shi Lichun said this, everyoneughed.
However, Shi Lichun¡¯s words were too ambiguous.
Zhang Liuying¡¯s face turned red. She stretched out her finger and was about to say something to Shi Lichun when Shi Lichun said, ¡°We invited your family to work, but you had to shamelesslye looking for us. If my niece hadn¡¯t allowed it, we wouldn¡¯t have asked you to work at all. Since you¡¯re here to work, work hard. You were talking bad about others behind their backs and you were caught red-handed. Do you think my family can¡¯t do without you?¡±
At this moment, Eldest Aunt came over and said angrily, ¡°Zhang Liuying, my Mingming didn¡¯t eat a single grain of your family¡¯s food, didn¡¯t wear a single piece of your family¡¯s clothes, and didn¡¯t spend a single cent of your family¡¯s money. Why should she be ndered and scolded by you? Let me tell you, don¡¯t think that just because you rentednd to our family, you can act like a boss.
¡°My Mingming is our family¡¯s treasure. No one in our family can bear to say a word about her. How dare you nder her. Don¡¯t think that we don¡¯t know that you¡¯re talking about my Mingming behind her back in the vige. We¡¯re magnanimous not to argue with you. But you shouldn¡¯t have said anything bad about my Mingming in my family¡¯s territory. Do you really think we¡¯ll pretend to be oblivious and not care?¡±
Zhang Liuying¡¯s aura weakened a little when she faced her eldest aunt. She said, ¡°I¡ I was just saying.¡±
Eldest Aunt sneered. ¡°Hmph, you were just saying. Then, can I just say that you¡¯re cheating on your husband outside?!¡±
Zhang Liuying¡¯s expression suddenly changed. She shouted angrily, ¡°Chen Qiuxiang, I¡¯m going to tear your mouth apart!¡±
Chapter 314 - 314 Protective Strength
314 Protective Strength
It was unknown if Zhang Liuying was feeling guilty or angry at being ndered, but she immediately flew into a rage out of humiliation. ¡°Chen Qiuxiang, you b*tch, how dare you nder me? I¡ I¡¯ll tear your mouth apart!¡±
When the vigers heard Chen Qiuxiang¡¯s words, their jaws dropped in shock.
Was this real or fake? Did Zhang Liuying really have an affair?
¡°No way. Did Zhang Liuying really cheat on her husband?¡±
!!
¡°That¡¯s unlikely. It¡¯s obvious that Chen Qiuxiang said it on purpose to take revenge.¡±
¡°Chen Qiuxiang isn¡¯t someone who talks nonsense. I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s such a thing.¡±
¡°I think the reason why Zhang Liuying is so angry is probably that Chen Qiuxiang is right.¡±
¡°I heard that the Shi Tou is indeed¡¡±
¡°I¡¯ve heard that, too.¡±
¡
Eldest Aunt also said angrily, ¡°Why? You can talk trash about my child, but I can¡¯t talk about you? Do you still want to fight? Come on, I¡¯m not afraid of you.¡±
Chen Qiuxiang was tall, while Zhang Liuying was thin and small. Women in the countryside were strong.
Zhang Liuying stepped forward to grab Chen Qiuxiang¡¯s hair, but Chen Qiuxiang was the first to p her.
¡°p p!¡±
The crisp sound of a p rang out.
Gu Qingming was speechless.
The vigers were speechless.
They¡ started fighting.
Of course, it seemed like Zhang Liuying was the one who started it.
Zhang Liuying was about to go crazy from the beating.
She scolded, ¡°Chen Qiuxiang, I¡¯ll fight it out with you.¡±
She charged at Chen Qiuxiang like a mad woman.
Seeing that she was about to rush towards Chen Qiuxiang, Gu Qingming pulled her eldest aunt and dodged gently.
Zhang Liuying immediately fell to the ground and fell t on her face.
After suffering a huge loss twice, Zhang Liuying got up from the ground and sat down. She patted her big legs and cried loudly, ¡°Aiyo, you¡¯re bullying me. You¡¯re bullying me. To kick someone to the curb when they¡¯ve outlived their usefulness. You rented mynd and then turned your back on me. Now, you¡¯re even hitting me. Is there any justice in this world?¡±
Gu Qingming was speechless. Why did rural people like to throw a tantrum in this posture?
Shi Lichun said with a dark expression, ¡°To kick someone to the curb when they¡¯ve outlived their usefulness. Does my family owe you anything? Your family¡¯snd is rented, and we¡¯ve given you rent. We¡¯repletely a fair transaction. We don¡¯t owe your family anything. Don¡¯t take my family¡¯s tolerance for granted.
¡°You didn¡¯t work at my house for nothing. We have to give you a sry. So, what did you do that made my family feel grateful? Do you think you can continue to work at my house after badmouthing my Mingming?¡±
¡°That¡¯s true. Which family in our vige doesn¡¯t rentnd for their family? Why does Zhang Liuying think that Shi Lichun¡¯s family owes her family a huge favor?¡±
¡°If rentingnd is a favor, I¡¯m afraid their family already owes the entire vige a favor. But in fact¡¡± In fact, it was the vige that was pestering their family.
¡°It¡¯s not like they don¡¯t pay when they rentnd.¡±
¡°Regardless of whether you were willing to rent thisnd back then, since you¡¯ve already rented it and signed the contract, it¡¯s a fair and just transaction.¡±
¡°If everyone in the vige treats rentingnd as a favor, then the Shi family would be too aggrieved.¡±
¡°In terms of kindness, it should be the entire vige who owes the Shi family. Back then, if it wasn¡¯t for their son-inw donating money to repair the road, would our vige be able to trade? If we could sell our goods, our vige wouldn¡¯t have been so poor a few years ago.¡±
¡°That¡¯s true. Speaking of which, to get rich, you have to build a road first. Our days will only get better after the road is repaired.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know what Zhang Liuying is thinking. She actually wants to im to have done a favor by renting hernd.¡±
¡°Zhang Liuying, your mouth is really too smelly. Not to mention our Stoneback Vige, who in this vige doesn¡¯t know that Gu Qingming is their family¡¯s baby? You were speaking ill of their baby and ndering her in their territory. If it were me, I would also be furious.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. In the past, it was fine if she badmouthed others in front of us, but she is doing so when she is working in their fields and taking their money. She even wanted to nder them. This is obviously biting the hand that feeds her.¡±
¡°How can you offend her like this? What¡¯s the difference between you and Old Lady Shi?¡±
While Zhang Liuying was making a scene, her husband, Shi Tou, rushed over.
Shi Tou¡¯s face darkened as he red at his wife who was sitting on the ground.
He turned around and said to Shi Lichun, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lichun. It¡¯s our fault.¡±
When Zhang Liuying heard this, she immediately jumped up from the ground and pointed at her husband angrily. She scolded, ¡°You useless coward. Your wife was bullied. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t help, but you actually ganged up with them to bully me. Aiyo, you¡¯re bullying me, bullying me!¡±
As she roared, she patted her big legs with both hands, looking exasperated.
Gu Qingming was speechless.
It turned out that the quarrels between rural people were really the same.
¡°Shut up!¡± Shi Tou stared at his wife with a sharp gaze and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll settle the score with you when we get back!¡±
Zhang Liuying immediately shrunk her neck.
The vigers who were watching themotion were speechless.
It seemed that Shi Tou was not weak. He could control his wife.
Shi Lichun stared at Shi Tou with his sharp eyes and said coldly, ¡°Shi Tou, my family doesn¡¯t owe you anything in hiring you and your wife to work.¡±
Shi Tou nodded and said, ¡°I know!¡±
¡°But your wife doesn¡¯t seem to think so!¡± Shi Lichun nned to teach Zhang Liuying a lesson. This lesson was to let her husband teach her well. ¡°Also, no matter where Mingming lives, she¡¯s our family¡¯s treasure. I definitely won¡¯t let anyone nder and insult her.¡±
Shi Tou nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I know. Don¡¯t worry, Lichun. I won¡¯t let her go around spouting nonsense again!¡±
...
Gu Qingming frowned slightly and thought to herself, ¡°As expected, a dog that doesn¡¯t bark is the best at biting!¡±
It was obvious that Shi Tou was someone who could control his wife, but he just had to let his wife talk trash about her everywhere. He looked like he did not care about her. Clearly, he was not a good person.
However, since Eldest Uncle hade forward to handle this matter, she did not say anything else.
After all, Eldest Uncle and the others were from the vige and knew the temperament of the vigers the best.
Shi Lichun nodded and said, ¡°Originally, I only hired you to work for your family. Later on, Zhang Liuying came knocking on my door. My Mingming said that she didn¡¯t mind adding one more, so I let her do it. But she didn¡¯t do a good job when she came to work. Instead, she was here talking trash about the boss. Let me ask you, who is willing to hire someone who talks badly about the boss to work? So, my Mingming didn¡¯t do anything wrong by not letting her work, right?¡±
¡°No!¡±
¡°Of course not!¡±
The vigers responded one after another.
¡°My Mingming is a girl. It¡¯s not good for her to argue with you. Don¡¯t think that you can bully her like this.¡± Shi Lichun made his attitude clear. ¡°In the future, if my family finds out who¡¯s badmouthing my Mingming behind her back, I won¡¯t hire him to work again.¡±
The vigers were speechless.
It was as if he was very arrogant just because he was rich.
...
Chapter 315 - 315 Not Afraid of Spending More Money!
315 Not Afraid of Spending More Money!
To the people of Stoneback Vige, if they could be on good terms with the Shi Family, they would. If they couldn¡¯t, they shouldn¡¯t offend them.
Firstly, the Shi family was a big family, and the brothers were very united. Usually, it was fine to if there were minor quarrels, but if someone from the family was bullied, the entire Shi family would not be willing.
Secondly, when Shi Tietou¡¯s daughter married a rich man who donated a few million to repair the road, they would receive the gratitude and favor of the relevant entities in charge. Naturally, this also became a symbol of the Shi family¡¯s backing and connections.
If anyone in the vige encountered something that they could not handle, they might be able to tap on the Shi family¡¯s connections.
However, there were always some vigers in the vige who were muddle-headed and had bad attitudes. They were arrogant and saw the Shi family getting better and better. At the same time, they were jealous.
Of course, there were such weird vigers everywhere.
Zhang Liuying thought that she had contributed greatly by renting thend to the Shi family.
For the sake of Shi Tou, Shi Lichun did not dismiss him from work.
However, Zhang Liuying felt that she had lost so much face, and the anger in her heart surged.
Zhang Liuying felt that she had been bullied to death by the Shi family and that her useless husband did not know how to protect her. At the same time he embarrassed her, so she felt even more resentful and dissatisfied with him.
She pushed the Shi Tou away and said angrily to Shi Lichun, ¡°I¡¯m not renting thisnd anymore. Give it back to me. I¡¯ll nt it myself.¡±
Gu Qingming said in amusement, ¡°You¡¯re not renting anymore? Auntie Zhang, we signed a rental contract. It¡¯s not like you can just take it back because you don¡¯t want to. If you really don¡¯t want to rent anymore, that¡¯s fine. Compensate for the breach of contract!¡±
Zhang Liuying¡¯s expression flickered when she heard that she had topensate for the breach of contract. She thought to herself that her family doesn¡¯t have muchnd. The annual rent was only about 200 dors. She thought that she just needed to pay three times the rent inpensation.
Zhang Liuying straightened her neck and said shamelessly, ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about breaching the contract. I only know that thend belongs to my family. I can rent it if I want to. If I don¡¯t want to rent it, I won¡¯t rent it. I don¡¯t want to rent it anymore. Hurry up and return thend to me!¡±
As she said this, her eyes darted around, but she had another n in her heart.
Gu Qingming had already built a greenhouse on thend she had contracted. If she returned the lease, the greenhouse would still sit on thend. No matter how rich the Shi family was, it was impossible for them to tear down such an expensive greenhouse and rebuild it just for five pieces ofnd.
Since that was the case, Zhang Liuying could just learn to grow greenhouse rice, greenhouse watermelons, or even greenhouse vegetables.
No matter what she nted, it was better than renting it to the Shi family.
The more Zhang Liuying thought about it, the more excited she became.
Hearing that Zhang Liuying wanted thend back, Shi Tou looked at her angrily and said loudly, ¡°B*tch, what nonsense are you talking about? How can you get thend back after renting it out?¡±
It was shameless to ask for thend back in such a short amount of time. It was more likely that he had really offended the Shi family.
His wife was muddle-headed, but he was not.
The work of the Shi Family could not be done in a day or two, but in many days. Even if there were two months of work in a year, it would still be three to four thousand yuan.
However, Zhang Liuying was short-sighted and did not care about this at all.
She red at Shi Tou angrily and pointed at Shi Lichun and the others. She said angrily, ¡°They¡¯ve already bullied your wife like this, but you¡¯re still on their side? Shi Tou, do you still have balls? We can rent our ownnd if we want to, but we can¡¯t rent it if we don¡¯t want to.¡±
Shi Tou red at Zhang Liuying with his sharp eyes and shouted sternly, ¡°Shut up! Can you make a fortune with just five pieces ofnd? Or can you get a wife for your son with those five pieces ofnd? What a stupid woman! Let me tell you, I¡¯m in charge of our family¡¯s matters. Whether we rent thisnd or not is also up to me.¡±
Seeing her husband¡¯s angry expression and fierce gaze, Zhang Liuying opened her mouth. She didn¡¯t think she was stupid. She already had a n.
Gu Qingming saw it clearly from the side.
She said, ¡°You can take thisnd back if you want. At that time, I gave you three years of rent. Just give me 200 dors a year, 600 dors for three years, and 6,000 dors for ten times the penalty. Return the money to me, and I¡¯ll withdraw the contract!¡±
Losing 5,000 to 6,000 dors for no reason was equivalent to cutting flesh in the hearts of vigers with low ies. Who would be willing?
¡°Also, don¡¯t think about not wanting topensate for the breach of contract. We signed the contract in ck and white. It has legal effects. If you¡¯re unwilling topensate, I¡¯ll sue you in court. Then, the court will force you to execute it and even seal your house.¡±
¡°Huh? It¡¯s that serious?¡±
When the vigers heard Gu Qingming¡¯s words, they were in an uproar!
They were all illiterate. They did not expect the contract they signed to be so powerful.
They thought that it was just a piece of white paper to restrict the vigers.
Zhang Liuying¡¯s expression turned ugly again.
She didn¡¯t believe him. She straightened her neck and said, ¡°I¡ I don¡¯t believe you. Who are you trying to scare?! Although you think that we¡¯re uncultured, you think that farmers like us are easy to deceive. Hmph, let me tell you, I don¡¯t believe you. I won¡¯t fall for it!¡±
Gu Qingming raised her eyebrows and said coldly, ¡°So, you insist on withdrawing? Then you can try!¡±
¡°I¡ I¡¡± Liuying Zhang hesitated.
Shi Tou immediately stopped her. ¡°Little Gu, we won¡¯t withdraw. We won¡¯t withdraw. She said those words out of spite.¡±
Of course, Gu Qingming knew that it was impossible for him to withdraw. She only used this topic to convey all the reminders and warnings to all the vigers.
She knew that if there were conflicts, they would threaten to withdraw the lease as if the Shi family owed these people.
Her greenhouses would definitely make money in the future. At that time, it would definitely attract some jealousy.
At that time, just dealing with these sentiments would be troublesome.
A viger asked suspiciously, ¡°Little Gu, do we really have topensate so much?¡±
Gu Qingming nodded and said, ¡°Ten times thepensation. It depends on how much your family rents to me and how much rent you take. If you want to withdraw, you just have to pay ten times thepensation.¡±
¡°Also, if you guys take back thisnd, my greenhouse will definitely bypass yournd. It¡¯s just paying a price,¡± Gu Qingming said coldly. ¡°However, I have plenty of money. I¡¯m not afraid of spending more money!¡±
¡°Hiss!¡±
When the vigers heard this, they gasped.
This was a tant show-off of wealth!
In order to avoid their sesame-sizednd, she would rather tear the greenhouse apart and build her greenhouses around theirnd.
This was simply profligate.
No matter how rich she was, she couldn¡¯t spend it like this!
The vigers were deeply affected!
...
Chapter 316 - 316 My Family’s Money Didn’t Come From The Wind
316 My Family¡¯s Money Didn¡¯t Come From The Wind
Gu Qingming said these words naturally because she wanted to guard against the shameless actions of these vigers in advance.
The yield of her greenhouse rice had already surprised these vigers.
This was because they were renting the scatterednd of each family. When they returned, thend under the greenhouse would be their own.
This greenhouse also operated through a smart greenhouse system. In the future, it would definitely be much easier for them to nt things. It would definitely be worth it to spend a littlepensation for high production and save time.
!!
Human nature was selfish and greedy.
There were no permanent enemies, only permanent benefits. At the same time, there were no permanent friends, only permanent benefits. It was obviously human nature for the vigers to think for themselves and their families.
Then she, Gu Qingming, would also be selfish. There was nothing wrong with thinking for herself!
She had plenty of money and could afford to spend it. Simrly, she did not want to be morally coerced by these vigers.
However, these vigers were different.
Actually, it was just as Gu Qingming had thought.
Many vigers had such ns.
However, they had just rented out thend and the greenhouse was built. It was a little ugly to go back on their word. Therefore, no one would really offend the Shi family because of this piece ofnd.
They did not expect Zhang Liuying to sow discord in advance. At the same time, Gu Qingming cut off all kinds of signs.
Most of the vigers were kind and simple, but Gu Qingming did not dare to challenge human nature.
When faced with all kinds of temptations, a person¡¯s desire for greed would increase infinitely.
Gu Qingming continued, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m also very grateful to all the vigers for supporting my career. In return, I¡¯ve always prioritized our vige when hiring people to work. In the future, when I earn money, I¡¯ll definitely bring all the vigers to the path of bing rich!¡±
She would approach this issue with a stick and a carrot!
When the vigers heard Gu Qingming¡¯s words, their eyes lit up with hope.
¡°Little Gu, will you really help us get rich in the future?¡± a viger asked urgently.
Although life was good now, who didn¡¯t want their days to get better?
Gu Qingming nodded and said, ¡°Of course!¡±
¡°Then how are you going to help us get rich?¡± someone else asked.
¡°There are many ways to get rich. In the future, when I find a way to get rich, I¡¯ll naturally inform everyone!¡± Gu Qingming said.
¡°Little Gu, are you trying to paint an impossible dream for us?¡± Another viger asked suspiciously.
Gu Qingming said very seriously, ¡°Uncles, do you think I have to lie to you? My family doesn¡¯tck money. To me, money is just a number change!¡±
At this moment, Zhang Liuying shouted again, ¡°Hmph, since your family is so rich, if you leak a little between your fingers and share it with us, we will all be rich. Then why bother drawing a big vision for everyone?¡±
These words were a little shameless.
Chen Qiuxiang immediately retorted, ¡°Zhang Liuying, aren¡¯t you shameless? No matter how rich my Mingming is, those aren¡¯t things that came from nowhere. She earned money with her own abilities, so why should she share some with you? There are people who are poorer than your family, so shouldn¡¯t you share some of your family¡¯s savings with them?¡±
¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Zhang Liuying rejected it without thinking.
¡°Hmph, isn¡¯t that so!¡± Eldest Aunt sneered.
¡°This is different!¡±
¡°How is it different! Isn¡¯t it all about dividing the money?¡±
¡°Her family has money, but our family doesn¡¯t!¡± Zhang Liuying said righteously. ¡°She has money. It¡¯s not a big deal to give us some.¡±
¡°Hehe, having money isn¡¯t a reason, and having no money isn¡¯t an excuse! Everyone is relying on their own abilities, so why should you think that others should take it for granted!¡± Chen Qiuxiang said righteously, ¡°Zhang Liuying, can you be any more shameless?¡±
Zhang Liuying¡¯s face turned red and she couldn¡¯t refute it.
Some vigers had the same thoughts as Zhang Liuying.
They thought that if the Gu family was rich and could casually dole out a few million to build a greenhouse, they could casually take out a few million and distribute it to each family. That would be tens of thousands or a hundred thousand dors. Therefore, there was no need to be so stingy with the few million dors.
Gu Qingming said coldly, ¡°My aunt is right. Having money is not a reason, and having no money is not an excuse! No matter how rich I am, it¡¯s not something thates from the wind. It¡¯s something my family earned with our own ability. Why should I give you money for no reason?¡±
¡°But you said that you want to bring us to be rich together. How are we going to be rich?¡± a viger asked.
Gu Qingming said, ¡°As for how to get rich, this is a good question! After more than half a year of inspection, the quality of the watermelons, oranges, sweet potatoes, and other things in our vige is not bad. I n to set up an online shopping tform. As long as the quality of your things has been tested and there are no problems, you can put them on my tform to sell. There are also some farm specialties, such as dried radishes, rice fruits, and so on. They can also be put on the tform to sell.¡±
¡°Little Gu, what¡¯s an online shopping tform?¡± Some of the older people did not know at all. They did not know how young people shopped in modern society.
¡°It¡¯s to buy things online and mail them directly home,¡± the person beside him exined. ¡°Young people nowadays like to buy things online. Clothes, shoes, and even toothpicks.¡±
When an old man heard this, he immediately said excitedly, ¡°So, does this mean that someone is also buying our things online?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s what Little Gu meant!¡±
¡°That¡¯s great! Then can the taro my family grows be sold online?¡±
¡°It should be possible!¡±
Gu Qingming also nodded and said, ¡°Uncle San, as long as your taro is of good quality, it can be sold online.¡±
When Uncle Shi San heard this, he said excitedly, ¡°Little Gu, don¡¯t worry. The taste and taste of my taro are definitely good. The taro is big. After it¡¯s steamed, it¡¯s soft and fragrant. It¡¯s delicious. How about this, Little Gu? I¡¯ll go home and bring some of my taro for you to try.¡±
¡°Little Gu, it¡¯s not that I want to say this, but my Third Uncle¡¯s taro is definitely delicious! We usually buy taro from Third Uncle¡¯s house.¡±
Gu Qingming nodded and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll try itter. I¡¯ll build an online shopping tform as soon as possible.¡±
¡°Then, Little Gu, my sweet potato is very sweet. Can I sell it?¡±
¡°As long as the quality is good, it can be sold!¡±
¡°My ginger is good. Is that okay?¡±
¡
...
Eldest Uncle and his wife were a little speechless when they saw this scene, but at the same time, they were also a little happy.
If everything in the vige could be sold online and they could earn money at home, it was estimated that there would be fewer and fewer young people working outside the vige in the future. There would also be fewer children and elders left behind.
Chapter 317 - 317 Cute Little Orange!
317 Cute Little Orange!
Hearing that Gu Qingming would build an online shopping tform on the Inte in the future that would facilitate sales for the vige, everyone became even more enthusiastic about working.
They did not doubt the authenticity of Gu Qingming¡¯s words because there was no need for Gu Qingming to lie to them about this.
Previously, some people were not very willing to rentnd to her. After all, the farmers relied on thend to live. They did not care much about the rent.
However, they did not have muchnd, and it was not good for them to offend the Shi family. Moreover, they were eyeing the job opportunities that the Shi family would provide. They wanted to earn some money to subsidize the family and reduce the burden on the young people.
!!
Now, they were no longer dissatisfied with renting out thend.
It wasn¡¯t like every family had only so littlend. They had othernd.
They could use othernd to nt things. At most, they could rentnd from his rtives and friends in other viges.
Of course, this would depend on whether the items were easy to sell in the future.
¡
When they returned home, the elders were quite happy to hear that Gu Qingming was going to build an online shopping tform.
¡°Ming¡¯er, are you really going to build an online shopping tform?¡± Grandma Shi asked impatiently.
¡°That¡¯s right, Grandma.¡± Gu Qingming nodded and said, ¡°Online shopping now has be an inevitable trend for electronic sales in the future. There are many good things in this vige, but because weck a sales channel, many of them can¡¯t be sold.¡±
The main reason was that the vigers were all old people. They could only choose to sell the things they nted in town.
If one was lucky, one would meet one or two customers who came to buy.
But the items were usually sold separately.
But how much could they sell separately?
This way, they could only stock up at home and choose some to sell from time to time.
When her grandmother heard Gu Qingming¡¯s words, she asked with concern, ¡°Darling, will this be very troublesome? Don¡¯t you have to stock up like those supermarket owners?¡±
Gu Qingming shook her head and said, ¡°No. I¡¯ll get a shop on the shopping website. Then, I¡¯ll take photos of the sales and hang them on the tform. When customers browse, they¡¯ll be able to notice these goods. If any customers have this requirement, they¡¯ll ce an order. After receiving the order, we¡¯ll just ship them directly.¡±
Compared to other elderly people, Grandma Shi¡¯s thoughts were more up-to-date.
She knew that people nowadays liked to shop online, but she didn¡¯t understand how buyers and sellers traded without seeing each other. Aren¡¯t they afraid of being cheated?
Grandma Shi still did not understand.
Gu Qingming continued to exin, ¡°Yes, actually, this kind of online tform is equivalent to a shop. Grandma, let me put it this way. For example, when we usually go to a shop to buy things, it belongs to a physical shop and is a face-to-face transaction.¡±
¡°This online tform is an electronic sales tform derived from the development of online technology. It ismonly known as emerce. Emerce merchants would take photos of what they want to sell and post them on the online sales tform in the form of photos or videos. Then, they would introduce this product in detail.¡±
¡°Those customers who have browsed over will buy it if they have a demand for this product. After the customer ces an order, we will directly distribute it and send it directly to the customer.¡±
Grandmother seemed to understand, but she still asked worriedly, ¡°But, will we be cheated? What if someone doesn¡¯t pay? Wouldn¡¯t that be a huge loss?¡±
Gu Qingming shook her head and said, ¡°Nowadays, many emercepanies have the modus operandi of having customers pay first before the goods are shipped to prevent them from not paying after obtaining the goods. After paying, if they are dissatisfied with the goods, they can return the goods and have them reshipped again, or get a refund.¡±
¡°Oh, so that¡¯s how it is!¡± Grandma nodded in understanding. ¡°Then if you do this, won¡¯t you have to buy all the things you want to sell? But if that¡¯s the case, won¡¯t you have to find a room to store these things?¡±
Gu Qingming shook her head and said, ¡°Grandma, there¡¯s no need. Actually, I¡¯m just a middleman. I¡¯ll sell things to everyone. Then, I¡¯ll take amission for how much they sell. However, we have to make this clear in advance. Sellers can bring the goods to our shop and send them to the deliverypany.¡±
When Grandma Shi heard this, she immediately nodded and said, ¡°Oh, is that so? Then what should be said must be said clearly. When someone goes back on their word or something, what should we do?¡±
No matter when, there were all kinds of people. She was just afraid that some people didn¡¯t want to pay after the items were seng, or that sellers didn¡¯t want to give the goods after paying.
Gu Qingming smiled and said, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not toote to deal with the future after it happens!¡±
¡°Darling, if you think you can do it, then do it.¡± Grandma was very supportive. ¡°Grandma doesn¡¯t know about these technologies, but I think you¡¯re right.¡±
¡°Thank you for your support, Grandma!¡± Gu Qingming hugged her grandmother and said, ¡°Since I promised to help everyone get rich, I¡¯ll fulfill my promise.¡±
Grandma Gu hugged Little Orange and said with a smile, ¡°Inw, don¡¯t worry. Mingming has been in the business world with her father and grandfather since she was young. It¡¯s just an online shop. The child will definitely do well.¡±
Grandma Shi smiled and said, ¡°I believe in Mingming.¡± What she didn¡¯t say was that she didn¡¯t believe in some of the vigers in this vige.
As soon as Little Orange, who was wrapped in swaddling clothes, saw her mother return, she began to make a sound. First, one of her eyes opened. Her eyes first turned around and looked around. Then, after looking at Gu Qingming, her other eye opened.
Gu Qingming looked at the little darling¡¯s cute and adorable appearance and her heart almost melted.
She took Little Orange from Grandma Gu and gently pinched her little cheek. She smiled and asked, ¡°Baby, do you miss Mommy? Come, let Mommy hug you!¡±
¡°Yes, yes!¡± Little Orange made a humming sound, as if responding to her mother.
Grandma Gu said in amusement, ¡°You heartless little thing. Great-grandma carried you for the entire morning. As soon as your mother came back, you chased after her.¡±
She didn¡¯t know if Little Orange understood, but as soon as Grandma Gu finished speaking, she let out another moan, as if responding to Grandma Gu. She had a conscience.
¡°Haha¡¡± Little Orange¡¯s cute look made everyoneugh heartily.
Gu Qingming carried the child back into the house and fed her
She ate well, slept well, rested well, and naturally had enough milk. She nned tomit to full breastfeeding .
After six months, when irradiatedplementary foods can be added, breast milk and milk powder can be mixed.
In less than half a day, the entire vige knew about Gu Qingming¡¯s promise to the vigers.
Hearing this, most of the vigers were happy, but a small number of them were disdainful.
Chapter 318 - 318 Second Senior Brother as the Company’s Mascot
318 Second Senior Brother as the Company¡¯s Mascot
¡°Gu Qingming said that she ns to set up an online shopping tform to help our vige sell things. I wonder if it¡¯s true?¡±
¡°This should be true! There¡¯s no need for her to lie to us, right?¡±
¡°That¡¯s hard to say. Didn¡¯t she contract so many plots ofnd? These plots ofnd were rented to her by the entire vige. If everyone was like Zhang Liuying and asked for thend back just because of a disagreement, she would definitely be annoyed. Look, she¡¯s painting a beautiful vision for everyone.¡±
¡°That¡¯s not right.¡± Someone immediately retorted. ¡°The Gu family is rich. There¡¯s no need for her to do that! Also, if we rent thisnd to her and want to withdraw it, we¡¯ll have to pay ten times thepensation. Who would be willing to withdraw the rent if we lose a few thousand for no reason?
¡°Also, she said it herself. If someone is really willing to withdraw thend, as long as thepensation is in ce, she will allow it. She can just tear down this greenhouse and rebuild it again. Although it¡¯s a little troublesome and costs more money, they have money and are willing to spend this money, right?¡±
¡°That¡¯s true. I heard that this Gu family isn¡¯t a multimillionaire, but a billionaire!¡±
There was a huge difference in wealth between a multimillionaire and a billionaire.
¡°Ha, a billionaire. That¡¯s really rich!¡±
¡°She¡¯s a billionaire, so she donated a few million dors to build a road. A greenhouse is also a few million dors. Previously, she nted greenhouse rice and invited an expert to teach at the location. Do you think it¡¯s easy to hire such a rice expert? It definitely won¡¯t be easy. But she only invited one.¡±
The expert Gu Qingming had hired back then was hired through Gao Wenwens connections.
However, this expert was too busy. Not long after he came to the Shi family¡¯s field, he examined it and gave a few suggestions before rushing back.
However, this expert had left a contact. If the Shi family had anything they didn¡¯t understand in the future, they could ask him.
With their rich farming experiencebined with the professional theoretical knowledge of experts, Eldest Uncle believed that their cultivation techniques for greenhouses would be better.
¡°The Gu family is so rich. But what I don¡¯t understand is why Gu Qingming, a rich youngdy, is willing to stay in our countryside?¡±
The rich heiresses they had seen on television despised the countryside.
It was considered that the countryside was poor and backward and that the hygiene was dirty and bad.
Although Gu Qingming¡¯s biological family was in the countryside, she rarely came in the first ten or twenty years.
Every time she came, she would be dressed cleanly and beautifully. Standing in this vige, she was like a princess and was exceptionally eye-catching.
¡°That¡¯s right. Why would she like to stay in the countryside? What contract? I heard that this contract farming won¡¯t earn much money.¡±
Compared to Gu Qingming¡¯s worth, it was indeed not much money.
¡°I think she¡¯s hiding in the countryside to give birth, right?¡± A viger whispered. ¡°After all, the reputation of getting pregnant out of wedlock isn¡¯t good!¡±
When it came to getting pregnant out of wedlock, many people were unwilling to continue talking about it.
They were afraid that the Shi family would hear them again.
It was fine if they heard about it, but they were afraid that the Shi family would never hire them to work again if they were the ones who were heard saying it.
¡°However, Gu Qingming said that she wants to set up this online shopping tform to help us sell things. When is it going to start? I still have a pile of sweet potatoes at home. I want to sell them as soon as possible.¡±
¡°I still have some soybeans and peanuts at home. I want to sell some too!¡±
¡°I still have taro and pickles at home. I want to sell them too.¡±
¡°Haha, it looks like everyone has something to sell.¡±
¡°Oh, I thought of a problem.¡±
¡°What kind of problems?¡±
¡°Gu Qingming set up an online shopping tform to help us sell things. Does she earn money?¡±
¡°It should be profitable, right?¡±
¡°If she doesn¡¯t earn from it, why would she do this?¡±
¡°Her family is so rich. Why would they care about this bit of money?¡±
¡°Then how does she earn money? She won¡¯t get amission from the things she sells, right?¡±
¡°This should be¡¡±
¡
Just as the vigers were suspecting Gu Qingmings intentions for setting up an online shopping tform, Gu Qingming and her third brother, Shi Yaoqing, discussed the operations for the shopping tform.
Relying on the video of ¡°Second Senior Brother¡±, Shi Yaoqing went from an ordinary person to an inte celebrity with a million fans in just a month or two.
As Shi Yaoqing became more and more popr, many advertisingpanies came looking for him to advertise and sell things. The live-stream sales were all rejected by Shi Yaoqing although those sky-high advertising fees actually tempted him.
However, Shi Yaoqing listened to Gu Qingming¡¯s words and rejected those advertisingpanies. At the same time, he temporarily rejected the manager Gu Qingming had hired for him.
He was now just a simple inte celebrity.
Back then, Shi Yaoqing¡¯s goal was to reject some tourists froming to Stoneback Vige.
Now, his goal had indeed been achieved.
Some tourists watched Second Senior Brother¡¯s various performances on the live-stream.
However, there were still a small number of people who wanted toe to the event location to watch.
Therefore, there were still some touristsing to Stoneback Vige one after another.
There were a few restaurants and farm amodations in the vige that still had some business.
However, this did not affect the lives of the Shi family.
In fact, Second Senior Brother¡¯s spirituality and poprity attracted people from the zoo. They wanted to persuade the Shi family to give the pig to the zoo, but the Shi family rejected them.
After that, the zoo was unwilling to give up and offered a price. They wanted the Shi family to sell it, but they were also rejected.
Not to mention 30,000 dors, even if they offered two to three million, they would not sell it.
Second Senior Brother had already be a member of their family. Who would be willing to sell their family?
This made the zoo very popr. They even sent people from the government to persuade them to threaten the Shi family to give up Second Senior Brother on the pretext that they could drive the city¡¯s economic development.
...
However,pared to the backers, the Shi family¡¯s rtionship was stronger. Therefore, they did not submit to the threat of those people.
In the end, Second Senior Brother stayed in the Shi Family.
The house that Second Senior Brother was living in now was a very beautiful small vi that the Shi Family had built for him. Second Senior Brother lived in it happily every day.
¡
¡°Sister, you want Second Senior Brother to be the spokesperson of our vige?¡± Shi Yaoqing was surprised when he heard Gu Qingming¡¯s words. ¡°But there¡¯s nothing for sale in our vige.¡±
Gu Qingming smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s not much to sell now, but it might not be the case in the future!¡±
Shi Yaoqing immediately reacted. He immediately patted his head and said with a smile, ¡°Yes, we contracted more than 200 acres ofnd and nted a lot of things.¡±
¡°Yes! However,¡± Gu Qingming said a little seriously, ¡°To be precise, Second Senior Brother is not our vige¡¯s spokesperson, but mypany¡¯s spokesperson.¡±
Shi Yaoqing asked in confusion, ¡°Ha, yourpany¡¯s spokesperson? Didn¡¯t the Gu Corporation invite those big celebrities to be their spokesperson?¡±
¡°Pfft!¡± Gu Qingmingughed out loud. ¡°It¡¯s not the Gu Corporation!¡±
...
Chapter 319 - 319 Establishing a Company
319 Establishing a Company
¡°Ha, not the Gu Corporation?¡± Shi Yaoqing asked in confusion, ¡°Whatpany is that?¡±
Gu Qingming smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m preparing to set up apany.¡±
¡°Are you setting up your ownpany?¡± Shi Yaoqing asked in surprise, ¡°Sis, doesn¡¯t your family already have a bigpany?¡±
Gu Qingming shook her head and said, ¡°The Gu family is the Gu family¡¯spany. I want to set up my ownpany now. Yes, treat it as the starting point of my own business!¡±
Shi Yaoqing spread out his hands and said in confusion, ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand what you¡¯re saying. To me, the Gu family¡¯spany is yourpany. Now that you¡¯ve established a separatepany, isn¡¯t¡ isn¡¯t this a little unnecessary?¡±
Gu Qingming smiled and said, ¡°Hehe, the Gu family is the Gu family¡¯s business. The family business built from my great-grandfather¡¯s generation is the blood and sweat of several generations of the Gu family. But thepany I established myself belongs to me alone.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Shi Yaoqing shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°What kind ofpany do you n to set up?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve already thought about this,¡± Gu Qingming said. ¡°Apany that specializes in green products. Produces and operates non-harmful green and organic products!¡±
Shi Yaoqing nodded and said, ¡°Oh, have you thought of thepany name now?¡±
¡°I¡¯m thinking about it now.¡± Gu Qingming shook her head and said, ¡°I want to ask everyone to help me think of apany name!¡±
She was a lousy naming artist. Whether it was her name or thepany¡¯s name, she was not good at naming.
Speaking of naming, Shi Yaoqing thought of something funny and said, ¡°Haha, let everyone name it together. You seem to becking when ites to naming.¡±
Back then, when she named Little Orange, Gu Qingming also thought ofmon names from the Inte. For example, Xinyi and Zihan were opposed by a group of elders.
In the end, Grandpa Gu gave her an elegant name.
Of course, everyone liked to call the child by her nicknames, Gu Baobao and Little Orange.
¡
Since Gu Qingming already had a n,
This was because the spiritual spring water could shorten the growth period of crops. In a few months, the crops could be harvested. The establishment of apany was already imminent, since it could facilitate sales.
Thispany was equivalent to pointing at a streetmp. The customers who wanted to buy it could find the direction directly.
The name of thepany, Qingkang Green Food Company, was given by Grandpa Gu.
Qing meant clear, and it was also a word in Gu Qingming¡¯s name.
Kang referred to health.
Combined, it meant that one¡¯s body was very clear and healthy.
Thepany address is registered directly at the production base.
Thepany¡¯s full name was: Stoneback Vige Qingkang Green Food Co., Ltd.
Registered funds: 10 million
Legal representative: Gu Qingming
General Manager of thepany: Gu Qingming
In Stoneback Vige¡¯s Qingkang Green Food Company, Gu Qingming held 70% of the shares, and then her three uncles each held 10% of the shares.
At first, Gu Qingming wanted to give some shares to her grandparents, but she was rejected.
When she wanted to split the dividends with her three uncles, she was also rejected.
But Gu Qingming did not agree to this rejection.
That was because the shares she gave them were based on skills.
Although her three uncles did not invest money in it, whether it was now or in the future, the production of these base crops depended mainly on them.
Thepany was established and had four shareholders.
Gu Qingming held the most shares and had the right to speak and make decisions in thepany. Of course, her three uncles had no objections. They only knew how to farm and not manage thepany.
Of course, thispany was still left to a professional like Gu Qingming.
¡
When they received the business license, the Shi family really cherished it.
When the vige heard that Gu Qingming had not only established an online shopping tform, but also established apany with a registered capital of ten million, they were shocked.
¡°Tsk tsk, this is really like dying from a flood, dying from a drought!¡± Some vigers were really surprised and envious.
¡°I thought that investing a few million to build a greenhouse was already a huge sum. Now, they¡¯re casually setting up apany that costs ten million. How rich is their family?¡±
¡°In the past, everyone guessed that her family was a multi-millionaire. It seems that they were all wrong. It would be more urate to say they are a billionaire family!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. How can a multimillionaire casually take out tens of millions?¡±
¡°I heard that each of the three Shi brothers has 10% shares in thispany.¡±
¡°10% of the shares, that¡¯s equivalent to one million.¡± Someone eximed, his eyes filled with envy. ¡°Three brothers, that¡¯s three million yuan. This is all money. If my family had such a rich rtive, I would wake upughing in my sleep.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you have a daughter? Just let her marry a rich man like Shi Yashu.¡±
¡°Hehe, I want to too, but I have to be lucky. My daughter isn¡¯t as beautiful as Shi Yashu, nor is she as knowledgeable as Shi Yashu. She can¡¯tpare to her at all. How can she be so lucky?¡±
Most importantly, she was not as lucky as Shi Yashu.
Shi Yashu was born into a family with a strong yang and a weak yin. She was the only girl in the entire family. Her family pampered her like a princess and doted on her. She could have anything she wanted.
Ever since she was young, her life had been smooth sailing. The girls in the vige were envious.
¡°That¡¯s right. Shi Yashu was born into a good family and married a good husband. Ordinary women are not as lucky as her!¡±
¡°It¡¯s just that her womb is a little disappointing. She gave birth to a girl. After so many years, I haven¡¯t seen her give birth to another son or daughter. Are they going to let a girl inherit the family assets in the future?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. If a girl inherits it, will the family business change its surname in the future?¡±
...
¡°It¡¯s fine if Gu Qingming gave birth to a son before marriage, but why did she give birth to a girl? If it¡¯s a boy, this boy can inherit the Gu family business.¡±
If the Gu family already had a boy, so there was no need to worry that no one would inherit the huge family business.
Even now, in the countryside, families without sons were looked down upon. They believed that a family without a son was equivalent to extinction.
Once a person¡¯s daughter was married, the house, thend, and the vige would have to be reimed after she died. Every year during Qingming Festival, beforeing to the graveyard, there would be no one to burn paper money for them. How miserable would that be!
Although it was always advocated that men and women were equal and that giving birth to children was a blessing in itself, there was a difference between a male and a female offspring in the eyes of the vigers.
Shi Yashu had given birth to a daughter. Everyone in the vige was discussing if she could not give birth anymore. If she could give birth, why couldn¡¯t she give birth to another boy?
After all, women would only have confidence in facing their inws after giving birth to a son.
Therefore, while many people envied Shi Yashu¡¯s good luck, they also secretlyughed at her for not being able to give birth to a son. Without a son to apany her, her man would definitely raise a woman outside.
Some vigers with malicious intentions had been waiting for Shi Yashu¡¯s downfall but it never came.
Chapter 320 - 320 Recruiting Employees
320 Recruiting Employees
After registering thepany, Gu Qingming nned to recruit employees.
Another important thing was to establish an office space.
Compared to the 10 million registered funds, building an office in the countryside was a small sum.
¡°Mingming, are you sure you want to set the office address of thepany in our vige? Isn¡¯t that inconvenient?¡± Shi Lichun asked hesitantly, ¡°It¡¯s too remote. In the future, when those customerse, they won¡¯t be able to find it.¡±
Gu Qingming smiled and said, ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry about that! Thepany is only an office address here. I n to rent arge warehouse in the county for customers.¡±
¡°Oh, I see!¡± Shi Lichun nodded and said, ¡°Then how big a ce do you want to build? Do you want to find a construction team?¡±
Gu Qingming thought for a moment and said, ¡°Let¡¯s build a 500-square-meter three-story vi first. I¡¯ll get someone to get a design n first. As for the construction team, I want to go to the county city¡¯s constructionpany to find one.¡±
When a country bumpkin built a house, there were very few formal designs. Moreover, the people who came to build a house were basically individuals. It was difficult for them to fulfil her requirements.
¡°Alright, you can think about it yourself!¡± Eldest Uncle nodded and said, ¡°If you need anything, just let me know.¡±
¡°Alright, Eldest Uncle, I will. I won¡¯t stand on ceremony with you,¡± Gu Qingming said with a smile.
After discussing things with her uncles, she walked out of the room.
Grandma Shi¡¯s heart ached terribly. She said, ¡°Ming¡¯er, although you¡¯re out of confinement, it¡¯s not even been four months. You still have to rest well. Although you¡¯ve worked too hard.¡±
Gu Qingming said, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m just talking. The ones doing the work¡¯ are still my three uncles and three brothers. If we¡¯re talking about hard work, it¡¯s my three uncles and three brothers who are working hard!¡±
¡°That¡¯s different!¡± Grandma said. ¡°They have thick skin and can withstand torture. You, on the other hand, have just finished your confinement, but you haven¡¯t even reached 120 days. You have to be careful! When the mother¡¯s health is better, the child¡¯s health will be better. Otherwise, once the mother falls ill, the child will suffer too.¡±
¡°Alright, I understand, Grandma. I¡¯ll take note!¡± Gu Qingming said with a smile, but she said in her heart, ¡°She can¡¯t get sick again.¡±
Of course, she did not dare to say this to her grandmother.
¡
Gu Qingming¡¯s days became busy day by day.
After registering apany, she was a singlemander, so she needed to recruit soldiers.
Gu Jianguo wanted to send a few people over from hispany to help, but Gu Qingming rejected him.
She first posted a job advertisement on the inte, then asked her two cousins to post a job advertisement on the university campus board.
However, those who thought that they had academic qualifications and talent would not fancy such a smallpany. Moreover, this smallpany was established in a remote mountain vige. Who knew if it would have a future?
Besides, it wasn¡¯t easy for them to walk out of the mountains. Could they walk back into the mountains?
Of course, they were looking for foreign state-owned enterprises, preferably the top 500 in the world or the top 500 in the country.
Not only did these bigpanies have a bright future, but their sries and benefits were also especially good. The only thing that worried them was that thepetition for every position in the bigpanies was especially intense. There was even arge number of peoplepeting for the job of cleaning!
Of course, even if one could not enter those bigpanies, finding some small and medium-sized enterprises to enter and staying in the big city to work hard was still better than going to a smallpany in a corner of the mountain.
The recruitment notice had been posted for half a month, but no applications had been sent over.
Shi Yaoqing sat beside theputer and looked at the information on the website. He frowned and said worriedly, ¡°Sis, it¡¯s been half a month since the recruitment notice was released. Why isn¡¯t there a resume?¡±
Gu Qingming thought for a moment and said, ¡°Ourpany is registered in this mountain vige. Looking at the address of thispany, many people will mistake it for a scam.¡±
Stoneback Vige was definitely a remote mountain vige to most people. Naturally, many people were afraid that it was a scampany.
If a woman went in, she wouldn¡¯t be able toe back. What should she do?
What about those men? What if they were sold to some corner to dig coal mines?
Women weren¡¯t the only ones who were concerned about their safety. Men were, too.
The people who noticed the recruitment notice were usually rtively young.
When Shi Yaoqing heard Gu Qingming say that theirpany had probably been misunderstood as a liar, he immediately asked worriedly, ¡°Then what should we do? If this continues, will we never be able to recruit anyone?¡±
Without employees, thepany was equivalent to a shellpany.
Gu Qingming said, ¡°No.¡±
Shi Yao thought about it and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I tell Second Senior Brother¡¯s fans about ourpany¡¯s recruitment and see if they¡¯re interested ining over?¡±
¡°That¡¯s a good idea!¡± Gu Qingming nodded in agreement. ¡°But now that you mention it, tourists from all over the world will probably rush over. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to reject themst year.¡±
Shi Yaoqing frowned and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. Then what do you think we should do? It¡¯s not a solution if no onees.¡±
Gu Qingming shrugged and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way! We can only take it slow now!¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t there a recruitment process every Saturday in the county town? Why don¡¯t we give it a try?¡± Shi Yaoqing suggested. ¡°We might be able to recruit the right person!¡±
Gu Qingming thought for a moment and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do it this Saturday.¡±
¡
At night, Gu Qingming carried the child into the space and ced the child in the spiritual spring water to take a bath. As the four fair and fat little cutiesy on the shore, their round eyes were looking at their little master in the water.
Kong Xingfan flew in the air and looked at its little master who was soaking in the water. Her skin was pink, tender, and fair. At this moment, his eyes were open and he was humming. It said happily, ¡°Wow, Little Master is really beautiful and cute. Master, did you look like this when you were young?¡±
Gu Qingming said, ¡°My daughter looks like me. Do you think I looked like this?!¡±
Kong Xingfan said, ¡°Although she looks like you, there¡¯s also a faint resemnce to that man. That man¡¯s looks aren¡¯t bad either. The child hasbined the strengths of the two of you, so the little master is definitely prettier.¡±
Gu Qingming was not angry at all. She even said proudly, ¡°Hmph, my child is definitely the prettiest, cutest, and smartest!¡±
Although Kong Xingfan agreed with Gu Qingming, it still said, ¡°Nowadays, which parent doesn¡¯t say that their child is good? Each child would be beautiful and smart! When they see other parents talking about mischievous kids, they will immediately say that their child is mischievous. I heard that the more mischievous a child is, the smarter he is.¡±
Gu Qingming was speechless.
Chapter 321 - 321 Requirements for Recruitment
321 Requirements for Recruitment
Previously, Gu Qingming¡¯s n was to nt rice in one of the four greenhouses and use the other fields to grow the rest.
However, after some consideration, Gu Qingming chose three greenhouses to nt rice, watermelons, and peanuts. The remaining greenhouse was used to nt vegetable crops.
This was the first time she nted on this scale. She had to be mindful of the shelf life of the crops. Vegetables were not easy to keep for a long time while rice and peanuts were easier to preserve.
There was no need to talk about rice. Even in the north, there were many people who liked to eat rice as a staple food.
As long as the taste was good and the quality was guaranteed, there would definitely be no problem in the market.
As for peanuts, Gu Qingming was more inclined to process peanut oil.
Wood, rice, oil, and salt were essential daily necessities for every family. However, in modern society, firewood had been reced by gas stoves.
The pursuits of the poor and the rich were different. Poor people only wanted to live their lives and ordinary things were enough for them. Rich people only wanted to live a good life, enjoy life, and pursue good health!
The peanuts that she had grown with the spiritual spring water and the peanut oil that she had processed were definitely things that rich and powerful families needed.
Moreover, regardless of whether it was peanuts or peanut oil, as long as the measures were taken, the shelf life could be long.
Therefore, there was no need to worry about the peanut market!
There was no need to mention watermelons.
With a friend in the fruit business, she would definitely be able to sell her watermelon. Of course, the quality of her watermelon would definitely be good.
Since she nned to enter the middle and high-end market, the rice, watermelon, and peanut oil were the bricks that she used toy her foundations for the high-end market!
As for these vegetables, well, she could only take it slow.
Among the four greenhouses, Gu Qingming had soaked those vegetable seeds in spiritual spring water.
There were also watermelon seeds. Gu Qingming had asked Gao Wenwen to get them. They had also been soaked in the spiritual spring water.
The rice seeds and peanut seeds were given to her uncles by her parents in the name of the Agricultural Science Institute.
The greenhouse peanut, watermelon, and rice crops had already been nted after the Qingming Festival.
The remainingrge shed was used to grow various vegetables and fruits.
This greenhouse was in Linshi Vige. It had a total of 61 acres ofnd.
Since Gu Qingming wanted to take the green organic food route, it was obvious that Gu Qingming had secretly dealt with the pesticides in the rentednd.
The so-called processing was diluting it with a little spiritual spring water and watering it in the open space.
Since the spiritual spring water could cure all illnesses, there was naturally no problem with removing the pesticides in the ground.
Perhaps she would face some problems in the future, but she would cross the bridge when she came to it. She would think about it in the future.
The pumpkins and winter melons were allrge vines. It was estimated that one or two of them would be able to spread throughout the entirend.
However, Grandma wanted to grow pumpkins and winter melons to grow in a shed so two acres ofnd were allocated to these crops.
There were four nts nted in each acre ofnd.
As for the remainingnd, she first picked tomatoes, green melons, spinach, radishes, carrots, eggnts, and othermon vegetables in the countryside. Then, she nted some garnishes such as garlic, onions, coriander, ginger, and so on.
These things were all meticulously done. It was just that nting them required arge amount of manpower.
Then, the smart greenhouse showed its benefits. She only needed to adjust the water requirements of each crop and the number of drip tubes in the greenhouse. There was also no need to supervise every day.
Every one of the farmers was an expert in this area. Gu Qingming did not need to worry about these things.
On the contrary, Gu Qingming needed to understand more.
The more she understood, the more Gu Qingming realized how difficult it was for farmers.
Of course, nting anything required fertilizer.
Gu Qingming did not use fertilizer. It was all farm organic fertilizer. When mixing these fertilizers, the Shi family dripped spiritual spring water ording to the ratio in the technical book and what Mrs. Gu said.
Although the Shi Family did not know what this colorless, odorless, transparent liquid was, it was still a good thing.
¡
Gu Qingming stood in the field and looked around with her sharp eyes.
This time, there were close to 40 workers at the greenhouses. nting these things required manualbor, which was rtively tiring.
Gu Qingming was about to go down and walk around the field when she was stopped by her aunt, who was supervising the work.
She said, ¡°Mingming, just stand on the ridge and take a look. Don¡¯t go to the ground. The ground is very wet. When you step on it, your shoes will be covered in wet mud. It¡¯s especially cold. You¡¯re still in confinement. It¡¯s good enough for you toe out and take a look. Don¡¯t think about going to the ground.¡±
Gu Qingming nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll just walk around the field. I won¡¯t get off the ground.¡±
Eldest Aunt nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡±
Gu Qingming was still wearing a woolen hat. Her confinement handkerchief was wrapped around her head and she was wearing a red down jacket, making her skin look even more delicate.
She had been sitting there for a month. Although she had not gained weight, her face was rosy and she looked even more energetic.
Since she didn¡¯t have to worry about the child, she had more energy to focus on farming.
When the people working saw Gu Qingming, they started to ask.
¡°Little Gu, do you think the online shopping tform is done?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, Xiao Gu. We¡¯ve already dried the sweet potatoes at home. This way, the sweet potatoes will be even sweeter and we can prepare to sell them at will.¡±
¡°I also dried some chili at home. I n to sell it!¡±
¡
Gu Qingming was not impatient. She said, ¡°Soon. I¡¯m recruiting people now. When they¡¯re in ce, I can help everyone sell.¡±
When someone heard this, he immediately asked, ¡°Little Gu, are you hiring? Do you have any requirements for hiring? I have a niece who is looking for a job!¡±
...
¡°I have a nephew who¡¯s also looking for a job.¡±
¡°Little Gu, do you think I can work at your ce? Don¡¯t worry, I have the strength and I¡¯m not afraid of hardship.¡±
Everyone started making rmendations.
Gu Qingming said, ¡°I want to hire two employees who know a little aboutputer office documents. It¡¯s best if they¡¯re between 18 and 35 years old. Also, I want to hire two porters. It¡¯s best if they¡¯re between 18 and 45 years old. They should be able to read and work hard. It¡¯s best if they¡¯re male.¡±
When it came to moving heavy objects, men had a certain advantage and were strong.
¡°Ha, you have to knowputers and be literate!¡±
Most of the people who stayed at home were of a certain age. As grandparents, very few of them could read.
With this requirement, most people in the vige were eliminated.
¡°Little Gu, you mean that you¡¯re going to recruit four people now, right?¡±
¡°Yes, four people.¡±
¡°If you want those who can understandputers, this¡ this will be difficult for us. We don¡¯t even know how to read. How would we know anything aboutputers?¡±
...
¡°Oh, what a coincidence. I have a niece in my family who just learned how to use aputer. She¡¯s nning to find a job as a clerk in a factory outside. I¡¯ll ask her if she¡¯s willing to work here.¡±
¡°Speaking of which, my rtive¡¯s child studiesputers¡¡±
Chapter 322 - 322 Arrogant Applicants
322 Arrogant Applicants
After Gu Qingming told the vigers about the recruitment requirements, young boys and girls came over in the past two days.
These boys and girls were the nieces and nephews the vigers spoke of.
However, most of these people who came to apply for the job were biting off more than they could chew. Their standards were low and their abilities did not match the sry he had requested.
Some people thought highly of themselves. They thought that they had learned a little aboutputers and were experts in this field. They also felt it was beneath their status to work in this small vige. Therefore, their sries had to be higher so that they would not be mocked when they worked in this small vige.
!!
Hearing such a reason, Gu Qingming only smiled and did not agree on the spot. She only asked them to go back and wait for the notice, but she shook her head in her heart. ¡°These children are too self-righteous, and they don¡¯t have the enthusiasm for work at all. They don¡¯t set themselves up well at all. They¡¯re here to work, not to be ancestors.¡±
Of course, many 18-year-old girls and boys had the posture of doing whatever they wanted and leaving if they didn¡¯t want to.
No boss would dare to give them a job if they had never experienced the hardships of earning money in society.
One had to have talent, extraordinary abilities, and good softpetencies. It was impossible to recruit an ancestor back to thepany.
Shi Yaoqing looked at the boys and girls who left like proud peacocks and frowned slightly. He asked in confusion, ¡°Why are children nowadays so arrogant? Or do they think they¡¯re better than others just because they know a little aboutputers?¡±
Thinking about how these children were acting like halfwits during the interview, Shi Yaoqing really couldn¡¯t stand it.
Gu Qingming smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a few children who have just graduated. They haven¡¯t been out in society and haven¡¯t suffered any blows.¡±
These children had just turned 18 years old. At most, they were 20 years old.
These children graduated from junior high school and were sent by their families to learn someputing skills.
¡°Can these children be recruited?¡± Shi Yaoqing asked, ¡°Although they¡¯re not mature, we can¡¯t recruit anyone now.¡±
Gu Qingming shook her head and said, ¡°Better safe than sorry! Although these children have know a little aboutputer office software, they¡¯re not the kind of people I need. Let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡±
Shi Yaoqing spread out his hands and said in amusement, ¡°How long are we going to wait?¡±
¡°Hehe, we can always find suitable people. Our currentpany is equivalent to a pearl covered in dust. Someone will discover it and it will shine.¡± Gu Qingming smiled andforted him. ¡°Third Brother, there¡¯s no hurry. If we can¡¯t recruit anyone, at most, I¡¯ll recruit them in the name of the Gu Corporation.¡±
Although she said that, it was impossible for her to do it!
¡
¡°Third Aunt, is that Gu Qingming from your vige going to recruit people? She asked me toe back and wait for the notice. It¡¯s been three days, but I haven¡¯t received any notice from her.¡± Chen Jiajia from the Chen Family Vige looked at her third aunt andined, ¡°Isn¡¯t she dying people? I still have to go to the county city to find a job.¡±
When Chen Sanjiao heard this, she frowned slightly and asked in confusion, ¡°She hasn¡¯t called yet? I¡¯ll go back and ask her.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t get a call from her, that¡¯s why I told you,¡± Chen Jiajia said unhappily. ¡°Thatpany of hers ims to be a bonafidepany, but it doesn¡¯t even have an office. What kind ofpany is this? Third Aunt, could she be lying to you?¡±
Chen Sanjiao said uncertainly, ¡°That can¡¯t be. I heard that her family is very rich. She registered apany in Stoneback Vige. I heard that the registered funds reached ten million!¡±
Chen Jiajia said disdainfully, ¡°Tsk, Stoneback Vige is a small ce. It doesn¡¯t even have an office building, and it¡¯s a ten-million-dorpany. Third Aunt, do you know how big a ten-million-dorpany is? I think she must be lying to you. I think it¡¯s a smallpany registered for more than a hundred thousand, but she¡¯s iming it¡¯s a ten-million-dorpany. If word gets out, it must be for her face.¡±
Without waiting for Chen Sanjiao to respond, Chen Jiajia waved her hand and said, ¡°Forget it. Third Aunt, when you go back, tell Gu Qingming that I won¡¯t work at her ce. I n to go to the county¡¯s industrial park to take a look. There are manypanies and factories there, and they¡¯re allrgepanies and factories. I¡¯ll apply to be a clerk there and work there. It¡¯ll be better and honorable.¡±
When Chen Sanjiao heard her niece¡¯s words, she could only nod and say, ¡°Okay.¡±
However, after two years, when the smallpany she mentioned became a bigpany, she regretted her decision.
¡
Kang Jianming was sitting next to hisputer and ying games. He was so engrossed in the game that he didn¡¯t even bother to eat.
Mrs. Kang¡¯s heart ached for her son, so she scooped a bowl of rice and filled it with meat. When she brought it into the room, she heard banging sounds.
This voice was clearlying from theputer game.
Not only was Mrs. Kang not angry, but she also ced the bowl in front of her son and said with heartache, ¡°No matter how busy you are, you have to eat first. Come, eat. Let¡¯s continue after dinner!¡±
Kang Jian said impatiently, ¡°Leave it here first. I¡¯ll eat itter!¡±
Mrs. Kang said, ¡°Eat it now. It¡¯ll probably turn coldter. The meat will turn cold and it won¡¯t taste good!¡±
Kang Jianming waved his hand and said, ¡°Alright, alright, I got it. Hurry up and get out. Don¡¯t nag here. It¡¯s so annoying!¡±
Mrs. Kang hesitated for a moment and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t your aunt introduce you to a job that requires you to understandputers two days ago? When are you going to work?¡±
Kang Jianming said with disdain, ¡°Hmph, what kind of lousypany is worth my effort?¡±
¡°What? It¡¯s a small and lousypany?¡± Mrs. Kang asked in surprise. ¡°Isn¡¯t it a bigpany worth ten million?¡±
¡°Tsk, she doesn¡¯t even have an office building. A bigpany worth ten million ?¡± Kang Jianming said disdainfully, ¡°Thatpany isn¡¯t even as big as our family. Mom, you¡¯re the only one who believes in Aunt¡¯s good intentions. I think she can¡¯t wait for me to live a bad life. That way, her son will be the most promising among you sisters.¡±
Mrs. Kang was furious when she heard that. She turned around and left. She said aggressively, ¡°I¡¯m going to look for your aunt now!¡±
What Mrs. Kang didn¡¯t hear was Kang Jianming saying, ¡°If thatdy boss wants me to y with her, I can go over! Thatdy boss is really beautiful. Although she gave birth, she looks even more charming!¡±
Of course, he was just thinking about it.
As for Mrs. Kang and his ill-intentioned aunt, they almost fell out because of his words.
However, not long after, Mrs. Kang really regretted it.
Thatpany was really a bigpany.
She wanted to reconcile with her eldest sister. When she asked her eldest sister to get her son into thatpany, she was mocked by her eldest sister.
Chapter 323 - 323 Zhou Fangfang’s Inspiring Growth
323 Zhou Fangfang¡¯s Inspiring Growth
Zhou Fangfang was 22 years old this year.
She did not do well in her studies. Before graduating from junior high school, she had gone out of the vige to work.
When she was working, her eyes would reveal envy every time she passed by the factory and office building at work.
She also hoped that one day she could sit in the office building and work on theputer. There would be air conditioning in summer and heating in winter. She would go to work at eight in the morning and get off work at five in the afternoon. Howfortable would that be?
¡°Fangfang, let¡¯s go. What are you looking at?¡± Herpanion tugged at Zhou Fangfang.
Zhou Fangfang shook her head and said, ¡°Nothing.¡±
Then, she thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Mei Mei, do you think everyone who sits in this office has a high education and knowsputers?¡±
Mei Mei thought about it and shook her head. ¡°I think so. I heard that those who work there have to have at least a high school education and knowputers!¡±
¡°Knowputers?¡± Zhou Fangfang asked.
¡°Yes, I heard that people who work in the office nowadays have to know aboutputers,¡± Mei Mei said. ¡°Even office clerks have to know aboutputers!¡±
¡°Office clerk?¡± Zhou Fangfang pondered for a moment.
Later, when she went shopping with herpanions, she saw aputer school. They put up an advertisement sign about improving students¡¯ employability withputing skills.
She immediately had an idea and approached theputer school for consultation. Later on, she applied for a prestigious primary office software module at theputer school.
Since she had to work to earn money, she could only study during her breaks.
She worked in the factory and had a day off every week. When she encountered a peak period, she did not even have a day off. She often worked overtime at night.
Just like that, she studied for a year and finally learned the most basic things.
Later, she resigned decisively.
She went to somepany factories to apply for a clerk position.
However, no matter how hard she searched, she could not find anything she was satisfied with.
Otherwise, the recruitment agency would despise her for her low education and for not even graduating from junior high school. They felt she probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to recognize some words.
Otherwise, it was because she felt that the sry of the recruitment unit was too low. It was not even half of her sry when she worked in the factory.
No matter how hard she searched, she couldn¡¯t find a suitable one.
In the end, she felt that she had to make up for her academic qualifications. So she applied for an adult college entrance examination and got into an adult university. After three to four years, she finally obtained her university degree.
However, when she went to look for work again, she ran into obstacles everywhere.
Manypanies looked down on her education.
For a moment, her mood was exceptionally downcast.
She often wondered if she was pursuing too much.
However, all she wanted was an easy job. Why was it so difficult?
She scrolled through the recruitment tips on herputer.
Stoneback Vige, Qingkang Green Food Company.
Stoneback Vige, could it be the Stoneback Vige where her home was?
Then she located the address to Z City¡¯s Pingyang County.
Her eyes immediately lit up.
If there was really such apany that was hiring, she wanted to work at home.
Being close to home meant that she could take care of her parents!
Zhou Fangfang thought about it and found someone to send a message to.
¡°Xiaoqing, your sister married into a family Stoneback Vige, right? Yes, I want to look for your sister. Give me your sister¡¯s phone number.¡±
¡
After dinner, Eldest Sister-inw found Gu Qingming. She seemed to want to say something, but she felt a little embarrassed.
Gu Qingming smiled and said, ¡°Sister-inw, do you have something to tell me?¡±
The eldest sister-inw smiled and said, ¡°I do have something to ask you, but I feel too embarrassed to say it.¡±
¡°Hehe, Sister-inw, we¡¯re all family. What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about?¡± Eldest Sister-inw smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s like this, Mingming. A girl from my family saw ourpany¡¯s recruitment notice online and wanted to apply.¡±
Gu Qingming smiled and said, ¡°Then let her do it!¡±
¡°This girl has studiedputers and knows how to use them. However, her educational background seems to be¡¡± The eldest sister-inw was a little hesitant and did not know what to say.¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong with her education?¡± Gu Qingming asked curiously.
¡°In the past, she didn¡¯t even graduate from junior high school. After working for a few years, she took the adult college entrance examination and got into an adult education university,¡± Eldest Sister-inw said. ¡°However, I heard that even with this qualification, it¡¯s not easy to for her find a job.¡±
Gu Qingming smiled and said, ¡°This girl is very inspirational. Don¡¯t worry, Sister-inw. I like character and ability. Education isn¡¯t that important.¡±
Eldest Sister-inw smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s definitely nothing wrong with Fangfang¡¯s character. As for her ability, I don¡¯t know. How about I get her toe over and meet you?¡±
¡°Alright, let here!¡± Gu Qingming said. ¡°When she has time, she cane over.¡±
¡°Okay. It¡¯s just that she¡¯s out of town now, so I asked her toe back,¡± Eldest Sister-inw said with a smile. However, she was worried that Gu Qingming would not like Zhou Fangfang.
Zhou Fangfang was very happy to receive a call from Zhou Xiaoyu.
Zhou Xiaoyu told her that Gu Qingming did not value academic qualifications. She only valued character and ability.
Shee back and give it a try now, but Zhou Xiaoyu could not guarantee that she would definitely pass.
After all, her sister-inw would have to manage argepany in the future. It was impossible for her to be cronyistic.
...
After hearing Zhou Xiaoyu¡¯s words, Zhou Fangfang struggled internally.
In terms of sry and treatment, the benefits and treatment of bigpanies were definitely better.
Although she couldn¡¯t find a suitable one, she might be able to find one if she searched further.
If she was able to find work in apany in her hometown, she would be near her family. Not only could she work, but she could also take care of the family. It was a perfect oue.
It was fine if the sry was lower.
However, she had heard from Zhou Xiaoyu that her sister-inw¡¯s family ran argepany, so she would definitely be stricter in hiring people.
So, what if she didn¡¯t want her either?
After some thought and struggle, Zhou Fangfang decided to go back.
¡
Gu Qingming rented a homestead in the vige to build thepany¡¯s office building.
The vigemittee knew that thisnd was used as apany office building. This was a good thing for the development of the vige so they agreed without hesitation. It was especially fast to go to the county city for approval.
...
Now, they were preparing to build an office building.
Gu Qingming found her ssmate to get a design n ording to her thoughts and found a construction team from a first-level constructionpany with a branch in Pingyang County.
Originally, the constructionpany was not willing to take on such a small project. However, no matter how small a mosquito was, it was still meat. The technical project department took on this job.
Then, the project director brought the blueprints and the construction team to Stoneback Vige.
Gu Qingming personally came to receive this group of people.
When she returned home, she saw a girl waiting anxiously in her eldest uncle¡¯s courtyard.
The eldest sister-inw, Zhou Xiaoyu, said, ¡°Fangfang, wait a moment. Mingming went out for something. She¡¯ll be back soon.
Chapter 324 - 324 Successful Interview
324 Sessful Interview
After Gu Qingming returned, she chatted with Zhou Fangfang for a while before taking out herputer and asking her to work on a few simple documents.
Gu Qingming smiled and said, ¡°Wee to ourpany!¡±
Zhou Fangfang was stunned at first, but right on the heels of that, she said excitedly, ¡°Miss Gu, you mean that I¡¯ve been epted, right?¡±
Gu Qingming smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±
However, Zhou Fangfang asked in confusion, ¡°But what about my educational background?¡±
Gu Qingming shook her head and said, ¡°I said that I prefer to look at character and ability. I heard from Sister-inw that there¡¯s no problem with your character. You¡¯re a good girl. I¡¯ve tested your ability just now. There¡¯s no problem.¡±
Zhou Fangfang quickly calmed down and asked the most important question, ¡°What about my sry?¡±
The sry of an office clerk was at the bottom of anypany.
However, everypany and everypany had different positions for clerical staff.
Gu Qingming smiled and said, ¡°The base sry for the first three months is 2,500 during the probation period. There¡¯s also a full-time bonus andmission and other benefits. Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t be less than 3,000 dors a month. How is it? Are you satisfied with this sry?¡±
Zhou Fangfang was stunned for a moment before nodding. ¡°I¡¯m satisfied, I¡¯m satisfied!¡±
The office clerk position sounded nice andfortable, but the sry was usually low. The monthly sry was between 1,800 to 3,000 yuan.
After studyingputer science, Zhou Fangfang worked as an office clerk. Her highest sry was only 2,800 yuan.
Therefore, she was really satisfied with Gu Qingming¡¯s sry now.
¡°What happens after it bes official?¡± Zhou Fangfang asked again.
¡°The base sry is 2,800 yuan!¡± Zhou Qingming said seriously, ¡°Mypany is a smallpany at the moment, but it has strict rules and regtions. Don¡¯te to work casually and perfunctorily.¡±
Zhou Fangfang nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I understand. I¡¯ll definitely work hard!¡±
After walking out of Gu Qingming¡¯s room, Zhou Fangfang looked very excited.
Zhou Xiaoyu, who was waiting at the door, immediately asked, ¡°Fangfang, how was the interview?¡±
Zhou Fangfang smiled excitedly and replied, ¡°Sister Xiaoyu, Miss Gu asked me toe to work tomorrow!¡±
¡°Huh? You¡¯reing to work tomorrow?¡± Eldest Sister-inw clearly did not expect that she would get someone to work so quickly. She thought that she would have to wait at least until the office building waspleted.
Zhou Fangfang nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯lle to work tomorrow!¡±
Eldest Sister-inw smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s good. Work hard!¡±
¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do my best. Thank you, Sister Xiaoyu!¡± Zhou Fangfang said gratefully.
Eldest sister-inw waved her hand and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. I just made an appointment for you. Whether you can seed or not depends on you.¡±
¡°No matter what, I still have to thank you!¡± Zhou Fangfang thanked her sincerely.
¡°Alright, there¡¯s no need to thank me. Hurry up and go back!¡± Eldest sister-inw said in amusement, ¡°Go back and pack up. Adjust your mentality ande to work. If youe to work here, it¡¯s close to home. You can take care of your parents!¡±
Zhou Fangfang¡¯s parents had only given birth to Zhou Fangfang and they were already quite old by then.
Zhou Fangfang smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. When I first saw thispany, I thought it was a scam. So, I thought of you marrying into a family Stoneback Vige, Sister Xiaoyu, and asked Xiaoqing for your number. I just didn¡¯t expect that it would be such a coincidence that thispany was actually run by your sister-inw.¡±
Zhou Xiaoyu said, ¡°Yes. Mingming has strict requirements for recruitment. Since you passed, it means that she really likes your ability. Best of luck!¡±
¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do my best!¡± Zhou Fangfang nodded. ¡°Sister Xiaoyu, I¡¯ll go back first. Talk to youter!¡±
After Zhou Fangfang left, Zhou Xiaoyu went to look for Gu Qingming.
At this moment, Gu Qingming was typing on theputer. Her sister-inw asked, ¡°Mingming, can Fangfang really do this job? Don¡¯t tell me you hired her on my ount?¡±
Gu Qingming shook her head and smiled. ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t worry. Zhou Fangfang is a very motivated person. Her ability is alright, but she stillcks experience. However, this gap can be addressed in the future. There¡¯s no problem with anything else.¡±
Zhou Xiaoyu immediately rxed and nodded. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s good! Although Fangfang is only in her early twenties, her parents are already in their seventies. She¡¯s always wanted to find a job at home so that she can take care of her parents. I just heard from her that she was worried that her sry would be too low if she works as an office clerk in her hometown. The entire family depends on her now. If her parents have any illnesses, she will¡¡±
Gu Qingming nodded and said, ¡°Yes, she¡¯s a filial person!¡±
With her parents around, she would not travel far!
Zhou Xiaoyu looked at herputer and said with concern, ¡°Mingming, don¡¯t be too busy. You still have to rest well for the next four months! These four months are equivalent to confinement.¡±
Gu Qingming nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I know, Sister-inw!¡±
¡
Before they reached home, Zhou Fangfang¡¯s parents were waiting anxiously at the door.
The old woman, whose temples had already turned white, kept poking her head towards the vige entrance and said worriedly, ¡°I wonder how the child¡¯s interview went? What if they dont want Fangfang to work there? What should we do?¡±
The old man with gray hair next to her said impatiently, ¡°What do you mean by that? Our Fangfang is such a capable girl. Whichpany doesn¡¯t want her? That¡¯s thepany¡¯s loss!¡±
To parents, their children were the best and most outstanding.
Old Madam Zhou rolled her eyes at him and said angrily, ¡°Alright, when Fangfanges back, don¡¯t say that again!¡±
Old Zhou straightened his neck and said, ¡°So be it! Anyway, our child is the best. Although she didn¡¯t graduate from junior high school, she got into university by herself! There are a few university students in the vige. Our Fangfang is one of them¡±
¡°My daughter is a college student. Aren¡¯t you proud?¡±
Old Madam Zhou also nodded and said, ¡°Fangfang works too hard! She works and goes to school at the same time. She paid her tuition fees herself!¡±
They felt that they were too useless as parents and had implicated their child.
Back then, Zhou Fangfang didn¡¯t want to go to school because they were old and it cost money for her to go to school. Therefore, she dropped out of school and secretly followed the vigers to work outside of the vige.
When they heard the news, they were both angry and worried.
Fortunately, the child was safe and sound. Otherwise, how could they survive?
As they were talking, Zhou Fangfang appeared at the vige entrance on an electric scooter.
The moment she saw her parents, she stopped the scooter. ¡°Dad, Mom, why are you at the vige entrance?¡±
...
Old Zhou said, ¡°Your Mom was worried about your interview, so she wanted to wait at the vige entrance.¡±
Old Madam Zhou asked with concern, ¡°Child, how was the interview? Did you pass?¡±
Zhou Fangfang nodded and said happily, ¡°I passed!¡±
¡°Haha, that¡¯s great! Come, let¡¯s hurry home. Old woman, make a few good dishester to celebrate.¡±
¡°Okay!¡±
Chapter 325 - 325 The Zhou Family’s Worry
325 The Zhou Family¡¯s Worry
Zhou Fangfang went to work in the neighboring Stoneback Vige, which surprised the vigers.
Shi Lichun¡¯s niece from Stoneback Vige had set up apany. This news was already known by all the viges.
This was because many people would rmend children of their rtives after hearing that thispany was recruiting people.
Zhou Fangfang¡¯s parents had only given birth to her, and her parents were older. Her father¡¯s two brothers had been keeping an eye on their family without a son. Naturally, Zhou Fangfang¡¯s family was bullied.
!!
The vige believed that they would definitely have no descendants in the future.
Zhou Fangfang¡¯s eldest uncle and brother-inw were waiting to eat her family¡¯s extinction.
Although they did not press her, they have been urging the matchmaker toe and try to marry Zhou Fangfang off as soon as possible since she was 15 or 16 years old.
However, Zhou Fangfang said that she would not get married and would stay at home. If the man was willing to be their live-in son-inw, she could meet him. If he was unwilling, then they would forget it!
This was the era when the country had the tightest grip on family nning policies. A single-child policy was adhered to in big cities.
However, in the countryside, it was moremon to have two or three children. However, if one took a closer look, one would realize that there were very few people in the family who had two or three children.
Who would be willing to be a live-in son-inw unless it was absolutely necessary?
This was a matter of losing face and dignity.
As for the men who were willing to visit, they were all old bachelors. Of course, Zhou Fangfang looked down on them.
Although Zhou Fangfang was 22 years old today, the threshold of her house had almost been trampled by the matchmaker.
If Zhou Fangfang hadn¡¯t gone out of the vige to work, it was really possible.
The Zhou family had been indifferent for six years. This made his uncle and brother-inw, who were staring at his family¡¯s property, stomp their feet in anger.
From time to time, the aunts woulde to the Zhou family to scold them. They scolded them for not dying at their age and for dragging their daughter down and upying the Zhou family¡¯s property. Father Zhou and Mother Zhou were so angry that they almost fought with them.
However, they were old and did not have a son. If they fought and were injured or crippled, it would be their daughter who would suffer.
Therefore, they could only avoid these rtives.
As soon as Zhou Fangfang returned home with her parents on the electric scooter, she noticed an olddy in her seventies standing at their door. As soon as she saw them return, she began to mock them.
¡°Aiyo, the university student from our vige is back. Why? Have you found a job? Hehe, if you ask me, why would a girl like you need a job? Getting married is the right way.¡±
Aunt Zhou said sarcastically, ¡°Other university students work in bigpanies in big cities. Why did youe to our small vige to work? ¡±
¡°Hmph, with your standard, I reckon that even a small countrypany won¡¯t want you! Hehe, you should hurry up and get married. After you get married, you can vacate my Zhou family¡¯s house andnd. My third great-grandson is about to be born, and there¡¯s almost no ce to stay at home.¡±
After that, she was tantly showing off, saying that her family was prolific.
Zhou Fangfang turned off the electric scooter and retorted calmly, ¡°Aunt, what do you mean by your Zhou family¡¯s house andnd? The house was built by my parents after they got married. Thend was given to our family when my grandparents were still alive. Therefore, neither the house nor thend is yours. It¡¯s none of our business if you don¡¯t have space in your house. If you can¡¯t live in it, then use your money to rebuild it.¡±
Aunt Zhou snorted and said, ¡°Hmph, your parents don¡¯t have a son. In the future, these things will belong to my family. Zhou Fangfang, you¡¯re a girl. You can¡¯t support your family at all. You¡¯ll get married sooner orter. Also, did your parents teach you the rules? How dare you talk back to your elders!¡±
Zhou Fangfang pursed her lips and said, ¡°This rule is for educated people. Aunt, what do you think?¡±
She was scolding Aunt Zhou for being ill-mannered.
¡°Zhou Fangfang, you¡¯ve be so eloquent after a short trip out of the vige. You actually dare to educate your elders.¡± Aunt Zhou put one hand on her waist and pointed at Zhou Fangfang with the other. She shouted angrily, ¡°Everyone,e and take a look. Zhou Fangfang is actually educating her elders.¡±
The entire family was lively. The vigers watched it every day, but they still felt that it was entertaining.
They were there to watch the show, but no one spoke up for the Zhou family¡¯s parents.
That was because most people in the vige could not afford to offend Mr. Zhou¡¯s brothers.
Mr. Zhou said angrily, ¡°You don¡¯t even act like an elder. Should we be bullied by you? Let me tell you, as long as I¡¯m around, don¡¯t even think about bullying my daughter. ¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you want my house andnd? ¡±
¡°Alright, from today onwards, the two of us will stay at your house and let your sons take care of us. If we fall sick, they will have to fork out money and work hard to take care of us. If we die, they will have to bury us.¡±
Aunt Zhou¡¯s face darkened when she heard that. She said angrily, ¡°Why should my son support you in your old age? You two old things don¡¯t have a son, but you¡¯re fantasizing.¡±
What double standards!
¡°Then why should my family¡¯s house andnd be given to your family?¡± Father Zhou retorted sharply in anger. ¡°Since you¡¯ve obtained my family¡¯s house andnd, shouldn¡¯t you support us in our old age? Didn¡¯t you say that if I don¡¯t have a son, they¡¯re my sons? Isn¡¯t it only right for a son to take care of his parents?¡±
They were old and could fall sick at any time. There were many things to spend money on.
Who would be willing to spend this money on them?
¡°Oh, when you wanted our house andnd, your son said that he was my son. If it came to taking care of us, he wouldn¡¯t be my son anymore. Sister-inw, even if you want to snatch our house, your table manners are too ugly.¡±
Mr. Zhou said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, if you want my house, you can ask the vigemittee and hire awyer to ensure a fair process. I¡¯ll give my house andnd to your family, but your son has to pay us for our retirement every month. When we fall sick, he has to fork out money to take care of us and do our best to take care of us. If your son can do it, I¡¯ll give you my house andnd. How about it? Do you dare?¡±
All the suppressed anger exploded at this moment.
So what if he didn¡¯t have a son?
Without a son, did he deserve to be bullied and robbed of his property?
What would happen to his daughter in the future?
Aunt Zhou looked at Father Zhou¡¯s aggressive expression and then at the house. His arrogance instantly made her timid.
She said loudly, ¡°Dream on. How much are your house andnd worth? To think you still want my son to support you in your old age? Pfft, in your next life!¡±
Mr. and Mrs. Zhou were so angry that theyughed.
The surrounding viges were also amused.
Chapter 326 - 326 Not Marrying, Only Looking for a Lived-in Son-in-law!
326 Not Marrying, Only Looking for a Lived-in Son-inw!
Aunt Zhou did not gain any advantage and left angrily.
Their family¡¯s manners were really too ugly. They wanted someone else¡¯s house andnd, but they didn¡¯t want to care about the two of them. How could this be so easy?
If they really want to snatch it, they had to wait to snatch it when the couple were no longer around. They were already so old, but they still had a few things to live for.
Hehe, Uncle Zhou and his wife thought the same.
However, the couple was older than Zhou Fangfang¡¯s parents. Perhaps one day, they would be the ones to leave this world first. Without the elders around, how could their sons have the cheek to snatch their uncle¡¯s house andnd?
Therefore, it was best to get this house andnd when they were still alive.
Who knew that Mr. and Mrs. Zhou were tough nuts to crack?
Even if they didn¡¯t have a son, they wouldn¡¯t give in no matter what the two families did.
They had their own child. They had worked hard their entire lives. How could they give all their assets to others and let their children have nothing?
The vigers looked down on them because they only had one girl. So what? As long as they doted on their daughter, it was fine.
Zhou Fangfang and her family returned home.
Some nosy vigers came forward and asked, ¡°Fangfang, I heard that you¡¯re going to work at home. How is it? Have you found a job?¡±
These vigers did not really care if Zhou Fangfang had a job. They were just curious.
Zhou Fangfang knew their purpose, but she did not refuse to answer.
She nodded and said, ¡°Yes, my parents are old. I want to stay close to home and work so that I can take care of my parents!¡±
When the viger heard this, he immediately nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s true! Your parents gave birth to you in their forties. You¡¯re only 22 years old, but your parents are in their seventies. Their bodies aren¡¯t as good as before. If they have a headache or fever, you can bring them to take a look.¡±
Zhou Fangfang nodded and said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I think.¡±
¡°But Fangfang, where are you going to find a job now? Is the sry high? Many people go to the county industrial park to work. Are you going to look there too? Although the county is far away, transportation is convenient now. It¡¯s only two to three hours to go back and forth. It¡¯s much more convenient than working elsewhere.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Your parents are old and need to spend more time with them!¡±
¡°But Fangfang, you¡¯re already 22 years old. Don¡¯t you have a boyfriend yet?¡±
Many girls in the vige started looking out for partners at the age of 16 or 17. If they liked each other, they would first settle the marriage. When they reached the legal age, they would go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register their marriage.
At twenty-two years, she could be considered half a spinster.
Well, she could only be considered an olddy after she was 25 years old.
At the mention of Zhou Fangfang¡¯s marriage, Mr. and Mrs. Zhou¡¯s faces were filled with worry.
It would be best if their daughter could find a husband. That way, their daughter would not be bullied at home.
Even if their daughter had a man she liked and the man was unwilling to visit, they would also agree to the marriage.
Zhou Fangfang shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t n to get married. I want to apany my parents for the rest of my life!¡±
¡°Fangfang, that won¡¯t do. How can a woman not get married for the rest of her life?¡± The viger said enthusiastically, ¡°Only when she gets married and has children will she have someone to take care of her when she¡¯s old. Besides¡¡±
She nced at Mr. and Mrs. Zhou and said, ¡°Besides, your parents are old. How can a girl like you take care of them? You definitely need someone to share the burden with you, right? Let¡¯s not talk about anything else. Just say that if your father falls ill on the hospital bed one day, it will be very difficult for a girl like you to carry him up, right? So, you still need a man to help you!¡±
Zhou Fangfang thought for a moment and said, ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re right. I need a man by my side. However, I still have my original request. I won¡¯t get married. I¡¯ll find a lived-in son-inw. If any man is willing, we can find out more about each other. If we like each other, we¡¯ll get married!¡±
Father Zhou and Mother Zhou¡¯s opinions had always been centered around their daughter.
ording to their wishes, they definitely wanted their daughter by their side.
However, if their daughter really considered getting married, they would ept it.
As long as their daughter married into that family and gave them a living in the future, they would be satisfied.
When the auntie heard Zhou Fangfang¡¯s words, she sighed and said, ¡°Fangfang, you¡¯re actually not bad. There must be many boys who like you. But if you let these boyse to your door, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to consider many aspects.¡±
Nowadays, there were many families with only children.
Most families have only one son, while a few have two sons.
Even those with two sons might not be willing to such an arrangement.
Zhou Fangfang shook her head and said, ¡°Auntie, I still mean the same thing. I¡¯m looking for a lived-in son-inw and won¡¯t marry into another family!¡±
Once she really got married, not only would all the properties in the family be upied, but her parents would also be bullied by those two families.
If she married a good man who was willing to serve her parents with her, it would be easier. What if the man she married was not good?
Zhou Fangfang did not dare to take the gamble.
If he was looking for a son-inw, that man was not good. He could just get a divorce and chase him away.
The vigers knew that Zhou Fangfang was determined to find a lived-in son-inw, so they did not persuade her anymore.
This family was originally looking for a lived-in son-inw because they didn¡¯t have a son, but they kept persuading Zhou Fangfang to marry. This made it seem as though they have ulterior motives, like her eldest uncle and youngest uncle. Weren¡¯t they waiting for her to get married so that they could upy their family¡¯s meager assets?
¡°By the way, Fangfang, where are you looking for a job now?¡± The viger brought the topic up again.
Zhou Fangfang nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I found it. I just found it.¡±
¡°So soon? Where do you work?¡± The viger was a little surprised.
¡°Yes, it¡¯s in Stoneback Vige.¡±
¡°Stoneback Vige? Is there apany in Stoneback Vige? Oh, I remember now. Shi Lichun¡¯s niece seems to have set up apany in Stoneback Vige. But isn¡¯t that a smallpany? There¡¯s not even an office building now.¡±
¡°Yes. Is thepany small?¡±
The registered capital had reached 10 million. How could it be a smallpany?
Zhou Fangfang continued, ¡°There¡¯s no office building. When I went there today, I saw Miss Gu with a construction project. She was doing the groundbreaking and said that she was starting to build an office building.¡±
¡°Ha, is that so?¡±
...
¡°That¡¯s right. They don¡¯t have an office building because they haven¡¯t had time to build it yet,¡± Zhou Fangfang exined. ¡°I think thatpany is quite good. Thedy boss is young and beautiful.¡±
¡°Is thedy boss Shi Lichun¡¯s niece?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know which one is Shi Lichun, but she¡¯s Sister Xiaoyu¡¯s sister-inw!¡±
¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. The family Xiao Yu married had an Auntie who married a very rich person. Her daughter has been living in the countryside for almost half a year and now she¡¯s starting to establish greenhouses. I heard that she spent five to six million just to build those greenhouses.¡±
¡°Ha, so much?¡±
¡°Indeed. Rich people are really willing to spend money.¡±
Chapter 327 - 327 Commission
327 Commission
Gu Qingming had built a shop. If anyone in the vige wanted to sell anything, they could sell it here.
However, she charged amission for everything that was consigned to her.
Of course, Gu Qingming did not care about thismission at all. However, it was impossible for Gu Qingming to serve these people for free.
¡°Amission? How?¡± a viger asked curiously.
¡°3 dors for 100 dors!¡± Gu Qingming said. ¡°That¡¯s 3%mission.¡±
¡°Ha, is it that expensive?¡± A viger was a little unhappy when he heard that he had to pay amission to sell his family¡¯s produce.
Of course, they wouldn¡¯t say it out loud.
Gu Qingming did not exin to them. She said, ¡°Anyone who wants to consign something to me needs to pay amission!¡±
A viger rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Little Gu, we¡¯re just selling some small things to subsidize the family. It¡¯s just a small sum. Can we forget about it?¡±
At this point, she paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Look at how rich your family is. They don¡¯tck us, right?¡±
Gu Qingming shook her head and said with a serious expression, ¡°Aunt, since I opened this shop, it¡¯s equivalent to doing business. Business has nothing to do with size! My shop will be ced here. If you don¡¯t feel good about themission, you can choose not to sell it!¡±
She would not spoil these people. If she spoiled them, they would be her enemies.
The viger immediately said in embarrassment, ¡°I was just saying.¡±
If Gu Qingming created this online shopping tform, she could really sell everyone¡¯s things. She would only lose a few dors inmission, but she would gain more. This was better than wasting it at home.
Gu Qingming discussed it with her family before going to the vigemittee.
The vige cadres held another meeting of vige cadres and spread the news of Gu Qingming opening an online shop and selling things on behalf of the vige.
Then, everyone knew that Gu Qingming had to take amission for selling things for everyone.
Although themission was not much, the money that was drawn was theirs.
Many people agreed. After all, no one would do a free job for no reason. They were not doing charity.
Even if the operations were for charity, there was a handling fee.
There were also people who were secretly dissatisfied.
They thought that since Gu Qingming was so rich, how could she take a fancy to such a small sum of money? To put it bluntly, it was exploitation.
Of course, Gu Qingming also maintained that it was their prerogative whether they wanted to sell their things through her tform!
¡
Zhou Fangfang came to report to Gu Qingming.
Gu Qingming did not let her do anything else for the time being. She only asked her to manage the online shops.
This shop specialized in selling vige specialties.
Of course, they had yet to start the business. This shop needed to be perfected and some pictures needed to be uploaded.
Zhou Fangfang did not expect Gu Qingming to hire her to perform customer service.
Yes, it was customer service!
However, it didn¡¯t matter. Her goal was money. As a customer service provider, as long as she did it well, she could still get a raise.
¡°Little Gu, can my taro be sold?¡± Third Master Shi asked happily and excitedly when he saw Gu Qingming.
That day, Third Master Shi gave Gu Qingming a basket of taro to try. Gu Qingming only took two catties to try and found that the taste was indeed not bad.
It was big and round, and its taste was fragrant and soft.
Gu Qingming said, ¡°Third Master, it should be able to be sold! Now that the online shop is open, I¡¯lle to your ce to take a few photos and put them in the shop. If someone likes them, they¡¯ll naturally ce an order.¡±
When Third Master Shi heard this, he was as happy as a child.
He turned around and came out with a basket of taros. He said, ¡°How are we going to take a photo? Should we move all the taros out?¡±
Gu Qingming asked, ¡°Third Master, how many taros do you have?¡±
¡°Little Gu,e in and take a look!¡± Third Master Shi let Gu Qingming enter the house.
Gu Qingming followed Third Master Shi into the house. Then, she came to the ventted house and saw that the ground was filled with taros.
Gu Qingming estimated that it weighed at least a thousand catties.
Gu Qingming asked, ¡°Third Master, how many taros has your family nted? There are actually so many!¡±
Third Uncle chuckled and said, ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t nt much. I only nted five seeds. Who knew that the harvest would be so big? It¡¯s just that there¡¯s so much. I¡¯m a little worried about how to sell it!¡±
Gu Qingming was speechless. Didn¡¯t you think about how to sell it before you nted it?
Third Uncle continued, ¡°Previously, the vigers said that I nted taros well, so I thought of nting more. I wanted to see if I could go to town to sell them from time to time so that I could have some ie from time to time. However, there are too many taros at home. I can sell some every Market Day, but after selling for so long, I can only sell two to three hundred catties. Those in the vige who don¡¯t grow taros will alsoe to me to weigh them.¡±
At this point, Third Master Shi asked worriedly, ¡°Little Gu, I have so many taros at home. Can we sell them all?¡±
Gu Qingming said, ¡°Third Master, there¡¯s a lot of traffic online. Your taro is so good. It might be sold out. You don¡¯t have to worry!¡±
When Third Master Shi heard this, he said happily, ¡°Oh, I see. Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Little Gu.¡±
Gu Qingming asked, ¡°Third Master, do you have a location for the sale of this taro?¡±
Little Master Shi said, ¡°I usually go to Wei Town to sell it. I sell it for one or two dors a catty. Xiao Gu, look at my taro. How much is it good to sell it in your shop? Give me a price!¡±
Gu Qingming thought for a moment and said, ¡°Third Master, I¡¯ll check how the others sell it first. I¡¯ll reply to youter, okay?¡±
¡°Yes, of course, you can!¡± Third Uncle smiled and said, ¡°No matter how much you sell, I¡¯ll be happy if you can sell all these taros!¡±
After that, Gu Qingming went to the other families to take photos.
After returning home, Gu Qingming instructed Zhou Fangfang to check the price set by other shops on Taobao.
...
As soon as Gu Qingming returned home, she saw Grandma Gu sitting at the entrance of the courtyard with the child.
The child was almost two months old. Although she still did not raise her head much, she slept much less. After waking up, she did not cry or make a fuss. Her eyes rolled around as if she was looking for her mother!
She was wearing a red Tang suit and was wrapped in red swaddling clothes. She looked delicate and cute.
As soon as she saw her mother appear, there was an ¡°oh-oh¡± sounding from her mouth. A cute smile appeared on her little face.
Gu Qingming pped her hands and looked at the child. She smiled and said, ¡°Little Orange, do you want Mommy to carry you? Come on!¡±
Little Orange kept making ¡°yayaya¡± sounds.
¡°Haha, this child recognizes people.¡± Grandma Gu smiled and said, ¡°Look, she¡¯s smiling so happily when she sees Mom!¡±
¡°How old is she? She already knows how to recognize people. Shee¡¯s indeed a smart child!¡± Grandpa Gu smiled and said, ¡°As expected of the Gu family¡¯s descendant!¡±
After Gu Qingming took the child, she went to her room to feed the child.
Chapter 328 - 328 Sanitation Permit
328 Sanitation Permit
Over the past two days, Gu Qingming had taken the camera and brought Zhou Fangfang around the entire vige under her sister-inw¡¯s lead.
She made a rough statistic of what the vigers wanted to sell.
She was shocked at what she found out.
It turned out that there were quite a lot of things in the vige, and each of them had its own strengths.
Third Master Shi¡¯s family was good at growing taro. The same species of taro that his family grew was big and round, and it was fragrant.
There was also Fifth Aunt¡¯s family. The sweet potatoes she nted were soft and sweet. They tasted good when eaten raw or steamed.
Also, that auntie¡¯s family was very good at deep-fried rice fruits. They were crispy on the outside and tender on the inside. They were especially fragrant.
The three of them walked around and tasted it.
In the past few days, everyone knew that Gu Qingming wanted to see the goods, so many people stayed at home and waited for Gu Qingming toe or send the things to the Shi family.
Zhou Fangfang enjoyed doing all these with Gu Qingming. Originally, Gu Qingming. did not need to do these things herself.
¡°Sister Xiaoyu, that glutinous rice cake dipped in honey is really delicious. I¡¯ve eaten this taste before. Now, if I want to eat it, I have to go to town to buy it. However, the glutinous rice cake bought in town doesn¡¯t taste authentic at all.¡± Zhou Fangfang held the documents in her hand and looked very happy.
She did not expect that on the second day of work, she would be eating everywhere she went.
¡°There¡¯s also that small taro pork belly. Wow, this tastes really good. The small taro has the fragrance of meat. The pork belly is smooth and tender, fat but not greasy.¡±
Eldest sister-inw, Zhou Xiaoyu, said in amusement, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a foodie.¡±
Zhou Fangfang was a little embarrassed as she said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a big hobby of mine!¡±
Zhou Xiaoyu raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, ¡°However, you can only look and not eat from now on!¡±
If she wanted to eat it, she had to buy it herself!
Sister-inw looked at Gu Qingming and saw that she was a little silent. She asked in confusion, ¡°Mingming, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
Gu Qingming shook her head and said, ¡°These finished and semi-finished products that are made directly, like this glutinous rice cake. They all need toply with hygiene standards. If these people n to make these things to sell, it¡¯s best to let them go to the Health Bureau to get a hygiene license. Otherwise, our tform won¡¯t ept such a deal!¡±
This was a problem.
Zhou Xiaoyu asked in confusion, ¡°Why? Isn¡¯t a hygiene license only issued to a restaurant?¡±
Gu Qingming shook her head and exined, ¡°The hygiene license doesn¡¯t only apply to restaurants. ording to the Food Safety Law and the Food Hygiene License Management Measures, any unit and individual who engages in food production and business activities should report to the Health Administration and apply for a hygiene license ording to the regtions. After review and approval by the Health Administration, they can engage in food production and business activities and bear the responsibility for food hygiene. This is to ensure food safety.¡±
The eldest sister-inw said hesitantly, ¡°But these are all home-cooked food. There shouldn¡¯t be a problem with hygiene, right? Do we still have to apply for a hygiene license?¡±
Gu Qingming said, ¡°It¡¯s fine if we don¡¯t sell the food we make. However, since we n to sell it all over the country, we need to ensure food safety. If we sell them to customers, we need a sanitary permit! Moreover, the materials used have to be marked on the food to prevent anyone from developing allergic reactions to the food by mistake. Otherwise, we might get into awsuit.¡±
When Zhou Xiaoyu heard about thewsuit, she was shocked. She said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be so serious just by selling a small thing.¡±
Gu Qingming nodded and said, ¡°Yes. As long as it¡¯s processed food, there has to be a safety and hygiene guarantee!¡±
Zhou Xiaoyu said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell themter! But without a workshop and factory, can they get this sanitary license?¡±
Gu Qingming shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. If they really n to make these food items and sell them online, it¡¯s best to get a hygiene license!¡±
Zhou Xiaoyu nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make it clear to them. As for what to do, it¡¯s up to them.¡±
That would depend on their courage.
Zhou Fangfang said, ¡°The few ces we¡¯ve eaten at were goood. If I were a customer, I would definitely be a repeat customer. I might even rmend other customers!¡±
¡°Fangfang, you think very highly of this food!¡± Zhou Xiaoyu smiled and asked, ¡°But you¡¯re a little foodie. If the little foodie says that the food is good, then it¡¯s probably not bad!¡±
Gu Qingming also agreed. ¡°Sister-inw, tell them that the things their family makes are not bad. If the things are sold well, they can set up a small workshop!¡±
Zhou Xiaoyu smiled and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell them.¡±
Zhou Fangfang asked Gu Qingming, ¡°President Gu, how many things are we going to put up in our shop?¡±
Gu Qingming said, ¡°Those processed foods will not be put on the shelves for the time being. They can be put on the shelves after their hygiene licenses are issued. Other products such as taro, yam, and sweet potatoes can be put on the shelves first.¡±
Zhou Fangfang nodded and said, ¡°Alright!¡±
The group went home again.
Thepany¡¯s office building had not been built yet, so they temporarily moved a room to Third Uncle¡¯s house.
Zhou Fangfang, Gu Qingming, and Shi Yaoqing worked in this room.
In the office, there was a desk, aputer, a fax printer, and a phone.
After Zhou Fangfang returned to the office, she quickly got into work mode and seized the time toplete today¡¯s mission so that she could go home early.
Gu Qingming handed this small matter to Zhou Fangfang.
There were not many things to do and they were simple. Zhou Fangfang could do it alone.
If she could not evenplete such a small task, she would have to consider whether Zhou Fangfang could adapt to this job.
Currently, Zhou Fangfang was extremely satisfied with this job.
Although she had only been at work for two days, she felt very fulfilled and could still be with her family every day.
Therefore, she needed to work harder to make Gu Qingming more satisfied and change the probationary arrangements to formal work.
Chapter 329 - 329 Happy to Get Off Work
329 Happy to Get Off Work
She started work at 8 a.m. and got off work at 5 p.m. She took an hour off in the afternoon and worked for eight hours.
She was supposed to rest for two hours at noon and get off work at 6 p.m. but considering that Zhou Fangfang had to go home in the afternoon and the sky was still dark early, she changed her afternoon break to one hour and got off work at 5 p.m.
Currently, she had lunch with the Shi family. Five dors per meal was deducted, and the monthly meal fee, excluding the weekends and holidays, was more than a hundred dors.
Of course, she could also bring lunch over herself.
However, Zhou Fangfang chose to eat with the Shi family.
Money was not a big problem. The main thing was that she felt that the Shi family was very friendly and did not put on any airs. She also liked to eat with these people although she was a little restrained at the beginning.
What Gu Qingming had in mind was that when thepany¡¯s employees gradually increased, they would set up a canteen.
If they were willing to bring food, they would bring their own. If they were unwilling to bring food, they would eat in the canteen.
Now that Zhou Fangfang was the only employee, it was not appropriate to set up a canteen for her alone. It was a little troublesome to bring food herself.
At five o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Zhou Fangfang stretched and said, ¡°It¡¯s finally done before work!¡±
Gu Qingming was at another desk. She smiled and said, ¡°You can also bring your work home toplete it!¡±
Zhou Fangfang shook her head and said, ¡°Since it¡¯s work, it¡¯s better to do it well during work! After work, I¡¯ll have more time to apany my parents.¡±
Gu Qingming nodded and said, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re really filial!¡±
She had heard a lot. With Zhou Fangfang¡¯s family¡¯s situation, most children would definitely despise her parents for being old and dragging her down. Most importantly, many children grew up under the pampering of their parents. They only knew how to take and not give.
When they grew up and their parents passed away, they needed to mourn to observe filial piety. Theplete contrast made them frustrated and angry, causing them to reject their parents. They felt that their parents were a burden.
Gu Qingming had heard about Zhou Fangfang¡¯s family from her sister-inw.
Sometimes she had to sigh softly.
She only knew that the rich and powerful fought for their own interests, wealth, power, and infighting. However, she did not know that in these poor viges, they actually resorted to some unscrupulous things for the sake of some interests.
However, looking at Zhou Fangfang¡¯s optimistic and positive appearance, Gu Qingming guessed that her parents must dote on her very much.
Zhou Fangfang smiled and said, ¡°CEO Gu, I¡¯m getting off work now! See you tomorrow!¡±
¡°Yes, see you tomorrow!¡± Gu Qingming nodded and said, ¡°Be careful on the way!¡±
When Zhou Fangfang went downstairs, greeted the Shi family and left on their electric scooters.
Gu Qingming saw Zhou Fangfang leave through the window and stretched. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll get off work too!¡±
Before Zhou Fangfang reached the vige, she saw her father standing at the entrance of the vige, constantly sticking his head out. As soon as he saw his daughter appear, a smile immediately appeared on his dark and old face.
Zhou Fangfang stopped the car, took off her safety helmet, and asked, ¡°Dad, why are you waiting at the vige entrance?¡±
Mr. Zhou smiled and said, ¡°Your mom was worried about you and asked me to wait here for you toe home!¡±
Zhou Fangfang said, ¡°Dad, you don¡¯t have to wait here anymore. I get off work early.¡±
Stoneback Vige was not far from the vige. It would take at most twenty minutes to reach on home on her electric scooter.
Of course, the main reason was that the road was t now, and the cement road led to the entrance of the house.
At such a close distance and at such an early hour, there was no danger at all.
¡°Dad, hop on. Let¡¯s go home!¡± Zhou Fangfang said. ¡°Come on, be careful!¡±
Mr. Zhou sat on the electric scooter and helped her up. He asked happily, ¡°Daughter, how¡¯s work? Are you tired?¡±
Zhou Fangfang smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s very good there. Everyone is very friendly. When I eat at Mr. Gu¡¯s house, the food is also quite good! Dad, don¡¯t worry. This job is really suitable for me. I feel very fulfilled and motivated now. Also, although Miss Gu is younger than me, she¡¯s really imposing and capable. Anything is easy for her.¡±
¡°Daughter, is Miss Gu the boss of yourpany?¡± Mr. Zhou asked curiously. ¡°I heard that she¡¯s Shi Lichun¡¯s niece, right?¡±
¡°Yes, she¡¯s Uncle Shi¡¯s niece,¡± Zhou Fangfang replied.
A momentter, the two of them arrived home.
When Mrs. Zhou heard the noise, she walked out of the kitchen and said, ¡°Come, let¡¯s wash our hands and eat! Mom made you two favorite dishes tonight.¡±
Zhou Fangfang smiled and said, ¡°Mom, if you continue like this, I think I¡¯ll be fat in less than a month!¡±
Mrs. Zhou smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯ve been working all day and are tired. Of course, you have to eat something good when you get home.¡±
Zhou Fangfang shook her head and said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not tired at all. Also, I ate very well at my boss¡¯s house. Don¡¯t worry, my food is bad!¡±
Mother Zhou nodded and said, ¡°Yes, your boss is so good!¡±
At this point, Mrs. Zhou thought of something and said with an ugly expression, ¡°Yes, some people are just jealous that my daughter found a job. They actually said that it¡¯s a smallpany with a low sry. They said they don¡¯t even know if you can get your sry. They¡¯re obviously looking at me as a joke.¡±
Zhou Fangfang held her forehead and said, ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t have to pay attention to those people. They are just jealous Although Miss Gu¡¯s office building hasn¡¯t been built yet, let me tell you, it¡¯s definitely a bigpany.
¡°She¡¯s building apany in Stoneback Vige and her entire family is in the vige. How can she lie to her neighbors? It¡¯s simply a joke to say that they won¡¯t pay. They casually built a few greenhouses that cost millions. Do you think I¡¯d need to worry about my sry? In short, I¡¯m doing very well there. Dad, Mom, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. You don¡¯t have to care about those sour words!¡±
Mr. Zhou nodded and smiled. ¡°Yes, Mom, we don¡¯t have to care about those people. We just have to live our own lives.¡±
Mrs. Zhou nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯ll live our own lives. It¡¯s fine as long as our family is happy! Come, the food is getting cold. Hurry up and wash your hands to eat!¡±
After the father and daughter washed their hands, they went to the dining table and saw that there were two meat dishes and two vegetables on the dining table. They saw that they were all fresh dishes made tonight.
Zhou Fangfang said helplessly, ¡°Dad, Mom, did you have leftovers for lunch again? How many times have I told you to eat better when I¡¯m not at home? At night, you can make fewer dishes and don¡¯t always eat leftovers. It¡¯s not good for your health! My food at my boss¡¯s house is really good. It¡¯s not like the factory food I used to work for didn¡¯t have any oil and water. Don¡¯t worry!¡±
Chapter 330 - 330 Five Dollar Meals
330 Five Dor Meals
When Zhou Fangfang went to work at Gu Qingming¡¯s ce, not only was the entire Zhou Family Vige a little curious, but even the vigers of Stoneback Vige were curious.
The people of Stoneback Vige were not like the other viges who were suspicious of Gu Qingming¡¯s recruitment.
After many people found out that Gu Qingming was recruiting, the first thing they thought of was their rtives. If there was someone suitable, they might be able toe to work.
Who would have thought those rtives did not appreciate their good intentions?
They believed that apany built in a small mountain vige without an office building or factory building could not be a bigpany.
Therefore, these children naturally did not want to work and found all kinds of excuses. Some even used their rtives of not being kind. This caused their rtives at Stoneback Vige to turn green with anger.
Forget it. Since they didn¡¯t like it, they would forget it.
Looking at the construction team, the rtives smiled bitterly.
They despised thepany for not having an office building. Look, weren¡¯t they in the midst of construction?
These children really had low standards.
¡
¡°Cuihua, why did your Fangfang go to work in Stoneback Vige? I heard from the people in Stoneback Vige that they need people who knowputers to recruit people there. Your Fangfang happened to have learnedputers.¡±
Mrs. Zhou smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what she does either. However, she goes to work at eight o¡¯clock every day and gets off work at five in the afternoon. She also has an hour to eat and rest at noon and works eight hours a day. My Fangfang is very satisfied with this job. She¡¯ll eat lunch there for five dors every day!¡±
The viger asked suspiciously, ¡°Isn¡¯t it too expensive to pay five dors a day for food? I heard from others that working in the factory only costs two dors per meal!¡±
Mrs. Zhou immediately said unhappily, ¡°Is there any fish and meat with those meals? Hmph, my Fangfang will eat with the boss directly. For lunch, we can eat any fish and meat. How expensive can that be?¡±
At this point, she paused for a moment and continued, ¡°It should be alright as long as you eat well. If you make it yourself, five dors would get you just two vegetable dishes.¡±
The viger¡¯s expression immediately became embarrassed as she said, ¡°I just think five dors is a little expensive. After all, I heard from my children that the food in their factory is only one or two dors per meal. How would I know that your Fangfang¡¯s meal would be so good?¡±
When Mrs. Zhou heard this, she almost rolled her eyes. She said, ¡°They donated a few million to repair the road and spent a few million to build a greenhouse. How can such a rich family deduct money from food?
¡°Moreover, the Shi family of Stoneback Vige is not such a family. Don¡¯t say this in the future. If word gets out, others will think that I¡¯m not satisfied with their food. ¡±
The viger was a little angry and said, ¡°Alright, I didn¡¯t say that your Fangfang¡¯s food is bad. I just said that in other factories, it¡¯s only one or two dors a meal.¡±
Mrs. Zhou waved her hand and said, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s because other people do physical work, but my Fangfang does mental work. Of course, the treatment is different!¡±
The viger was speechless. When did this person be so eloquent?
¡°I¡¯m not talking to you anymore. My Fangfang is about to get off work. I have to rush back to cook two dishes for her!¡± After saying that, Mother Zhou picked up the bucket and left. As she walked, she said, ¡°My Fangfang, although her work is easy now, she has to go to work at eight and get off work at five. However, she has been working hard all day. When she gets home, she still has to rest well.¡±
The surrounding vigers were speechless. Why did it sound like she was showing off?
Looking at Mother Zhou¡¯s departing figure, someone immediately said disdainfully, ¡°Tsk, what¡¯s there to be proud of? She didn¡¯t give birth to a son. She only has a daughter.¡±
¡°Speaking of which, what does Zhou Fangfang do all day long?¡±
¡°I heard from the people of Stoneback Vige that they followed Shi Lichun¡¯s niece around the vige. She even ate at those ces. I heard that Shi Lichun established a shopping tform to help the people of Stoneback Vige sell things.¡±
¡°Selling things? What¡¯s there to sell in this countryside? They¡¯re all cheap goods!¡±
¡°That¡¯s hard to say. I heard that people in big cities like country food. They say it¡¯s green food.¡±
¡°Many people in Stoneback Vige are nning to sell their sweet potatoes, taros, peanuts, and other items online.¡±
¡°Can they be sold?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know if they can be sold. To be honest, I still have a lot of ginger at home. I want to sell it online.¡±
¡°The people from Stoneback Vige said that they have to take amission for selling things online.¡±
¡°Ha, amission? Then how much?¡±
¡°Three percent!¡±
¡°That¡¯s not a lot.¡±
¡°It¡¯s indeed not much. If I were to sell these things myself and bring them to town to sell, who knows how many days it would take for me to earn enough.¡±
¡°Now that you mention it, I want to post my things online to sell. I just don¡¯t know if they¡¯ll agree to it.¡±
¡°I think we should look for Fangfang first and let her ask.¡±
¡°Yes, we can ask Fangfang.¡±
¡
In the office, Zhou Fangfang looked at Gu Qingming¡¯s expression and stopped.
After being looked at by her countless times, Gu Qingming put down the pen in her hand and asked in amusement, ¡°Fangfang, is there something dirty on my face?¡±
Zhou Fangfang was stunned and shook her head. ¡°No!¡±
¡°No?¡± Gu Qingming seemed to be a little confused. ¡°If not, why do you keep looking at me? If there¡¯s anything, just say it.¡±
Zhou Fangfang looked a little embarrassed. She smiled and said, ¡°Miss Gu, it¡¯s like this. I want to ask if our shop can sell things from other viges?¡±
¡°Oh, so that¡¯s what you want to ask!¡± Gu Qingming thought for a moment and said, ¡°Our shop can sell things from other viges, but the things we sell have to meet our quality requirements. Also, no matter who we sell things to, I have to take amission! Since I opened this online shop, I don¡¯t n to do charity. I¡¯m doing business!¡±
Zhou Fangfang nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±
Gu Qingming gave Zhou Fangfang a set of information and instructed, ¡°This is the price I¡¯ve agreed with my family for the things sold in our vige. Tell these vigers. If there¡¯s no objection to the price, we¡¯ll start putting the things up for sale.¡±
Zhou Fangfang took the information and nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go now!¡±
Chapter 331 - 331 Getting a Certificate?
331 Getting a Certificate?
At Shi Youliang¡¯s house, the couple was on the phone with a child who was working far away.
¡°Mom, are you serious? Are you nning to make glutinous rice cakes to sell them online?¡± Shi Guangming asked curiously. ¡°But are they easy to sell? Will anyone buy them?¡±
Liu Sanying said, ¡°Little Gu, it¡¯s Gu Qingming who said that our family¡¯s baked rice cakes taste pretty good and can be sold online. However, if we want to sell them online, we have to go to the Health Bureau to get a sanitary permit.¡±
Shi Guangming asked, ¡°Do we have to do this?¡±
Liu Sanying said, ¡°Gu Qingming said that this glutinous rice cake is a processed food. When it¡¯s sold, it¡¯s also a semi-processed product. This is something that can be sold but you have to apply for a hygiene license to sell it.¡±
¡°But our family¡¯s things are very hygienic. There¡¯s nothing unclean about them, right?¡± This was the first time Shi Guangming had heard of it. Even selling glutinous rice cakes required a hygiene license!
¡°That¡¯s right. Little Gu said that it¡¯s okay if we eat at home, but when it¡¯s sold online, it¡¯s sold to customers. When it¡¯s in the hands of customers, we have to ensure the hygiene and safety of food!¡± Liu Sanying said to his son, ¡°Son, do you think we should apply for this hygiene license? What should we do then?¡±
After all, Shi Guangming had worked outside for many years and had some knowledge.
Nowadays, online shopping was popr among young people. The glutinous rice cakes made by his family tasted really good. Perhaps it was really feasible to sell them online.
Shi Guangming said, ¡°Mom, since Gu Qingming said so, go and get one. Perhaps the rice cakes made by our family will sell well? Then we might make more and more in the future. Then our family might have another big source of ie. Perhaps Chunmei and I don¡¯t have toe out to work and go home to make rice cakes to sell.¡±
If it was possible, who would be willing to leave their hometowns and leave their children and their elders behind to work overseas?
Shi Youliang¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that. He said loudly, ¡°Old woman, I think my son is right. What if our rice cakes sell well? Therefore, we should still apply for a sanitary license. When we make the things, we¡¯ll get Little Gu to help us sell them online.¡±
However, Liu Sanying said worriedly, ¡°But old man, what if our family¡¯s glutinous rice cakes are not easy to sell? Wouldn¡¯t¡ wouldn¡¯t that be a waste of money?¡±
¡°I wonder how the situation is like selling things online? We don¡¯t even know how much we can sell every day and how much we have to make every day. What if we make too much? Wouldn¡¯t that be a waste?¡±
However, Shi Youliang said with dissatisfaction, ¡°Old woman, the things haven¡¯t even started selling yet, and you¡¯re already worried about this and that. Then why don¡¯t we just not do it? We can just nt our crops at home. Even if we want to help the children, we can¡¯t help.¡±
Liu Sanying was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll make rice cakes to sell! If we can¡¯t sell them all online, we¡¯ll sell them in town. Hmph, I don¡¯t believe that our rice cakes can¡¯t be sold out!¡±
Shi Youliang smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. We haven¡¯t even started making anything. Why do we feel that it¡¯s not easy to sell? What if they are saleable? Wouldn¡¯t we have one more path to riches?¡±
Shi Guangming also said, ¡°Mom, in this era, young people like online shopping. Perhaps our family¡¯s rice cakes would be very popr? When the timees, Chunmei and I will go home and help you!¡±
Liu Sanying smiled and said, ¡°Alright. Tomorrow, your father and I will go to the Health Bureau to ask about this sanitary permit. Get it done as soon as possible.¡±
After the couple put down the phone, Liu Sanying looked at Shi Youliang and said with a smile, ¡°Old man, if our rice cakes sell well, shouldn¡¯t we build a workshop?¡±
Shi Youliang said in amusement, ¡°The things haven¡¯t even started selling yet, and you¡¯re already nning to build a workshop?¡±
¡°Let¡¯s make ns first!¡± Liu Sanying smiled.
Simrly, another family in Stoneback Vige wanted to make deep-fried rice fruits and sell them online, but when they heard Gu Qingming say that they needed a sanitary permit to sell them, they were a little angry.
Now, they were talking about the same thing.
¡°We¡¯re just selling a snack. Why would we need a sanitary permit? If she doesn¡¯t want to help us sell it, so be it. Why would she find an excuse?!¡± The woman, Li Qiuxia, said angrily, ¡°We¡¯re just country bumpkins. How would we know where to get a sanitary permit? Isn¡¯t this making things difficult for us?¡±
Her husband, Shi Bangmei, frowned slightly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Little Gu is also thinking for us. Without a sanitary permit, what if the food made is unsanitary and causes food poisoning? Didn¡¯t Little Gu say that if something happens to the food, there will be awsuit?¡±
¡°We didn¡¯t put any other messy and unclean things in it. Why would people have a stomachache?¡± Li Qiuxia said in confusion. ¡°Even if they have a stomachache, it might not be due to our family¡¯s food.¡±
¡°Alright, Little Gu has her reasons for wanting to get a license,¡± Shi Bangmei scolded. ¡°If you want to make these things and sell them on Little Gu¡¯s website, then you can do it. If you don¡¯t want to sell them, then you don¡¯t have to do it. What¡¯s the point of nagging here andining about Little Gu? If she hears you, you can cry!¡±
¡°I¡ I was just saying,¡± Li Xia said softly. ¡°Tomorrow, make a trip to the Health Bureau.¡±
Chapter 332 - 332 Untitled
332 Untitled
Shi Youliang and Liu Sanying had been busy all day. When they returned home, they looked a little tired.
Shi Youliang rubbed his forehead and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that an individual can¡¯t apply for a sanitary license. Moreover, we have to apply for a business license first.¡±
Liu Sanying asked, ¡°Hubby, what should we do? Are we really going to build a shop?¡±
Shi Youliang thought for a moment and said, ¡°It seems like it¡¯s just as you said. We¡¯re going to set up a processing workshop.¡±
A small workshop was also quite a small factory. He should be able to apply for the permit.
Liu Sanying frowned and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t we just selling food online? Why is it so troublesome?¡±
At this point, she paused for a moment. ¡°If we start a small workshop and make too many, I wonder if it¡¯ll be easy to sell?¡±
Shi Youliang narrowed his eyes and looked at the door. After listening to Liu Sanying¡¯s words, he said, ¡°Regardless of whether it¡¯s good or not, we have to give it a try! Just like our son said, maybe our family¡¯s things are saleable? Isn¡¯t this a way to earn money? In the future, our son and daughter-inw don¡¯t have to go out to work. They can just stay at home to earn money and apany their children.¡±
Their son and daughter-inw went out to work and would onlye back every New Year.
However, after returning for a few days, they would have to go out to work again. At this time, the children were unwilling. They hugged their parents and refused to let go. They cried and refused to let them leave.
Every time he saw such a scene, it made him sad.
Liu Sanying thought for a moment and said, ¡°Alright, old man, we¡¯ll listen to you. We can¡¯t achieve anything if we are afraid of everything! This time, for the sake of our grandchildren, we have to set up this small workshop.¡±
¡°Yes, you¡¯re right!¡± Shi Youliang nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go to Lichun¡¯s house now.¡±
It was mainly to listen to the opinions of the Shi family!
Although the Shi family did not do business, there were people in their family who did business!
Gu Qingming seemed to know these things very well.
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Liu Sanying said. ¡°I¡¯ll bring something over.¡±
When the couple went over, the person they wanted to find was actually Gu Qingming.
A momentter, the couple brought some cakes to the Shi family.
After dinner, the Shi family was chatting in the living room. Little Orange was a little excited tonight. She was sleeping on the small bed and babbling. Her eyes darted around as she looked at this and that. Her fair face was so cute!
¡°Aiyo, Little Orange, why are you so happy tonight? It¡¯s sote. Why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡± Grandma Shi looked at the energetic Little Orange and said with a smile, ¡°Little Orange, do you want to join in the fun tonight?¡±
Actually, it was very lively in the Shi family every night!
They rarely yed with their phones. The family sat together to watch dramas and chat.
¡°Ah¡ Ah¡¡± Little Orange seemed to be responding to Grandma Shi.
¡°Haha¡ You really know how to answer!¡± The eldest sister-inw smiled and said, ¡°Little Orange is different every day. It¡¯s not even two months, but it looks like she¡¯s already three to four months old.¡±
Gu Qingming smiled and said, ¡°She¡¯s be a little fatty now.¡±
From 7.6 kilograms when she was born, she now weighed 14 kilograms in 50 days.
This was really different every day.
¡°It¡¯s good for children to be fat. They¡¯re chubby, fair, and tender. How cute!¡± Grandpa Shi smiled and said, ¡°Look at all the children in the vige. Which child is as cute and beautiful as our child?¡±
¡°Indeed not!¡± Eldest Aunt said, ¡°Not to mention Stoneback Vige, there isn¡¯t a child as beautiful as our Little Orange even in the surrounding ten miles and eight viges!¡±
¡°The nurse who delivered so many children said that our child is the most beautiful she¡¯s ever seen. There¡¯s no one else.¡±
¡°Yes, our child is the prettiest, cutest, most sensible, and smartest!¡± Shi Yaoqing interrupted.
As soon as he finished speaking, Mom pped the back of his head.
Third Aunt said, ¡°Young brat, you can¡¯t say that the children are too good in front of them. Some children are very petty.¡±
¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Shi Yaoqing asked in confusion, ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to say that the child is good?¡±
¡°It¡¯s good. It¡¯s just that you don¡¯t want to jinx this. It¡¯s just like how some people say that their children have never caught a cold, but in a few days, their children might catch a cold,¡± Third Aunt said.
Some old people also believed in these things and cared about the child¡¯s luck.
Therefore, when they saw people and children, they would say some sarcastic words.
For example, they would say that the child was brought up so badly. Although it was a little unpleasant to hear, they were actually praising the child.
Of course, some young people would definitely not be happy to hear the elderly say this.
After all, their children had been raised well. It was a little ufortable to hear someone suddenly say that they had been taught badly.
Just as everyone was chatting happily, Shi Youliang and his wife came to the door with the rice cakes they had made today.
Because he went to the Health Bureau to get a certificate, he didn¡¯t know if he was required to bring them in for appraisal, so he brought his cakes out.
¡°Youliang, Sanying, you¡¯re here. Come, sit!¡± Eldest Aunt invited them to sit down.
After the two of them sat down, Shi Youliang said, ¡°Little Gu, I went to the Health Bureau to apply for a license today. However, the Health Bureau advised that to apply for this license, you have to have apany or storefront. Before this, we nned to make it and sell it online.¡±
Liu Sanying also nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. We can only apply for a sanitary license after we get a business license with a storefront.¡±
Shi Lichun asked first, ¡°Then what do you think?¡±
Shi Youliang shook his head and said, ¡°We don¡¯t know what to do for the time being.¡±
However, Liu Sanying said directly, ¡°Actually, we came here to hear Little Gu¡¯s opinion! Xiao Gu, do you think our rice cakes can really be sold?¡±
Actually, this question was still a little difficult to answer.
Gu Qingming said, ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee whether this thing is easy to sell or not! I can only say that if the food is really delicious and there¡¯s no cutting corners, it¡¯s like gold that will always shine. Besides, when there¡¯s apany or shop and the packaging cover is printed, you might attract big customers, or a business partner!¡±
At this point, Gu Qingming paused for a moment and said, ¡°Actually, everything is difficult at the beginning.¡±
Once the new goods were put on the shelves, there might not be much traffic.
However, if the quality of the goods was good, and safety and hygiene were guaranteed, it was believed that there would be more and more repeat customers.
...
It was like the navel oranges in her uncle¡¯s house.
The number of old customers did not decrease much each year, and the number of new customers increased more and more.
Therefore, even 100,000 catties of navel oranges could not meet the demand!
Chapter 333 - 333 Untitled
333 Untitled
After Shi Youliang and his wife left the Shi family home, they had been thinking about this matter.
Liu Sanying rubbed his hands and said, ¡°Old man, let¡¯s call our son and ask him?¡±
After all, what the two of them wanted to do was for the sake of the young.
Not only would it cost money to build a workshop, but it would also be tiring. At that time, the entire family would be ufortable.
Shi Youliang thought for a moment and said, ¡°We still have some savings. We make rice cakes purely by hand, so we don¡¯t need to spend much money on machinery. The main ce to spend money is to build a house.¡±
Liu Sanying suddenly thought of something and her eyes lit up. She said, ¡°Old man, let¡¯s treat the old house as a factory. The old house isn¡¯t broken at all and doesn¡¯t leak. As long as it¡¯s repaired, it should be fine. This way, it won¡¯t cost much.¡±
However, Shi Youliang was not as optimistic as Liu Sanying. He said, ¡°Although the old house doesn¡¯t leak, it¡¯s made of mud and tiles. It has not been inhabited for a long time. Once there¡¯s wind and rain, it might copse at any time. How dangerous is that?¡±
No matter how good a house was, once it was unupied, it would easily be dpidated.
Shi Youliang continued, ¡°Let¡¯s build a simple and safe reinforced concrete room.¡±
Liu Sanying said hesitantly, ¡°But building such a house will cost at least 20,000 dors.¡±
It was mainly the cost of materials andbor.
¡°Old woman, you¡¯re too short-sighted. Why did we build a workshop? It¡¯s so that we can make glutinous rice cakes and sell them online. What if our glutinous rice cakes are easy to sell? That might be a way for our entire family to make money. But you are blocking this path just to save some money.¡±
Shi Youliang continued, ¡°Little Gu is a girl from a big city. Her family is rich and has eaten all kinds of good things. However, she praised our rice cakes for being delicious. I think there must be many people like Little Gu across the country who would like to eat our rice cakes. However, we still have to tell our son about building a workshop.¡±
If his son was unwilling, then they would forget it.
When Liu Sanying heard this, he nodded and said, ¡°Alright. They just got off work. I¡¯ll call them and tell them about this.¡±
With that, Liu Sanying called his son. As soon as the call went through, the couple nned to tell Shi Guangming about the workshop.
Shi Guangming thought for a moment and said, ¡°Dad, Mom, I think it¡¯s fine. If you do your job well, there will be business. Gu Qingming also said that gold will always shine. Although building a workshop costs some money, we can earn back a lot of money. If we can¡¯t, at most, my wife and I will work for a few more years.¡±
Shi Guangming¡¯s wife, Pan Chunmei, also agreed with her husband. She said, ¡°Dad, Mom, if you want to build it, then build it. Guangming and I will fork out the money. The two of you can keep your money for yourselves first.¡±
Liu Sanying immediately shook her head and said, ¡°Your father and I will pay.¡±
Chun Mei grinned and said, ¡°Mom, you and Dad can keep your money for your retirement. You¡¯ll only have confidence in the future if you have money in your hands. Besides, once this workshop is built, when there¡¯s business in the future, this business will definitely be left to Guangming and me. So, it¡¯s better for Guangming and me to fork out this money.¡±
When Liu Sanying heard this, she said happily, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who pays this money. Anyway, everything we do will be left to you.¡±
Regardless of whether this daughter-inw was sincere or just being polite, she was sensible and kind, unlike other daughters-inw who only knew how to squeeze out old things.
After Liu Sanying hung up the phone, she immediately decided, ¡°Old man, this workshop will be built!¡±
¡
Shi Youliang and Liu Sanying had built a house alone to sell glutinous rice cakes online, which made the vige talk about it.
Some people mocked him in disdain, while others did not think highly of him. They thought that he was rich and had nowhere to spend his money.
Their family was not like Gu Qingming, who casually spent a few million.
The savings of these vigers was hard-earned money.
The houses now were not as easy to build as those from before which only needed a few thousand to build a sturdy and bright house.
Any house now would cost tens of thousands of dors.
If they built this small workshop, it would be fine if they could earn money. If they could not earn money, they would lose all his money.
Someone persuaded Shi Youliang, saying, ¡°Although the inte is popr among young people now, glutinous rice cakes are not very popr among young people. If no one buys them, it will be a huge loss. It¡¯s tens of thousands of dors. Wouldn¡¯t it be good to put this bit of money in the bank to earn some interest?¡±
Actually, it wasmon for rural people to put money in the bank.
They did not know how to do business and invest, so they could only save the money in the bank.
Someone asked Liu Sanying, ¡°How much will it cost to build this workshop? Who will pay for it? Will you or the young people pay for it?¡±
Liu Sanying smiled and said, ¡°We wanted to fork out this sum of money, but my daughter-inw said that we should keep our money for retirement. They will fork out the money!¡±
The expression of the person who asked the question changed.
She said, ¡°Your daughter-inw is really good. She doesn¡¯t spend your money. My daughter-inw is different. We don¡¯t see a single cent of the money she earns. We use whatever she buys. It¡¯s always us who pay for it.¡±
However, Liu Sanying smiled and said, ¡°Young people¡¯s money can be saved for their careers, houses, cars, and a few children. Old people should help if you can.¡±
¡°Hmph, they¡¯re probably staying with her maternal family. Every year, during the holidays, they¡¯ll give her parents a few hundred dors. They¡¯ll also give her nephews money for their birthdays,¡± the vige woman said unhappily. ¡°Hmph, she¡¯s already married over, but she still thinks about her maternal family. She¡¯s a traitor!¡±
The corners of Liu Sanying¡¯s mouth twitched as she said, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t make it sound too unpleasant. She married into your family, but she did not sell herself. The child¡¯s parents worked hard to raise her for more than twenty years. When she got married, they didn¡¯t ask for too many betrothal gifts from your family.
¡°After she got married into the family, she gave birth to children for your family. She had a son and a daughter. Once the children were weaned, she went out to earn money. All year round, she only gave her parents a few hundred dors for the new year. Didn¡¯t she also give you money for the new year? You also have a daughter. Don¡¯t tell me you also want your daughter to disregard the two of you after she gets married and not give you a single cent? Do you feel good?¡±
Many mothers-inw had double standards.
They hoped that after their daughters got married, their husbands and inws would dote on them.
However, when facing their daughters-inw, they wished that their daughters-inw had three heads and six arms. They wanted them to take care of the children, do the housework, serve the family and earn money. Otherwise, they would be eating for free.
Chapter 334 - 334 Fanning the Fire
334 Fanning the Fire
Previously, Gu Qingming said that anyone in the vige who had something to sell could sell it online.
Many vigers had some ideas. They wanted to make some rice and fruit cakes to sell.
Now that they heard about the procedures, not only did they have to apply for a sanitary license, but they also had to spend so much money to build a factory or workshop. It was not worth it.
Those glutinous rice cakes and rice fruits were all cheap goods. One could buy several of them with a dor.
How many glutinous rice cakes and rice fruits would it take to earn back their sunken costs?
Besides, it was still unknown if these things were easy to sell.
What if they were not saleable?
That would be a huge loss.
Then, someone quietly gave up on this thought.
However, there were also people who secretly scolded Gu Qingming.
Didn¡¯t she set up an online shopping tform to help the vigers sell things?
Moreover, she promised to help the vigers be rich, but she had to make so many conditions to sell things. It was obvious that she was not sincere in helping everyone sell their wares.
Besides, she had to take amission to sell something!
How much did it take to sell these fried fruits and glutinous rice cakes?
¡°I think Little Gu is just patronizing us by setting up this online shop and selling things for everyone. She¡¯s not selling anything of poor quality. She¡¯s not selling anything without documents. She¡¯s not selling anything without this or that. It¡¯s more troublesome than us choosing to sell things in town. She¡¯s not sincerely selling things for us.¡±
Shi Banghua¡¯s wife seemed to have found an outlet to appease her anger. She did not let go of Gu Qingming¡¯s online shop.
In the past, the Shi Banghua family and the Shi family had somend disputes.
Later, when Shi Lichun wanted to rent thend of the entire vige for his niece, his family thought that they could make things difficult for the Shi family.
Unexpectedly, when the Shi family heard that he did not want to rent hisnd, the Shi family simply bypassed thends of his family and Shi Bangqing¡¯s family, thwarting the revenge that he had been preparing for a long time. He was so angry that his face turned green.
The better the Shi family was, the angrier they were. However, they could only sulk in their hearts.
Now, Gu Qingming had promised to sell things to the vigers online which was a good thing for the vigers. However, to sell food, they needed this and that. This made some of the vigersin.
At this moment, Shi Banghua¡¯s wife began to fan the mes in the vige.
¡°Isn¡¯t it difficult to make food and do this and that? We country bumpkins don¡¯t know anything. Does she think that everyone is like her and knows everything?¡±
¡°Since you want to help someone sell something, you should help them sell it well.
¡°What kind of certificate do you need? You have to set up apany storefront. If they could set up apany and a storefront, they would have done it long ago. They wouldn¡¯t have waited until now.¡±
¡°Alright, it¡¯s their business whether they¡¯re willing to do it or not. It¡¯s none of your business. You¡¯re talking nonsense here. With your family¡¯s rtionship with theirs, it¡¯s hard to say if they¡¯re willing to sell on your behalf.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. When they open an online shop, the crowd they face is not just a little in our small town, but people from all over the country.¡±
¡°I heard that the things are very easy to sell. Perhaps Shi Youliang¡¯s glutinous rice cakes will be sold?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. What if he makes a lot of money? You must be envious.¡±
¡°Hmph, I¡¯m not envious! Selling glutinous rice cakes for tens of thousands? How much are they selling? How much are they making? I don¡¯t know when they¡¯ll be able to recoup their capital.¡±
In order to sell food online, Shi Youliang¡¯s family was the first to apply for permits, and build a workshop.
Although many vigers were not optimistic, most of them were just watching.
What if their family really made a fortune from this craft?
No one could say for sure, could they?
Moreover, Little Gu had said that he wanted to apply for a sanitary permit and sell food to customers to ensure the safety of their food.
Without this safety and hygiene guarantee, if the customer ate something and was not feeling well, they would be in trouble.
What ordinary people were most afraid of was the officials and thewsuits.
Once there was awsuit, it was equivalent to being entangled in trouble.
With this safety guarantee, it would not be feasible for those customers to extortpensation through this.
In short, what Gu Qingming said made sense.
Moreover, Gu Qingming also said that when selling food, they had to pack it well. When the time came, they could print these things on the packaging. When the client saw it and verified it online, they would definitely eat it without worry.
Besides, if the taste was good, there would definitely be repeat customers.
Although many people thought so, but this was aninvestment after all. The vigers, who had always valued money more than their lives, definitely did not dare to gamble.
¡°Little Gu took a photo of my family¡¯s old ginger. She said to send the photo to theputer and let all the clients see it. I¡¯ll get my child to check online.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve also taken photos of my sweet potatoes. I¡¯ve taken photos of the raw and cooked ones.¡±
¡°Me too.¡±
¡°But we don¡¯t need a hygiene license to sell these things, do we?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t think so. If it¡¯s needed, Little Gu would definitely say it. Little Gu said that the things we¡¯re selling are ssified as agricultural products. As long as there are no pesticides that exceed the standard, we can sell them online. For example, the glutinous rice cakes and other snacks that Shi Youliang and the others are nning to sell are all processed and need a sanitary and safety guarantee.¡±
¡°Oh, I see. Tsk tsk, she looks young, but she actually knows everything.¡±
¡°She¡¯s from the city, and her family is rich. She has been exposed to many things. She definitely knows more than us.¡±
¡
Zhou Fangfang took the price that Gu Qingming had set and visited them one by one.
¡°Third Master Shi, CEO Gu¡¯s price for your taro is 29.9 dors for 10 catties. I wonder if there¡¯s a problem?¡±
When Third Master Shi heard this, he said, ¡°29.9 dors for 10 catties. Doesn¡¯t that mean that it¡¯s 3 dors for 1 catty? Isn¡¯t this price too high? We usually sell it for 1.5 to 2 dors per catty. This is now 1 dor more. Are you sure this is okay?¡±
...
Zhou Fangfang smiled and said, ¡°Third Master Shi, don¡¯t worry. Your taro is definitely worth this price. It¡¯s not too high. The reason why our CEO Gu set this price is due to the delivery fee. Secondly, it¡¯s trending in the market now. The more expensive the thing, the better. However, we¡¯ll give your taro a medium-quality price!¡±
Third Master Shi nodded and said, ¡°Alright, alright!¡±
Zhou Fangfang said, ¡°Third Master Shi, if you think there¡¯s no problem with the price, we¡¯ll settle on it.¡±
¡°Alright, alright, no problem!¡± Third Master Shi nodded.
¡°Then please sign here to confirm!¡±
Zhou Fangfang gave the contract to Grandpa Shi San to sign.
Chapter 335 - 335 Exuberant Growth
335 Exuberant Growth
Stoneback Vige¡¯s specialty shop was finally online and open for business.
Zhou Fangfang put up everything that was to be sold from the vige.
There was a good quantity of items put up on sale.
Other than processed food that was not online for the time being, the things the vigers brought over were all online after Gu Qingming invited the Shi family to select. There were even carrots and cabbages.
!!
However, since it was a new shop and the traffic was still small, some customers were just curious and had no intention of cing an order.
When the vigers found out that the online shop had opened, they couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous.
They had high hopes for this shop.
They hoped to sell the items and create a way to make money.
After all, the things they sold were cultivated well. Their taste and taste were not bad.
The shop was not too busy, and Gu Qingming had only recruited Zhou Fangfang as an employee for the time being. As for moving the goods, she had not recruited anyone yet.
Zhou Fangfang¡¯s current job was to browse the shop every day to see if there were any consultations. Then, she would act as a customer service and answer the questions asked by customers.
Currently, there was not much traffic to the shop. There were not many people who consulted, and no one had ced an order.
Her work was quite leisurely.
However, no matter how leisurely she was at work, Zhou Fangfang didn¡¯t dare to ck off during work hours. Unless she needed to use her phone, she kept staring at theputer.
Gu Qingming admired her professional ethics.
After handing the matter of the shop to Zhou Fangfang, Gu Qingming would check on the few greenhouses every day.
Although the four greenhouses were not in the same vige, the distance was not far. They arrived very quickly by riding an electric bike.
However, in the eyes of the family, Gu Qingming¡¯s situation was still in confinement and could not be exposed to the wind. Naturally, they did not let Gu Qingming ride the electric scooter herself.
The closer areas could be reached by walking, and the further ones were reached on electric scooter. However, she wasn¡¯t riding the scooter on her own. Someone was sending her there.
The four greenhouses were nted. When the seedlings were nted in the early stages, they were all watered with spiritual spring water. Therefore, when these seedlings were nted, they looked lively, lush, and extremely cute.
When nting these seedlings, the vigers immediately spoke up.
¡°This chili seedling is growing really well. Its branches are thick and its leaves are green. I wonder what breed it is? How many chili peppers can it grow?¡±
¡°Look at this cabbage seedling. It¡¯s white and green. It looks so good!¡±
¡°These green melon seedlings are also very thick!¡±
¡
In short, these seedlings grew very thick and strong. They looked very good!
¡°Eh, there are ten to twenty types of seedlings here, but I can¡¯t find a single wormhole. I remember Shi Lichun saying that his niece wants to grow green products.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve heard the kids say that the so-called green produce is cultivated without any pesticides.¡±
¡°There are so many seedlings. Without pesticides, how can there be no insects?¡± Someone was instantly puzzled.
¡°I heard that it¡¯s the function of this greenhouse! This greenhouse is an intelligent greenhouse. Every day, it can automatically monitor the temperature and humidity required by various crops in this greenhouse. Then, it can calibrate the temperature and humidity ording to the needs! Under such circumstances, ordinary insects won¡¯t be able to survive. There is no exposure to the air outside.¡±
¡°No wonder it¡¯s so expensive to install. I heard that Gu Qingming¡¯s parents found an acquaintance to install it. They saved three to four million.¡±
¡°Ha, did they save three to four million? Doesn¡¯t that mean the original price is tens of millions?¡±
¡°It¡¯s just tens of millions.¡±
¡°F*ck, these greenhouses are too expensive.¡±
¡°Fortunately, this greenhouse can¡¯t be stolen. Otherwise, if items worth tens of millions were ced on the ground, someone would definitely steal them.¡±
¡°The other three greenhouses are dedicated to growing one crop reach. Just this greenhouse alone has ten to twenty things nted together. The nutrients and water requirements of each item are different. How are they going to monitor this greenhouse?¡±
¡°I reckon that this is what the high-tech technology is for. How can ordinary people like us understand it?¡±
¡
After more than ten days, everyone started discussing again.
The small seedlings in the four greenhouses all thrived and grew intorge seedlings. Their branches became thicker and thicker, and their leaves turned from tender green to green.
For vigers who had been farming all their lives, such crops were the most popr.
The better the seedlings grew, the better the fruits they bore.
Of course, many vigers also had a saying that for the crops to bear good fruits, the seedlings could not be too good.
This was because if all the nutrients had been absorbed by the seedlings, the nutrients obtained by the fruit were less.
Therefore, ordinary farmers would apply some techniques to deal with this crop seedling. For example, if a peanut seedling looked too good, tall, and thick, the farrmer would inject it with that kind of inhibitor, which was chemically controlled multi-effect azole. For an acre ofnd, 50 grams of multi-effect azole was mixed with 30 to 40 kilograms of water and sprayed directly on the nt. It could be used two to three times in a row. The effect of control was good and increased production.
The peanuts in Gu Qingming¡¯s peanut shed were growing very well.
However, since Gu Qingming had decided not to use fertilizers and pesticides, she could only control the growth manually.
The so-called artificial control was to step on the peanut seedlings from the middle to the sides to shorten the distance between the peanut and the soil. After stepping on them, they could cover them with ayer of soil to prevent the peanut seedlings from recovering.
At first, Gu Qingming did not know that nts could not grow too well.
Later on, after listening to her grandmother¡¯s words, reading a book, and looking it up online, she realized that it was a mistake to grow crops too well.
The peanuts nted by Gu Qingming had been soaked in the spiritual spring water. The impurities hadpletely been removed, leaving behind the essence.
Some of the pesticides and other impurities left in the soil were also cleaned up by Gu Qingming with the spiritual spring water.
After nting it and watering it with spirit spring water, it was impossible for the peanuts to not grow well.
She nted peanuts to harvest peanuts, not seedlings.
...
If it really grew too well, it would definitely have to be artificially controlled.
Gu Qingming went to check on the rice. Ten days was enough for these seedlings to turn into green seedlings.
Standing at the entrance and looking at the vast expanse of rice seedling, Gu Qingming thought of the embarrassing incidentst year where she mistook rice seedlings for chives.
Now that she had stayed in the countryside for more than half a year, she would not make mistakes with ordinary crops.
With more than 50 acres of rice, an acre ofnd could yield at least 2,000 catties of rice. That meant that this field would yield at least 50 tons of rice.
Pure green organic agricultural products without public hazards can be linked topanies that make baby and toddler foods.
Perhaps, in the future, she could set up her own infant and child foodpany.
Children were the future of the country!
Thinking of this, Gu Qingming¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Perhaps this could be the case.
If she had the ability, she could at least contribute to the country!
...
Chapter 336 - 336 The First Order
336 The First Order
Zhou Fangfang had been staring at theputer for the past few days, hoping to hear the notification of an order.
Over the past few days, vigers woulde up from time to time to ask if customers hade to buy anything.
When they heard that no one was buying anything, they revealed a slightly disappointed expression.
Previously, the vigers who came here to sell things hoped that they would be able to peddle their wares.
!!
All the vigers thought that if the things they nted were easy to sell online, they could have more next time.
However, after so many days, not a single thing in the vige had been sold.
Thinking about it, it was impossible not to be disappointed.
The vigers gradually began to wonder if it was possible to sell things on this website.
Some people even suspected that Gu Qingming did not care about this matter.
Otherwise, why hadn¡¯t anyonee online to buy anything after so many days?
Thus, some people shook their heads in secret, while others mocked her.
¡°Looks like it¡¯s impossible for Shi Youliang¡¯s family to earn money by selling glutinous rice cakes. Tsk tsk, it¡¯s a pity to invest tens of thousands of dors just like that!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Although he didn¡¯t sell his glutinous rice cake this time, I can imagine that he probably won¡¯t be able to sell itter on either.¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t they say that online shopping is popr now? Why hasn¡¯t anyonee to ask about our things after so many days? Is no one buying them? If I had known, I would have chosen to sell these things in town. They would have sold faster.¡±
Of course, if he chose to sell his items in town, he would have to guard them. It was hard to say if it was good or bad.
¡°Hmph, you make it sound so nice. Selling in town? How many of these things do you sell in town? Are they all sold out?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll sell them slowly. I¡¯ll eventually sell them all.¡±
¡°Oh, in that case, it¡¯s not toote for you to choose a town to sell now. On Little Gu¡¯s website, they only took photos and didn¡¯t ask you to put up the real thing. Aren¡¯t those ginger and sweet potatoes still at home?¡±
¡°Hmph, it¡¯s mine. I can sell it however I want. It¡¯s none of your business!¡±
The vigers¡¯ things couldn¡¯t be sold online, so some people started to make wisecracks.
¡°Hehe, how nice is that? Bringing the entire vige on the road to riches, hehe, is that how you do it? If someone wants to sell something, they have to get a certificate. If they don¡¯t do it, they won¡¯t sell it. If they sell other things, they won¡¯t be saleable. Isn¡¯t that a joke?¡±
¡°Fortunately, the things she sells can be left at home. They won¡¯t grow mold or rust for a short period of time. Otherwise, everyone who listened to her will lose a lot of money.¡±
¡°Tsk tsk, it¡¯s a good thing I didn¡¯t sell the items online. Instead, I chose to sell them in town. Although the price is a little cheap, I can still sell a lot. I advise you not to expect to sell them online. Be diligent and choose to sell them in town.¡±
¡°Can Little Gu¡¯s website sell anything?¡± A viger said worriedly, ¡°It¡¯s been so many days, but no one seems to have sold anything.¡±
¡°Little Gu told us not to worry for now. The reason why our goods haven¡¯t been sold is that the traffic is too small. In two days, someone will buy them. Little Gu also said that the things we sell are of good quality. Someone will find out eventually. It¡¯s just a matter of time.¡±
¡°Since Little Gu opened this online shop with the intention of helping us vigers sell the things we left at home, we shouldn¡¯tin. She opened the online shop and didn¡¯t charge us for the shop space we upied. She just sold the things and took amission. If she didn¡¯t sell the things, not only would she not earn any money, but she would also lose money. Therefore, you has to have a conscience.¡±
¡°Indeed! Little Gu did want to help us sell something, but she hasn¡¯t sold it yet.¡±
¡
In the morning, as soon as she turned on herputer, Zhou Fangfang opened her shop as usual and browsed through it.
She didn¡¯t find anything, so she went to get a ss of water.
When she received the water, she clearly heard a sentence. ¡°You have a new order. Please check and ept it!¡±
When Zhou Fangfang heard this, she was especially excited. She didn¡¯t even take the water. She put down the cup beside her and ran to theputer. As expected, she saw a message blinking.
Zhou Fangfang immediately clicked on it and became really excited.
It was really an order!
Someone ced an order for Third Master Shi¡¯s taro.
Zhou Fangfang hurriedly picked up the phone and called Gu Qingming. She was still excited as she said loudly, ¡°President Gu, our first order is here. Someone bought Third Master Shi¡¯s taro. Yes, yes, I¡¯ll go now.¡±
After Zhou Fangfang finished the call with Gu Qingming, she hurriedly ran out.
When they ran to the vige, someone greeted Zhou Fangfang.
¡°Fangfang, what are you running for?¡±
Zhou Fangfang said happily, ¡°Someone ced an order. They bought the taro from Third Master Shi¡¯s house! I¡¯ll go to Third Master Shi¡¯s house to pick up the goods now!¡±
When the viger heard this, she looked a little surprised. She asked, ¡°Really? Someone bought Third Master Shi¡¯s taro?¡±
Everyone knew that the taro in Third Master Shi¡¯s house was sold at 29.9 dors for ten catties.
It was just an order, and it cost 30 yuan.
Zhou Fangfang soon arrived at Third Master Shi¡¯s house. She chose ten catties of taro, packed it, and called the courierpany to pick up the goods.
Third Master Shi¡¯s taro had been sold.
Everyone in the vige knew about this.
Some felt that this was a good start.
Everything was difficult at the beginning. After the first order, there would be a second and third order¡
Some people thought that this might be a coincidence or luck. It was hard to say if anyone would buy itter.
However, many vigers firmly believed that since the shop had opened, it wouldn¡¯t be too bad if they sold it.
As expected, orders came in one after another in the afternoon.
That day, there was a total of five orders at 86.8 dors.
This news made all the vigers in the vige happy.
Indeed, with the beginning, everything would get betterter on.
...
They didn¡¯t have to spend much effort to sell the items, but they could still earn money. How good was that?
Everything was going well!
On the fourth day, Zhou Fangfang suddenly received arge order.
A customer ordered 100 catties of taro in one shot.
The customer who ced the order was the first customer who bought the taro.
100 catties of taro. How much was that? 299 dors!
The farmers would definitely be very happy to receive close to 300 dors at once.
Third Master Shi happily chose 100 catties of taro. Zhou Fangfang had already asked the courierpany toe and collect the goods.
In the past few days, Third Master Shi had sold 140 catties of taro at a high price. He had earned more than 400 dors, making others extremely envious.
Over the past few days, Third Master Shi had been very happy whenever he saw others.
He would also pick some taros and send them to the Shi family!
...
He definitely had to thank Little Gu!
Chapter 337 - 337 Taro
337 Taro
With so many agricultural products on sale in the online shop, Third Master Shi¡¯s taro was the best seller.
Many of them were repeat customers!
The main reason was that his taro was really big and round. Moreover, it was fragrant and soft after being steamed. It was the best food for old people who had bad teeth. Many young people wanted to be filial to the old people at home and would think of their appetite.
Actually, not only did the elderly like this taro, but many young people also liked it.
!!
The taro was first steamed and cooked until it was soft. After peeling it, it was stir-fried in the pot with oil. After smashing it with a spat, it was mixed with clear water and cooked into a dough-like shape. The final dish went well with the rice. It was really delicious and especially appetizing.
In the countryside, many children did not like to eat. The adults would cook some taro and mix it with rice to be fed to the children.
asionally, there would be some green onions, vegetable leaves, and so on added to the taro. It was delicious and nutritious.
Some people liked their food to be vorful and would add some plum vegetables, beans, and so on.
Taro was also amon food used by rural people. Many people even liked to use taro to make taro buns. In fact, the consumption of taro was quiterge.
In the countryside, almost every family would nt some taros, especially when there were many children at home. They liked to nt more taros.
Because of the taro, children, including those that did not like to eat, could eat half a bowl of rice.
Because taro was nted by most in the countryside, taro sales in the countryside were not very good.
In two to three months, Third Master Shi¡¯s family would only sell at most two hundred catties of their taro. Now, that it was sold online more than 50 kilograms were sold in just four to five days. Moreover, the price was so expensive. Excluding the freight fee, it had reached 2.50 dors per catty.
In that case, selling things online was really a good sales channel.
Over the past few days, the vigers had heard about Third Master Shi¡¯s order and the deliverypanying to his house to get the goods. Their eyes were filled with envy.
If he sold all his 1,000 kilograms of taro, he would earn at least 3,000 dors.
In the past, everyone was stillughing at him. With so many taros nted and piled up at home, they were about to rot.
Unexpectedly, not only did his taro not rot, but he also earned a sum.
Over the past few days, Third Master Shi had been happy.
He did not go anywhere else now. He stayed at home. As soon as he was informed that there was an order, he would prepare the packaging. Then, in the evening, the courierpany woulde to pick up the goods and ship them out to the customers.
¡°Third Uncle, how much taro do you have left?¡± someone asked curiously. ¡°These few days, all I¡¯ve heard and seen is that someone has bought your taro again.¡±
Third Master Shi waved his hand and said humbly, ¡°There are still a lot of taros. I don¡¯t know how long it will take to sell more than a thousand catties. Today, my wife even asked me how many taros our family will nt this year. I estimate that other than leaving an acre ofnd to nt food, the rest of thend will be nted with taros. Anyway, other than nting taros, I don¡¯t know how to nt anything else!¡±
Although he said that, everyone felt that he was showing off.
The corners of a viger¡¯s mouth twitched as he said, ¡°Third Uncle, don¡¯t be humble. Right now, your family¡¯s taro is the best seller of the things in our vige. I heard from Little Gu that the traffic on the website will increase in the future, and our things will also sell. In the future, your family¡¯s taro will definitely sell even better. Therefore, you don¡¯t have to know how to nt anything. You just have to nt the taro well. Perhaps your family can earn a lot by nting taro. This is also a way to make money.¡±
If something in his family was easy to sell, they would definitely specialize in nting these things.
Just like Shi Lichun and his brothers, the three of them were very good at nting watermelons and oranges. Therefore, they nted watermelons every year and did their best to manage the navel orange.
Therefore, the three brothers earned more than 200,000 every year by growing watermelons and navel oranges.
But the others couldn¡¯t.
¡°Hehe, Third Uncle, your family has more than five acres ofnd. If you use one acre ofnd to grow food, won¡¯t you still have more than four acres ofnd left? One acre of real estate yields more than 3,000 catties, and more than four acres ofnd produces more than 10,000 catties of taro. More than 10,000 catties. 3 dors per catty is at least 50,000 dors. The taro can be nted for two seasons. The harvest that year is nearly 100,000 dors. Third Uncle, it looks like you really have to consider nting taro on all of yournds.¡±
Third Master Shi nced at him and said angrily, ¡°Kid, why are you specifically eyeing my family¡¯snd and my family¡¯s taro? Besides, it looks like the taro is easy to sell now. If we nt too many, who knows if it¡¯s easy to sell or not? This is what I¡¯m worried about!¡±
He didn¡¯t know what to do.
If the taro continued to sell well, he could rent a few more acres ofnd to nt it.
However, the problem was that his family¡¯s taro was not always so easy to sell.
10,000 dors was too much, but if it was no longer popr?
¡°Third Uncle, I think you¡¯re just worrying for nothing! Your family¡¯s taros aren¡¯t just sold in town, they¡¯re sold online to the entire country. Just because your family has a lot of taros doesn¡¯t mean that others have a lot too. Your family¡¯s taros are nted well and delicious. There are also many repeat customers,¡± the viger analyzed seriously.
Third Master Shi said worriedly, ¡°That¡¯s what I said. One can never be too careful. If one can be too careful, it won¡¯t be easy to sell. Won¡¯t I lose out?¡±
Ordinary farmers did not have such courage.
They had always been conscientiously guarding their personal fiefs. When they looked further away, they were timid. Third Master Shi was also one of these people.
Previously, he had nted taro in 50% of thend because he wanted to pick some taro every day to sell in Wei Town and earn some ie every day.
However, he did not have the courage to nt four to five acres ofnd at once.
Hence, someone suggested, ¡°Third Uncle, perhaps you can go to Lichun¡¯s house and ask Little Gu. I think she¡¯ll know better about whether your taro is easy to sell online!¡±
Third Master Shi¡¯s expression turned fierce. He shook his head and said, ¡°That won¡¯t do. We¡¯ve already troubled Little Gu. We can¡¯t look for Little Gu every time something happens. She must be quite tired. When Little Gu established this online shop to sell things, it was to make it convenient for us to sell things. We¡¯re already very grateful that she has the intention, but we can¡¯t push our luck. Once something happens, we look for this child.¡±
A viger suggested, ¡°Third Uncle, since you can¡¯t ask Little Gu, why don¡¯t you ask Zhou Fangfang? Zhou Fangfang follows Gu Qingming. Perhaps she knows too.¡±
¡°But this child is also busy!¡± Third Master Shi was also a little embarrassed.
Chapter 338 - 338 Learning to Be a Customer Service Person
338 Learning to Be a Customer Service Person
Sales at the shop were improving.
Although there were not many items for sale in the shop, there was an endless stream of orders every day. Some were new customers, and some were repeat customers.
As a result, there are more and more clients making inquiries every day.
Zhou Fangfang went from being idle every day to being busy every day.
Sometimes, when she fell asleep in the middle of the night, she would wake up reflexively when she heard the notification. Then, she would open the shop as a customer service officer, answering every customer¡¯s question seriously.
Gu Qingming observed Zhou Fangfang¡¯s serious work attitude. She also noticed the eye bags and panda-like bruises under Zhou Fangfang¡¯s eyelids. Clearly, Zhou Fangfang had not been sleeping well.
Since Zhou Fangfang was working alone as a customer service officer, she also had to be a shop assistant.
Gu Qingming frowned slightly and thought to herself, ¡°Looks like recruiting more employees is imminent.¡±
However, the people who hade to apply for the job recently did not meet Gu Qingming¡¯s requirements.
Most of these applicants were children from the surrounding viges.
These children did not really want to find a job. Most of them were urged by their families.
This was because many people had heard that Zhou Fangfang worked in Stoneback Vige. Moreover, the work culture was appealing to many people.
Work started at eight o¡¯clock and ended at five o¡¯clock in the afternoon. There was no need to work overtime; it was just like the working hours of a cradle-to-grave job. It looked so rxed.
In addition, they also heard that Zhou Fangfang was eating at the Shi family¡¯s house, and five dors was deducted from her sry for each meal.
Although five dors sounded like a lot, she would only eat one meal a day. She would rest eight days a month and work for 22 days. How much was this food? It was just 110 dors!
With a sry of close to 3,000, deducting 110 dors for food was not much at all.
This amount did not even cover a restaurant meal.
The most important thing was to rest for eight days a month, on Saturdays and holidays!
It was so easy.
Which adult didn¡¯t want their child to take up such a job? It was close to home, provided good food, and had an easy job.
Naturally, they also urged their children toe here and try.
As for whether it was a smallpany or not, as long as there was a sry, who cared about the size of thepany?
However, one of Gu Qingming¡¯s conditions was that the candidate had to be 18 to 35 years old and knewputers.
More than half of the children were not even 18 years old. As for the remaining few, they didn¡¯t have the ability, but they were arrogant and behave as though they were the boss instead of Gu Qingming.
Gu Qingming was speechless.
Of course, she also knew that her interviews with these children could not bepared to the interviews with real professionals in the business world.
However, she did not expect that these children were not looking for work. They were obviously here to y house.
The difference was too great.
Gu Qingming would rather nurture a person who knew nothing and train from scratch than invite a few ancestors to worship her here.
If these people were motivated and diligent, they would definitely be worth nurturing. However¡
Shi Yaoqing came to the office and saw Gu Qingming frowning. He asked, ¡°Why is it so troublesome to recruit people?¡±
Gu Qingming nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right! Whether it¡¯s those with no work experience or those with work experience, no one here meets the requirements.¡±
Shi Yaoqing asked in confusion, ¡°Didn¡¯t a few groups of peoplee over these two days? Isn¡¯t there a suitable one?¡±
Gu Qingming immediately smiled and said, ¡°They¡¯re here to be ancestors, not to apply for a job.¡±
Shi Yaoqing smiled and asked, ¡°Is it that bad?¡±
Gu Qingming shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that they¡¯re lousy. It¡¯s just that they¡¯re so arrogant. It¡¯s as if thepany will close down if thepany doesn¡¯t recruit them. With this attitude, I won¡¯t hire them! Most importantly, if such people are recruited, I¡¯m afraid the trouble won¡¯te from them, but the parents behind them. These children have never suffered in society. If their children are injured and cause trouble, it will be really troublesome!¡±
When Shi Yaoqing heard this, he nodded in agreement. ¡°You¡¯re right! These children are doted on by their families. When theye to thepany, of course, they hope that thepany will dote on them. If we happen to have disagreements one day and their families find out, I¡¯m afraid it will be another wave of trouble!¡±
Gu Qingming said, ¡°These children live in the neighboring vige. Most of them were urged by their parents toe here to find a job. It seems they heard that Zhou Fangfang did well here and ate well. The parents hoped that their children will work here so that they can be at ease!¡±
¡°Children are precious now!¡± Shi Yaoqing shook his head and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s right not to ept them!¡±
At this point, he continued to look at Gu Qingming and asked, ¡°Since these people can¡¯t do it, and there are no applicants outside, what should we do now?¡±
Gu Qingming smiled and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s continue to wait!¡±
¡°Sis,¡± Shi Yaoqing¡¯s expression suddenly became very serious. ¡°Your third sister-inw said that she wants to work here.¡±
¡°Come! We need people here!¡± Gu Qingming said.
¡°But your third sister-inw is uneducated. She¡¯s just a junior high school graduate and doesn¡¯t know anything aboutputers. What would she do here?¡± Shi Yaoqing asked curiously.
Gu Qingming said very seriously, ¡°She can learn if she doesn¡¯t know! Mypany is currentlycking two customer service staff. Third Brother, you can let Third Sister-inw learn how to type first and let her be the customer service staff!¡±
¡°Ha, customer service? She hasn¡¯t even touched theputer, how can she be a customer service staff?¡± Shi Yaoqingughed. ¡°I saw Fangfang typing very quickly on the keyboard when she was doing customer service.¡±
Gu Qingming said, ¡°Third Brother, even if you haven¡¯t touched aputer, you can learn how to type! If Third Sister-inw has time, let her learn how to type from Fangfang. When the timees, I¡¯ll get Fangfang to download a suite of typing software. It won¡¯t take long to learn how to type.¡±
¡°Ha, how long does it take?¡± Shi Yaoqing asked curiously, ¡°If we dy like this, will we be able to recruit anyone?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve asked the children who applied for the job. Some of them specialize in typing. It seems like they want to handle customer service. This job is easy! I heard that after practicing for seven to eight days, their typing speed can reach 30 to 40 words per minute. At this speed, there¡¯s no problem being customer service.¡±
¡°Ha, you can learn typing in seven or eight days?¡± Shi Yaoqing was puzzled.
For people who did not understandputers,puter knowledge was very profound and difficult to learn.
Now, she told him that it would only take a few days to learn how to type on aputer.
Shi Yaoqing said, ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll get your sister-inw to go to theputer school to learn for a few days.¡±
Gu Qingming nodded and said, ¡°Yes, that works too!¡±
...
Chapter 339 - 339 Glutinous Egg Fried Rice
339 Glutinous Egg Fried Rice
After a while, Shi Youliang¡¯s workshop waspleted. Then, he went to the Health Bureau. After the people from the Health Bureau investigated, the Liangming Workshop was officially established not long after.
After the hygiene permit was issued, Shi Youliang¡¯s family was extremely excited.
After everything was ready, Shi Youliang and Liu Sanying began to make glutinous rice cakes.
ording to Gu Qingming¡¯s suggestion, they would wait for the client to ce an order before deciding how much to make!
!!
At first, they thought that the goods should be shipped within a week after the order was taken. Then, they would make a quantity of glutinous rice cakes ording to the number of deliveries this week.
Of course, there was a huge w in this method.
It was just that many anxious customers had to receive the goods within three to four days after cing the order. If they werete, the customers would probably return the goods. This would cause a huge loss.
Therefore, they reviewed three approaches to making the glutinous rice cakes: once a day, once every three days, or once every seven days!
For the frequency of once a day, the order would be made on the same day and then sent out on the same day. This advantage was that the customer would receive the goods quickly. The customer would be able to eat glutinous rice cakes as soon as possible. If the customer liked it, they might order again and be a repeat customer.
For the frequency of once every three days, they would receive the order within three days. Afterpleting it in one day, he would distribute it uniformly.
For the frequency of once every seven days, of course, it would be done within seven days.
After some consideration, Shi Youliang and Liu Sanying decided to do it once every three days.
They had just started selling glutinous rice cakes online and did not know if they were saleable or not.
If they only epted a few orders in a day, they could make a few rice cakes. However, it was time-consuming,borious, and expensive. Therefore, they could just umte the orders in three days and make them together to distribute the goods.
Of course, this might have to be exined to through customer service.
Once every seven days was too long for the first customer who ced an order. If they were too impatient to wait, they would definitely return the goods. This was very disadvantageous to the seller.
Shi Youliang and Liu Sanying made a unique packaging design ording to Gu Qingming¡¯s suggestion. The production date, expiration date, and materials used were printed on the packaging. The production address and manufacturer were all clearly marked. This made it obvious that it was a safe manufacturer.
After the packaging was designed, the couple made a model and asked Zhou Fangfang to take a photo before putting it in the shop.
What surprised them was that someone ced an order on the first day they put their items up.
This time, the people who had bought things in the shop were very satisfied with the things in this shop. When they saw new goods like glutinous rice cakes on the shelves, they wanted to buy them and try them.
¡°Fangfang, really? Someone ced an order so quickly?¡± Liu Sanying asked excitedly.
¡°Yes, someone has ced an order.¡± Zhou Fangfang nodded and said, ¡°Aunt Liu, this is a good thing. With the first order, there will be a second and third order very soon. Our shop¡¯s traffic is getting bigger and bigger now. The things we sell are of good quality and quantity. Therefore, our shop has many repeat customers. They even buy some new goods to try when they see them on the shelves.¡±
When Liu Sanying heard this, she rubbed his hands together and asked nervously, ¡°Fangfang, when do you think I should finish making this?¡±
Zhou Fangfang thought for a moment and said, ¡°Aunt Liu, didn¡¯t you say that you would do it once every three days? It¡¯s only the first day today.¡±
¡°I¡ I¡¯m just happy and worried,¡± Liu Sanying said, a little embarrassed. ¡°What if there¡¯s only one order in these three days, I¡¡± She didn¡¯t know what to do, not knowing if she should do it.
Zhou Fangfang smiled and said, ¡°Auntie Liu, don¡¯t worry. Maybe there will be many people cing orders in the next two days.¡±
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for two more days!¡± Liu Sanying smiled.
¡
Shi Youliang¡¯s glutinous rice cakes were sold in the shop and someone had ced an order on the first day they went to the shop.
This was a little surprising for many.
One had to know that before this, there were many items on the shop that no one had ordered for a few days.
Nowadays, there was only one order every few days.
Fortunately, the things they sold could be stored. Once they ced an order, they would send it out.
At the same time, to the vigers, it did not matter if these things could be sold or not. Anyway, it was not easy to sell them online. At most, they could choose to sell them in towns or county cities.
However, Shi Youliang and his wife treated rice cakes as a business.
In order to sell glutinous rice cakes, they even built a workshop and applied for a hygiene license.
If their glutinous rice cakes were not easy to sell online, their family would really suffer a huge loss.
Therefore, many people were watching their family.
Although it was their first day selling it online, they had their first order.
However, this order was only a few dors.
At three dors per serving, the customer had only bought two sets.
From the time the glutinous rice cakes were put up for sale until midnight, Zhou Fangfang received a total of three orders. They were all small orders.
In the next two days, she also received a few orders.
In three days, she received a total of 12 orders at a total of 30 dors.
For Shi Youliang and his wife, who had been nervous for three days, these three days of orders were not much, but it was a good development.
They believed that in the future, their glutinous rice cakes would be more and more popr.
The next morning, they made the glutinous rice cakes and wrapped them up. They asked the courierpany toe over and distribute the goods.
However, there were also people who began to mock him.
¡°Sanying, you only sold 40 glutinous rice cakes in three days. Are you sure you want to continue making them?¡±
¡°Yes. No matter how many there are, even if it¡¯s just one order, we have to do it.¡±
¡°But if this continues, how are you going to earn money? You can earn a little, but it¡¯s a little difficult to earn a lot. I think you should stop struggling. Why don¡¯t you rent your workshop to someone else? My brother bought a rice mill and ns to put it in our vige. Why don¡¯t you rent your workshop to my brother!¡±
Liu Sanying¡¯s face darkened, and she looked a little angry. She said loudly, ¡°Li Qiuping, my family¡¯s business has just started, and you¡¯re already asking my family not to do it. What are you thinking?¡±
It was obvious that her family¡¯s business had just opened, but someone was already shouting loudly that her family¡¯s business was not good and that they should stop doing it. Who wouldn¡¯t be angry when they heard this?
Li Qiuping¡¯s expression immediately changed. She refused to admit that she had designs on their workshop. Her expression was also slightly angry as she said loudly, ¡°What do you mean by that? Anyone with a discerning eye can see that your rice cakes are not easy to sell. I¡¯m trying to persuade you out of kindness. Why are you treating kindness as ill intentions? Hmph, if you don¡¯t listen to my advice, just wait to suffer a huge loss!¡±
...
Hearing her say that she had suffered a loss again and again, Liu Sanying was about to go crazy.
She shouted loudly, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business whether my family¡¯s business suffers losses or not. Be kind. I think you¡¯re ck-hearted. You can¡¯t wait for my family to not be able to earn money. Li Qiuping, what grudge do I have with you? Why are you cursing my family to lose a huge sum of money doing business?¡±
Li Qiuping looked embarrassed and knew that she was in the wrong. She said, ¡°I advised you out of goodwill, but you didn¡¯t listen. Then forget it.¡±
With that, she left in a hurry.
Chapter 340 - 340 Renovation
340 Renovation
From the moment the construction team arrived at Stoneback Vige, they could hear the sound of machinery.
Nowadays, construction was more mechanical.
Gu Qingming wanted to build a vi-type office that was 500 square meters and three floors high. She also wanted to build arge warehouse that was 600 square meters.
If they were not prepared in time, it would be difficult to find a ce to store arge amount of food, peanuts, and watermelons during the harvest season.
Because they invited the construction team of a first-tier constructionpany, it was very efficient.
In just over 20 days, the foundation and construction of the main body were almostpleted.
Next, they had to work on the renovation design.
Gu Qingming nned to use green environmental materials for these renovation materials.
This way, as long as thepany was renovated and aired out, they could go in to work.
The manager in charge of their project enthusiastically rmended the renovationpany that he was very familiar with. He said that he was acquainted with the people in thepany and it was easy to run the project things. He would definitely make her office building beautiful.
In the industry, there were unspoken rules among the various entities such as constructionpanies and renovationpanies, as well as real estatepanies and renovationpanies.
Gu Qingming also handed the renovation to Manager Fan, the manager of this project.
Gu Qingming said very seriously, ¡°Manager Fan, I trust you. I hope that the materials used for my vi are all green environmental materials.¡±
Manager Fan looked to be in his early forties. He was average-sized, neither fat nor thin. He was a little bald. He was probably busy with work in the construction industry every day.
He smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Gu, don¡¯t worry. I can guarantee that I am trustworthy and conscientious.¡±
Gu Qingming said with a faint smile, ¡°Manager Fan, I trusted you, so I handed the renovation to you. It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t mind that this project is too small!¡±
Manager Fan smiled sincerely and said, ¡°CEO Gu, look at what you¡¯re saying. Why would I despise your family¡¯s project? You have to know that these projects are my bread and butter!¡±
He never dared to underestimate anyone, including this girl who lived in the countryside.
Since she had set up a greenhouse with millions of dors and then built a vi and office building, it was obvious that her family background was not simple.
At the same time, he had also found out more.
Gu Qingming was the daughter of the richest man in Sea City, Gu Jianguo.
Such a force was not something a small fry like him could afford to offend.
The reason why he took on this renovation was not to cooperate with the renovationpany, but to gain a favorable impression of Gu Qingming.
Although Sea City was thousands of miles away from City Z, if he really offended this girl, her father might be able to take revenge on him with a wave of his hand.
Since she had handed the renovation to Manager Fan, Gu Qingming did not worry about the matter anymore.
It was just that the people from the renovationpany came over to take a look when they were doing the renovation.
Although Manager Fan was in charge, thepany had construction tasks at all times. He could not keep an eye on the renovation.
The reason why he introduced the renovationpany to Gu Qingming was because he was familiar with the general manager of the renovationpany, Bi Qi.
The renovationpany had a certain reputation in Pingyang County because they usually worked with a major constructionpany.
Manager Fan repeatedly emphasized to Bi Qi that they had to send an outstanding renovation team over. They could not neglect this customer¡¯s renovation!
Bi Qi listened to Manager Fan and sent an outstanding team over.
Initially, when they received the renovation project, everyone was very happy.
However, if multiple projects were received at the same time, there would definitely be one project that was neglected.
It was obvious that the neglected project rted to Gu Qingming¡¯s vi.
One of the projects was in the vi area of the county city, for a rich family. The other was in the countryside, which was 40 to 50 miles away from the county city. It was troublesome to transport materials. Naturally, they did not pay as much attention to the vi in the countryside.
¡°Is this renovation for an office building?¡± Someone in the renovation team asked curiously. ¡°What kind ofpany is this? Building an office building in the countryside?¡±
Manypanies¡¯ offices were in high-rise buildings in the urban areas.
¡°I took a look at the renovation n and designed a signboard. I think it¡¯s called Stoneback Vige Qingkang Green Food Company!¡±
¡°Oh, so it¡¯s apany that sells vegetables and agricultural products. No wonder this office building is built in the countryside.¡±
While these people were chatting, Gu Qingming walked in.
As soon as she entered, she couldn¡¯t help but frown. The tip of her nose twitched, and her gaze swept towards the materials used.
Gu Qingming frowned and asked the contractor, ¡°Master Zhang, are these materials the green environmental materials I need?¡±
When Master Zhang heard Gu Qingming¡¯s question, he immediately said angrily, ¡°Miss Gu, what do you mean? I¡¯ve been renovating for more than ten years. Could it be that I even got the green environmental materials wrong? Or are you suspecting me?¡±
It was unknown if Master Zhang was angry or feeling guilty.
Gu Qingming¡¯s beautiful and sharp eyes stared intently at the other party¡¯s expression. Then, she revealed a meaningful smile and said calmly, ¡°Oh, could it be that you¡¯re feeling agitated from guilt?¡±
Master Zhang¡¯s pupils constricted, and his expression changed slightly before bing calm again.
He said loudly, ¡°Why should I feel guilty? Miss Gu, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too much to say that? By saying that I¡¯m guilty for no reason, what are your intentions?¡±
Gu Qingming stared into his eyes and said sharply, ¡°Master Zhang, haven¡¯t you heard that the more guilty someone is, the louder they speak?¡±
Master Zhang threw away the tools in his hand and nodded angrily. ¡°If you don¡¯t want us to do it, just say it. Don¡¯t beat around the bush here and say that we cut corners!¡±
Then, he looked at his subordinates who were working and shouted, ¡°Stop, stop working!¡±
Everyone stopped. Five or six renovation employees gathered in front of Gu Qingming, looking like they were going to bully her.
¡°Miss Gu, when we renovate for other clients, we¡¯ve never had a client as mean and picky as you. If you have any dissatisfaction, just say it. We are listening.¡±
A very muscr man stared fixedly at Gu Qingming¡¯s beautiful face with a drop of saliva at the corner of his mouth. He sneered and said, ¡°Miss Gu, we¡¯re professionals in renovation. And you, an outsider, are actually doubting our professionalism!¡±
Gu Qingming looked at these people¡¯s attitudes and frowned even more.
...
She took out her phone and made a call in front of these people.
¡°Manager Fan, I¡¯m Gu Qingming. Where are you? Can I trouble you toe to Stoneback Vige? If you¡¯re here, you¡¯ll know what¡¯s going on!¡±
Chapter 341 - 341 Doubt
341 Doubt
When Master Zhang heard Gu Qingming¡¯s call, his expression changed for a moment, and panic shed across his eyes.
He knew that Manager Fan Gu was the project manager of Shengda First Construction Company.
Manager Fan was also a friend of thepany¡¯s general manager, CEO Bi.
This building was one of Manager Fan¡¯s projects.
!!
He was the one who told CEO Bi that they wereing here to renovate. Then, CEO Bi sent them over.
They clearly had another project, but they had to take on this project at the same time. The two projects collided.
They would definitely be happy to earn money.
And yet¡
Master Zhang said angrily, ¡°Gu Qingming, why did you call Manager Fan over?¡±
Gu Qingming only nced at him indifferently and did not answer. She turned around and left!
Looking at Gu Qingming who turned around and left without saying a word, Master Zhang and the others felt a little uneasy.
He turned around and looked at the materials on the floor. He frowned slightly and thought to himself, ¡°Could it be that the secret exchange of materials has been discovered?¡±
He remembered that as soon as Gu Qingming entered the house just now, she nced at the materials piled on the ground and asked, ¡°Are these materials the green environmental materials I need?¡±
Thinking of this, his heart skipped a beat.
Others might not know, but he knew very well that half of these materials had been switched out. If he mixed the materials together, it would be very difficult for anyone who was not a professional to discover it. But Gu Qingming recognized at a nce that there was a problem with the materials?
Master Zhang felt that it was impossible.Gu Qingming was young and lived in the countryside without much knowledge. How could she tell the problem at a nce? Master Zhang felt that he was overthinking.
His subordinate stood beside him and asked, ¡°Master Zhang, are we still going to do this job?¡±
Master Zhang said angrily, ¡°What are you doing? Pack your things and leave. Motherf*cker, you say you know but you don¡¯t. You¡¯re just pointing fingers here.¡±
The subordinate asked carefully, ¡°But Master Zhang, if we leave just like that, what will happen to the construction fees? If we work for so many days, we won¡¯t be paid a single cent.¡±
Small employees like them couldn¡¯t care less about how clients andpanies talked.
However, for people like them who worked, the sry would only be given after the work period ended.
Therefore, when Master Zhang said that he was going to take his things and leave, these employees still had some thoughts.
How could Master Zhang not know what his employees were thinking? However, he did not care.
He was suspected of exchanging materials. If they really wanted to confront him, he was the one in the wrong.
Now, he had opened gambit, he had to establish an imposing air to put himself in an advantageous position.
When she couldn¡¯t take it anymore, she would have to pay more to get them to work.
Master Zhang¡¯s face darkened. He snorted and said, ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t worry. We won¡¯t miss a single cent.¡±
When his subordinates heard Master Zhang¡¯s words, they were relieved.
He nodded and said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s good. I¡¯m really worried that we¡¯ll be working for nothing this time. When we don¡¯t have money to take home, my wife willin again.¡±
Master Zhang was a little upset now. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Alright, pack your things and let¡¯s go. There¡¯s still a client in the city!¡±
Just as the group of people took their things and walked to the door, they saw Gu Qingming standing outside with her hands in her pockets. She looked at the tools in these people¡¯s hands and seemed to be about to leave.
Gu Qingming¡¯s expression turned cold as she looked at Master Zhang with a sharp gaze. A trace of mockery appeared on her cold expression as she asked indifferently, ¡°Why? Are you in a hurry to leave?¡±
Master Zhang¡¯s face was ashen as he said angrily, ¡°Hmph, since you¡¯re dissatisfied with our renovation, then hire someone else. We won¡¯t serve you anymore!¡±
Gu Qingming snorted and said, ¡°What do you mean you¡¯re not serving me anymore? I spent money to hire you to work. You¡¯re leaving just like that before you finish your work? Who dares to hire you in the future?!¡±
¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that!¡± Master Zhang said loudly. ¡°Our renovationpany is the best renovationpany in the entire county. Oourpany only epts high-end jobs.¡±
¡°Heh, look at my family¡¯srge vi and warehouse. To you, it¡¯s actually a small job?¡± Gu Qingming sneered and said, ¡°Looks like I¡¯ve really underestimated yourpany.¡±
Someone in the vige heard themotion and rushed over.
A viger asked curiously, ¡°Little Gu, what¡¯s going on? Why are you arguing with the renovator?¡±
Gu Qingming smiled and said, ¡°Hehe, the renovation materials I want are high-end environmentally-friendly green materials, but they changed the materials to ordinary renovation materials.¡±
Hearing Gu Qingming¡¯s words, Master Zhang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. However, he was puzzled. How did she discover those materials without opening them?
A viger asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡±
¡°Yes, there¡¯s a big difference!¡± Gu Qingming said coldly. ¡°Ordinary renovation materials are usually of lower quality. They will emit some poisonous gas or radioactive pollution that will severely affect a person¡¯s health. Green environmental materials are basically non-toxic, harmless, natural, and unprocessed materials. I renovated this office building to install it as soon as possible so that I can go in to work. Therefore, the materials used are all high-end environmentally-friendly green materials. However, they changed these materials.¡±
When the viger heard this, he immediately said angrily, ¡°This is too much.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t frame us.¡± Master Zhang refused to admit it. ¡°You¡ you don¡¯t understand. How do you know if we swapped the materials? Hmph, the materials we bought were custom-made ording to the customer¡¯s request. It¡¯s impossible for us to change the customer¡¯s materials. Don¡¯t nder us.¡±
¡°Oh, I don¡¯t understand?¡± The corners of Gu Qingming¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. She continued, ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t understand, so you used ordinary materials to muddle through?¡±
Without waiting for Master Zhang to respond, Gu Qingming nodded in understanding and said, ¡°Oh, I understand. It¡¯s precisely because I don¡¯t understand that you changed the green environmental materials I requested to ordinary renovation materials. This way, the difference in price will enter your pockets, right?¡±
Master Zhang was stunned.
He did not expect Gu Qingming to be so straightforward.
Indeed!
The people in the countryside did not know about these materials at all.
As long as it was renovated, the environmental materials and ordinary materials could not be seen at all.
Master Zhang looked very excited as he said, ¡°You¡ You¡¯re a youngdy, but you¡¯re actually ndering me here! Where are your parents? Let your parentse out and talk.¡±
He did not know Gu Qingming¡¯s identity at all, so he naturally thought that someone else was in charge.
Gu Qingming shrugged and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m in charge now! You can leave if you want, but at least wait for Manager Fan and your President Bi to arrive before leaving!¡±
...
Master Zhang panicked!
Chapter 342 - 342 The Sinner Complains First
342 The Sinner Comins First
After Manager Fan received Gu Qingming¡¯s call, a very bad feeling surged in his heart.
Did something go wrong with the renovation?
He thought for a moment and called Bi Qi. He knew that thetter had sent an outstanding team over, but he felt that there was something wrong, so he asked Bi Qi to go to Stoneback Vige with him.
As Bi Qi drove, he asked curiously, ¡°Old Fan, what¡¯s the identity of the project that you received from Big Stone Back Vige that made you pay so much attention to it? You wanted me to send an outstanding team to renovate it, but didn¡¯t I send them? Why are you in such a hurry to send me to Stone Back Vige?¡±
Manager Fan said, ¡°Old Qi, to tell you the truth, don¡¯t underestimate this small project. Do you know who the boss of this project is?¡±
¡°Who is it? Didn¡¯t you say it was a little girl?¡± Bi Qiughed.
¡°So, have you never suspected why a youngdy would have so much money to build a big vi?¡± Manager Fan asked with a strange expression.
¡°What¡¯s so strange about that?¡± Bi Qi looked like he had seen a lot and continued, ¡°Inte technology is so advanced now. Don¡¯t many youngdies and young men be inte celebrities by shooting short videos? After bing inte celebrities, they will be rich.
¡°I heard that if they do a live-stream, the ie from the tips alone will be a few thousand, or even tens of thousands. No matter how big or luxurious a vi in the countryside is, it won¡¯t cost much. 500,000 will be enough. Oh, yes, I heard that there¡¯s a big inte celebrity in Stoneback Vige. His family has a divine pig called Second Senior Brother.¡±
Manager Fan was a little speechless. ¡°That big inte celebrity is our current employer¡¯s brother.¡±
¡°Haha, I told you they were inte celebrities,¡± Bi Qi said happily. ¡°I heard that second senior brother is very special. I¡¯ll definitely take a good look when I go to Stoneback Vige this time!¡±
When Manager Fan heard this, he said helplessly, ¡°Old Bi, you¡¯re wrong! Our employer is really not an inte celebrity. That inte celebrity is her third cousin. She lives in Stoneback Vige.¡±
Bi Liu smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? Her family has inte celebrities. That means she¡¯s rich.¡±
Manager Fan shook his head and said, ¡°No. Her family is rich, but it¡¯s not due to her family member being an inte celebrity. It¡¯s just that her family is rich, to begin with, and they¡¯re especially rich.¡±
Bi Qi was speechless. How rich was this country bumpkin?
Manager Fan rubbed his forehead and could only say bluntly, ¡°More than ten years ago, didn¡¯t a rich man donate millions of dors to build roads in the county? Do you know who that kind person was?¡±
¡°I know. I heard that his family is from Sea City. He¡¯s a big entrepreneur in Sea City,¡± Bi Qi said with a smile. ¡°I heard that he donated money for his wife¡¯s family. His wife is from the countryside. Where is his wife from? Oh, it¡¯s Stoneback Vige!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Stoneback Vige.¡± Manager Fan nodded.
¡°Wait, you¡¯re not going to tell me that the person who hired us to do this is the rich man¡¯s wife¡¯s family, are you?¡± Bi Qi asked.
Manager Fan shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not his wife¡¯s family.¡±
Bi Qi nodded. ¡°Oh.¡±
¡°But it¡¯s his daughter!¡±
Suddenly, Manager Fan threw a bomb.
Bi Qi, who was driving, almost drove the car into the gutter.
He quickly turned the steering wheel back and asked again with uncertainty, ¡°No way. The daughter of a rich man is living in the countryside?¡±
¡°Hehe, not only did she live in the countryside, but she also opened apany in the countryside!¡± Manager Fan said angrily. ¡°I was wondering why you were so stupid. I¡¯ve been hinting for so long, but you still didn¡¯t understand.¡±
Bi Qi was also a little speechless. ¡°You clearly didn¡¯t say anything.¡±
Manager Fan said, ¡°I built her vi and warehouse. I¡¯ve promised her that I¡¯ll hire the best renovation team for her. I hope your subordinates didn¡¯t do anything bad.¡±
Otherwise, he would have been embarrassed in front of Gu Qingming.
This was contrary to his original intention.
He clearly wanted to befriend her, but he didn¡¯t want to offend her just because of the renovation.
Bi Qi said with a serious expression, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with you to take a look.¡±
Although the Gu family was a rich family from thousands of miles away, they could crush hispany with a flick of his finger.
Therefore, he really couldn¡¯t offend rich people!
When the two of them arrived at Stoneback Vige, they saw the vigers confronting the renovation team.
When Manager Fan saw this situation, his heart could not help but skip a beat. He had a bad feeling.
No way, something really happened.
He and Bi Qi quickly rushed over.
Not only did Gu Qingming and the vigers see their arrival, but Master Zhang and the others also saw it.
Master Zhang didn¡¯t have much of a reaction when he saw Manager Fan, but when he saw hispany¡¯s CEOing over together, his pupils couldn¡¯t help but constrict. He clenched his hand that was holding the tool, and his veins bulged, revealing his nervousness and worry.
Manager Fan saw Gu Qingming and asked, ¡°CEO Gu, I¡¯m here.¡±
He looked at Master Zhang and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±
When Bi Qi arrived, he specially noticed Gu Qingming. When he saw her appearance, a trace of surprise shed across his eyes.
This girl was really beautiful. She was indeed the daughter of a rich family. With her looks and temperament, she was not someone ordinary people could nurture.
Bi Qi nced at his subordinates and asked, ¡°Master Zhang, what¡¯s going on?¡±
Master Zhang looked very angry as he said, ¡°President Bi, we were doing a good job here. As soon as CEO Gu came in, she questioned our professional ability and even threatened to fire us! We¡¯ve never been bullied like this when we renovate people¡¯s houses.¡±
Bi Qi looked at him suspiciously and asked, ¡°Is that so?¡±
Master Zhang said, ¡°Of course. If you don¡¯t believe me, ask them.¡±
Of course, he were referring to his subordinates.
When a viger heard himin first, he also criticized angrily, ¡°You were the ones who secretly changed the materials from the environmentally-friendly materials to ordinary renovation materials. Our Little Gu only asked and you were already angry. Now, you still want toin first. Pfft!¡±
When Bi Qi heard the viger¡¯s words, his face darkened and his expression became serious.
Gu Qingming did not exin. She only looked at Manager Fan and said, ¡°Manager Fan, you¡¯ll know what¡¯s going on when you go in and take a look. Just now, I only asked if these materials were the environmentally-friendly green materials I needed. This Master Zhang was furious and said that I was questioning their professionalism.¡±
Manager Fan and Bi Qi¡¯s expressions changed as they immediately walked into the renovated house.
...
Chapter 343 Excuses
Chapter 343 Excuses
When Manager Fan and Bi Qi walked into the house and smelled the pungent smell, their expressions changed again.
Then, they walked to the pile of materials. Their faces were so dark that ink could drip out.
Theyman watched the show, while the expert watched out for the tricks! Any expert would know at a nce if there was anything wrong with the renovation materials.
Manager Fan immediately asked with a serious expression, "Old Bi, I remember saying that the materials used for this customer''s renovation have to be high-end environmentally-friendly green materials, right? Can you tell me what''s going on? Could it be that CEO Gu didn''t transfer the money to yourpany?"
If Bi Qi wasn''t his old friend, he would have punched him.
"Old Bi, is this the so-called best construction team?" Manager Fan gritted his teeth and asked. "No wonder you made CEO Gu angry!"
He had already promised Gu Qingming that he would contact the best renovation team for her.
In the end, after only a few days of renovation, he was pped in the face.
Bi Qi''s expression was also very ugly.
He had indeed asked the best renovation team in thepany toe over. He had also instructed his subordinates to do their best ording to the customer''s requirements and prioritize service.
However, he never expected that the most outstanding team he mentioned would actually secretly cut corners and ruin thepany''s reputation.
What was the most important thing for a businessman?
It was integrity!
Without an honestpany, they would go bankrupt sooner orter.
The reason why the renovationpany he founded was able to upy a ce in the industry was because of its reputation.
Bi Qi clenched his fists and ran out angrily. With a dark face, he shouted angrily at Master Zhang, "Zhang Dashan, what''s with that pile of materials?"
When Zhang Dashan saw Bi Qi appear, he panicked. However, he pretended not to know and asked, "President Bi, what''s going on?"
When CEO Bi heard this, he was so angry that his face turned green.
He said angrily, "Are you still pretending with me?"
He pointed his finger at the room and shouted sternly, "The client clearly asked for high-end environmentally-friendly green materials, but it seems more than half of the renovation materials are ordinary materials. Who are you bluffing? The client? Or me?"
Zhang Dashan''s expression suddenly became flustered. He immediately said, "President Bi, it''s not like that. Let me exin!"
CEO Bi nodded and said, "Alright, exin. I want to hear what you have to say."
If this matter was not handled properly, it would definitely affect thepany''s reputation.
Zhang Dashan was speechless for a moment, not knowing how to exin.
Was he to say that he saw that he was doing a renovation in the countryside and had crooked thoughts?
Environmentally-friendly green renovation materials were definitely more expensive than ordinary renovation materials. In particr, high-end environmentally-friendly materials were twice as expensive as ordinary materials.
Customers spent millions of dors on this renovation, most of which was spent on this material.
When he brought his subordinates to measure and work out the quantity of materials to be used, he realized that the customer was an ordinary country bumpkin, so he had an idea.
While he was not in charge of purchasing the materials, he had colluded with the Purchasing Manager to switch out the materials.
They originally thought that these people were country bumpkins and did not have much knowledge. Hence, they would not be able to discover anything.
However, he did not expect to be seen through by a youngdy and be exposed.
Zhang Dashan secretly took a deep breath and exined, "These materials were transported wrongly. They aren''t supposed to be used for renovation here. The supplier made a mistake. I called the supplier earlier and they said that they would transfer the materials over in the afternoon!"
However, he was secretly delighted. Fortunately, he was prepared!
If these materials go undetected, they would continue to use them.
If he was discovered, he could just say that he had made a mistake.
Of course, this was under the premise that he had discussed it with the purchasing manager and supplier in advance.
To the purchasing manager, if this matter went through, he would have an additional sum of money in his ount. If it did not seed, he would just say that there was a mistake. There was no loss.
To the supplier, the renovationpany was their long-term customer. It could not afford to offend the purchasing manager of thispany.
It was said that the purchasing manager was the brother-inw of President Bi of the renovationpany.
Therefore, they had secretly nned to fill their own pockets.
"Oh, do you mean that these ordinary materials are not used for renovation here?" President Bi asked calmly.
He was not a three-year-old child. If he wanted to fool him with such a small trick, he would really be getting worse.
Zhang Dashan said fearlessly, "That''s right. President Bi, if you don''t believe me, you can call the material supplier!"
"Hehe, very good!" President Bi sneered. "Zhang Dashan, you''ve determined that I can''t do anything to you, right?"
Judging from Zhang Dashan''s confident look, it was obvious that he had colluded with the supplier in advance. He even colluded with his brother-inw.
At the thought of this, he immediately made a call. When the other party picked up, he suppressed his anger and said, "No matter where you are now,e to Stoneback Vige immediately!"
After hanging up, he red at Zhang Dashan fiercely with his sharp eyes. Then, he walked up to Gu Qingming and apologized sincerely. "I''m sorry, CEO Gu. It''s my negligence that caused you trouble! I''ll definitely handle this matter well and give you a satisfactory exnation!"
Gu Qingming nodded and said, "President Bi, I heard from Manager Fan that yourpany is the renovationpany with the best credibility in the entire Pingyang County, so I hired yourpany Gu Qingming nodded and replied, "Alright, on ount of how sincere you are, President Bi, I won''t pursue this matter for the to renovate. However, the construction team you sent seems to have deviated from your credibility?"
President Bi''s expression suddenly changed. He said, "CEO Gu, don''t worry. This is caused by myck of discipline. I will definitelypensate you for your losses. I will definitely give you a satisfactory answer!"
This was clearly a problem in theirpany. Someone was just greedy. Gu Qingming was just a victim.
Gu Qingming nodded and replied, "Alright, on ount of how sincere you are, President Bi, I won''t pursue this matter for the time being. But these people¡"
She pointed at Zhang Dashan and the others and said coldly, "I don''t want them to appear here again."
This meant that she didn''t want Zhang Dashan and the others to renovate her vi.
However, there was no change ofpany, which meant that Gu Qingming had already given Bi Qi enough respect.
Bi Qi naturally understood what Gu Qingming meant. He immediately said, "Don''t worry, they won''t appear in front of you again in the future!"
The expressions of Zhang Dashan and his men expressions changed drastically!
Chapter 344 Confrontation!
Chapter 344 Confrontation!
Gu Qingming left, but the vigers who were watching the show did not leave.
They did not expect that Gu Qingming would cause trouble during the renovation of this office building.
The vigers discussed animatedly.
"They even said that it''s good to find a renovationpany in the county city. Tsk tsk, they''re doing a renovation and even swapping materials. I heard that environmentally-friendly green materials are expensive and ordinary materials are cheap. Do you think the money from the difference in price went into their pockets?"
"That''s for sure. Otherwise, when Xiao Gu asked if the renovation materials were the materials she wanted, the contractor immediately flew into a rage. Most importantly, when their leader came, he evenined first. What was he doing? He was feeling guilty!"
"Indeed! If the materials were delivered wrongly, why would he feel guilty? Shouldn''t the supplier be the one feeling guilty? It''s clearly the supplier''s problem, isn''t it?"
"Hehe, how is this a problem with the suppliers? It''s obvious that it''s their own problem. They must have changed the materials themselves. I heard from the Shi family that Little Gu spent a million on this renovation. This is almost all the money for the materials. How much is his sry? It''s only tens of thousands at most."
"Yes, the price difference between high-end environmentally-friendly green materials and ordinary materials is two times. The difference is at least tens of thousands."
"I think so. Tens of thousands. Ordinary people would really be tempted!"
Manager Fan and President Bi listened to the vigers'' discussions, their faces turning green and red.
Manager Fan knew Zhang Dashan.
He was in the construction industry. Many of his clients'' renovation projects were rmended by Manager Fan to Bi Qi''s Xin Fang Renovation Company.
There were a total of four renovation teams in the renovationpany.
Every team had worked with Manager Fan before, but Zhang Dashan''s team had worked with him the most.To the renovationpany, Zhang Dashan''s team was the best of the four teams.
Manager Fan was the project manager of Shengda First Construction Company. The clients he introduced to Bi Qi were usually big ones.
Since it was a big client, they would definitely send the best team to work on the project.
But now, Manager Fan had never expected that his partner, with whom he had worked for so long, would actually fail in this countryside.
He did not believe Zhang Dashan''s words at all.
A huge mistake such as having the wrong materials would have been discovered a long time ago. Instead, he would have waited for the client to discover it before realizing that he had the wrong materials.
This was obviously an excuse to continue the renovation if the client did not discover it. It was unknown if there was something wrong with Zhang Dashan''s brain but he actually wanted to tamper with this aspect.
He certainly could have done better.
The customer''s requirement was high-end environmentally-friendly green materials. If he had wanted to change it, he should have switched it to ordinary green environmental materials. At least, it would be very difficult to be discovered by others based on the smell.
However, he had to change the materials to ordinary renovation materials. There was a huge difference in smell between the two materials.
Gu Qingming, the daughter of the richest man, was not really a country bumpkin. She was really a rich girl with knowledge.
Manager Fan''s face darkened as he asked coldly, "Master Zhang, everyone knows if this material was intentionally exchanged or identally sent to the wrong ce. You''d better tell the truth. Otherwise, our future cooperation will end here!"
Regardless of whether Zhang Dashan confessed or not, his cooperation with Zhang Dashan was terminated after the incident of deceiving his client.
This was because Zhang Dashan''s deceit had indirectly affected his image in the hearts of his clients. In Gu Qingming''s case, she had called him immediately once there was a problem with the renovation and looked like she was condemning him.
If this continued, how was he going to take on projects in the future?
At this moment, Zhang Dashan could not admit that he had scammed his clients.
He straightened his neck and insisted, "Manager Fan, this is the supplier''s mistake. What does it have to do with me? I didn''t buy or sell these materials. I''m just a construction worker at the bottom of the food chain."
In any case, he was shirking his responsibility!
Manager Fan was so angry that heughed. He sneered and said, "Alright, Zhang Dashan, you''re really good. You actually dare to argue with me. Looks like we won''t be able to work well together in the future."
Zhang Dashan''s expression suddenly twisted, and his expression turned ugly.
He did not expect things to turn out this way.
After all, this was just a client from the countryside.
Even if Fan Jianhua was the one who introduced them, perhaps it was because he saw that the woman in this building was beautiful and wanted to please this woman that he introduced their team to work here.
Who would have thought that after only working for a few days, the matter of secretly changing the materials would be discovered?
But he absolutely could not admit it! Otherwise, he probably wouldn''t be able to continue working in this industry.
Even if there were people looking for renovation, they would only be small customers and would not earn much money.
Zhang Dashan looked at Bi Qi and said with a slightly ugly expression, "President Bi, these materials were all purchased by Manager Lin. It was indeed the supplier who sent the wrong materials."
He seemed to be pushing the responsibility to the supplier, but he was actually telling Bi Qi that Manager Lin was the mastermind behind the exchange of materials.
Manager Lin was Bi Qi''s brother-inw.
When Bi Qi heard Zhang Dashan''s words, his expression became even darker. He said coldly, "As for the truth, we''ll talk about it when Manager Lin arrives!"
His brother-inw usually liked to take advantage of others, but he was also someone who took the big picture into consideration.
Otherwise, he would not have been the manager of the procurement department. Moreover, theirpany''s development was getting better and better, and its credibility was getting better. This was rted to their renovation for clients and obtaining a good evaluation.
Therefore, the procurement department was quite important. It specialized in purchasing renovation materials for customers. If there was really a change of materials midway, it would have imploded long ago. How could there be a five-star rating for customer credibility?
Not long after, Manager Lin arrived with the supplier.
When Manager Lin saw CEO Bi, he smiled and called out, "Brother-inw, why did you call us over so urgently?"
CEO Bi pointed into the room and said, "Go inside and take a look. Tell me what''s going on."
Then, he looked at the supplier who came with him and said, "You''reing too!"
Manager Lin and the supplier walked in together and came out a momentter.
When Manager Lin entered, he was all smiles. When he came out, his brows were tightly furrowed.
CEO Bi looked at him and asked coldly, "How is it? Have you thought of what to tell me now? Lin Xiaochuan, I want to hear the truth. Don''t y dumb with me. I can immediately tell if your words are true or false!"
Chapter 345 - 345: Untitled
Chapter 345: Untitled
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Gu Qingming left early, not caring how the people from the renovationpany dealt with it.
Shi Yaoqing asked in confusion, ¡°Sister, are we not going to do anything?¡±
Gu Qingming shrugged and smiled. ¡°This is an internal matter of theirpany. CEO Bi will resolve the internal matters first. After that, they will give us an exnation.
She had actually handed over the supply of materials to thepany. If theirpany was famous in Pingyang County, they must have their own supply chain.
Therefore, if there was a problem with the chain, they had to solve it themselves.
Of course, if the materials were delivered by a supplier, it would be another story.
However, Shi Yaoqing said angrily, ¡°These people are really earning ill-gotten gains! Our office building has just been renovated, and we will be moving in soon. If we use ordinary materials, there will definitely be a lot of formaldehyde. That will take a long time to ventte. What if we move in urgently and get afflicted with some illness?¡±
He knew very well that Gu Qingming had specified that she wanted environmentally-friendly green materials for renovation. Her goal was to enter the office as soon as possible.
However, these ck-hearted people actually did such a thing that harmed the interests and health of others for a little money.
Fortunately, they discovered it. Had they discovered it after the renovation, it would be troublesome again.
Hmph, if it were him in the past, he would have definitely punched him.
Then, Shi Yaoqing asked curiously, ¡°Sis, how are we going to resolve this internally?¡±
Gu Qingming smiled and said, ¡°It depends on how that CEO Bi is going to resolve it and what method he used. Didn¡¯t you see? Zhang Dashan pushed the responsibility of switching out the materials. This means that he has a scapegoat in his heart. That scapegoat might have a certain rtionship with CEO Bi.¡±
¡°Ah?¡± Shi Yaoqing came back to his senses and said, ¡°I understand now. That person is rted to CEO Bi. When CEO Bi deals with this matter, he will consider his rtionship with that person and then push the responsibility to a third party.¡±
Gu Qingming shook her head and said, ¡°Zhang Dashan is only a construction worker. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s the purchasing staff who secretly exchanged the materials. Zhang Dashan imed that the supplier delivered the materials wrongly, so he probably informed the supplier in advance. As long as the supplier insists that they did make a mistake and sent the materials wrongly, Zhang Dashan and the buyer will not need to bear much responsibility. As for the supplier¡¯s mistake, as long as the materials are swapped back in time, the responsibility won¡¯t be a big problem.¡±
¡°F*ck!¡± Shi Yaoqing said angrily, ¡°Then they¡¯re too cunning! Could it be that the matter of secretly exchanging materials is forgiven just like that?¡±
¡°So, we have to see how CEO Bi resolves it.¡± Gu Qingming sneered faintly. ¡°If they don¡¯t give me a satisfactory answer, I don¡¯t mind changing to anotherpany to carry out the renovation. I¡¯ll get someone to buy and transport the materials!¡±
Her family was rich. They could buy anything they wanted!
However, she didn¡¯t want to trouble others, so she packed up the renovation work for the renovationpany.
Shi Yaoqing nodded and said, ¡°That CEO Bi seems to have some courage. He should give us a satisfactory answer.¡±
On the other side, Lin Xiaochuan and the supplier came to the renovation area. The supplier, Boss Zhang, suspected that the matter of them changing the renovation materials had been exposed.
Boss Zhang whispered to Lin Xiaochuan, ¡°Manager Lin, has the matter of the stolen materials been discovered?¡±
Lin Xiaochuan nodded and said, ¡°Boss Zhang, let¡¯s do as we agreed!¡±
At this moment, Boss Zhang had his doubts.
He said, ¡°Manager Lin, is there really no problem with this? This way, I¡¯m afraid all the responsibility will be on me. What if CEO Bi doesn¡¯t cooperate with me in the future? Won¡¯t I suffer a huge loss?¡±
No one was a fool when it came to business.
Back then, Boss Zhang could agree to such collusion because he felt that it was a matter between the customer and his client.
It was also a matter between them.
After all, this was how he earned money.
In fact, he could even earn more without secretly exchanging materials.
The matter of them secretly exchanging the materials had nothing to do with him, the supplier.
They knew how much money they offered and what materials they wanted to buy.
Boss Zhang said, ¡°Manager Lin, it¡¯s fine if CEO Bi doesn¡¯t pursue this matter. I¡¯ll consider it as helping you. After all, you¡¯re buying goods and I¡¯m selling them. I¡¯ll give you as much as you give me. However, if CEO Bi pursues this matter, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be a little tricky, right?¡±
He was hinting to Lin Xiaochuan that he would not be willing to be a sacrificialmb.
After all, they were all businessmen. Honesty was the foundation.
They could use the excuse of having sent the wrong materials and then send the real materials over. This way, they could let the matter rest.
However, looking at President Hua¡¯s expression, this matter was not something that could be left unsettled.
Lin Xiaochuan said softly, ¡°Boss Zhang, don¡¯t worry. My brother-inw usually dotes on me the most. As long as you say that you made a mistake and gave me the wrong materials, I promise that we will still be partners in the future.¡±
Hearing that they were working together, Boss Zhang¡¯s heart skipped a beat.
After all, the Xin Fang Renovation Company was the most famous renovationpany in Pingyang County. There were many customers who came to them for renovation, especially many big clients.
Many customers entrusted their ownpanies to the renovationpany.
These were the business channels of the materials supplier.
Boss Zhang smiled and said, ¡°Manager Lin, as long as CEO Bi doesn¡¯t pursue the matter, I can bear the responsibility.¡±
The prerequisite was that he would not pursue the matter!
However, it was hard to say if CEO Bi got to the bottom of things.
Chapter 346 - 346: Scapegoat
Chapter 346: Scapegoat
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lin Xiaochuan and Boss Zhang seemed to have expected Bi Qi¡¯s attitude.
Lin Xiaochuan gave Boss Zhang a look.
Boss Zhang immediately went forward and said with a smile, ¡°Aiya, CEO Bi, this is all my fault! It¡¯s my mistake. I got the logistics wrong. These ordinary materials were ordered by another customer. I didn¡¯t expect that we made a mistake when loading the car. If we hadn¡¯t received Master Zhang¡¯s call, we wouldn¡¯t have realized it.¡±
Bi Qi said with a fake smile, ¡°Oh, is that so? I definitely didn¡¯t notice it. Then, if another client suddenly gets such high-end renovation materials, the cost will be much higher than ordinary materials. When the renovation is done, it will be a luxurious renovation. However, will they be willing to return it? Perhaps they have already started renovating?¡± Boss Zhang immediately smiled and said, ¡°They should be able to return it.¡±
After all, there was really no such client.
Whether they traded or not was up to the two of them.
¡°Oh, I see!¡± Bi Qi seemed to believe him. Then, he said, ¡°Boss Zhang, can I trouble you to call that client and ask him to return the high-end environmentally-friendly green renovation materials immediately? After all, my client is waiting for me to give her an exnation, right?¡±
Boss Zhang¡¯s smile immediately froze for a moment. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call him immediately and ask him to send the materials back!¡±
Bi Qi nodded and said, ¡°Alright, then please hurry up, Boss Zhang!¡±
Just as Boss Zhang was about to call his employees and ask them to send the materials over, Bi Qi said, ¡°Oh, right. Boss Zhang, can you bring the invoice over too?¡±
Boss Zhang¡¯s smile froze again.
Lin Xiaochuan¡¯s expression was also stiff.
Invoices have a probative effect and are of a contractual nature under certain conditions
This invoice rtes to tax money. Therger the amount, the greater the tax money paid.
The high-end environmentally-green materials that Gu Qingming needed cost hundreds of thousands.
However, in reality, the amount of materials Lin Xiaochuan had bought from him was less than half.
He was the seller. Of course, he had to invoice based on the actual situation! Otherwise, he would have to pay more taxes.
Invoices are the original basis of ounting and are also the important basis ofw enforcement inspection by auditing and tax authorities.
Although he was an individual, he still had to check the ounts.
Therefore, this invoice was not made randomly.
Boss Zhang looked at Lin Xiaochuan and asked with his eyes, ¡°What should we do? Your brother-inw wants an invoice?¡±
As the client had paid the bill over in advance, Lin Xiaochuan had also directly transferred the payment. He had yet to bring the invoice to the finance department to reconcile the ounts!
Lin Xiaochuan frowned and gestured with his eyes. ¡°Then open it. Since they¡¯ve discovered it, just write the invoice as per normal!¡±
Boss Zhang frowned and was a little unwilling.
Previously, he had already written an invoice. Now that he was writing another invoice, the amount for these two invoices was duplicated.
In other words, if he did not destroy the previous invoice, there would be an additional false ount in hispany¡¯s ount. At the end of the year, if he could not exin it to the other shareholders, they might think that he had pocketed it. In fact, he did not have that sum of money at all.
Bi Qi looked at them exchanging nces and the anger in his eyes was about to rise again, but he suppressed it.
His expression became very serious as he looked at Boss Zhang and asked, ¡°Boss Zhang, I just want to see the invoice. Is it that difficult to answer?¡±
Boss Zhang said, ¡°President Bi, you¡¯re making things difficult for me. Didn¡¯t I already give this receipt to Manager Lin? I can only bring you the receipt!¡±
Lin Xiaochuan¡¯s expression changed when he heard that, but he quickly returned to normal.
He nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, brother-inw. This receipt is still at my house. I¡¯ll give it to you when we go back!¡±
Invoices may be reopened only when both parties are present.
Bi Qi might have known what they were nning. He obviously didn¡¯t believe them and asked, ¡°Oh, is that so?¡±
¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s it!¡± Lin Xiaochuan nodded.
However, Bi Qi¡¯s expression immediately turned serious as he said, ¡°Boss Zhang, looks like our coboration ends here!¡±
Boss Zhang¡¯s expression changed instantly. He asked in disbelief, ¡°President Bi, why?¡± ¡°Why else?¡± Bi Qi sneered. ¡°It might seem normal to send the wrong goods to the client.¡± ¡°However, not everyone is blind. If the quantity, material, and fees ordered by the two customers were about the same, I could understand if it was sent wrongly. Or perhaps, if it was sent wrongly, the customer materials on both sides would be swapped.¡± ¡°But did you see that half of my client¡¯s materials are real and half are fake? This is obviously trying to fake them and rece them in an attempt to obtain more benefits. ¡°Therefore, you¡¯re telling me that such an obvious w is caused by the shipping error? Hehe. Do you think that such a supplier who doesn¡¯t keep his word and covets self-interest is worth cooperating with? If this matter gets out, who would dare to cooperate with an unscrupulous businessman like you?¡±
Boss Zhang panicked when he heard that.
He quickly exined, ¡°CEO Bi, it¡¯s not like that. Manager Lin asked me to do this!¡±
Boss Zhang could no longer care if he had offended Manager Lin.
If he offended Manager Lin, he would only offend apany.
However, if word got out that there was a problem with hispany¡¯s reputation, who would dare to work with him in the future?
Hearing Boss Zhang¡¯s words, Bi Qi obviously didn¡¯t believe him.
He sneered and said, ¡°Boss Zhang, you¡¯re putting on an act. Previously, you said that you sent the wrong goods. Now, you¡¯re saying that ourpany¡¯s Manager Lin instructed you to do this? Which reason do you think I should believe you?¡±
Boss Zhang gritted his teeth and said, ¡¯¡¯Manager Lin asked me to change it. He said that this client is from the countryside and doesn¡¯t know how to differentiate materials at all. Moreover, this client looks stupid and rich. The material fee is more than a million. We only need to secretly change about half of it, and he will have an extra 200,000 dors in his pocket. Oh, and this Zhang Dashan, he also has a share. Back then, he was the one who suggested the matter of secretly changing the renovation materials.¡±
When Lin Xiaochuan and Zhang Dashan heard Boss Zhang¡¯s words, their faces turned green.
They had originally thought of Boss Zhang as a scapegoat.
Unexpectedly, this person was not easy to dismiss.
Bi Qi¡¯s face darkened. He shouted angrily at Lin Xiaochuan, ¡°Lin Xiaochuan, is it like this?¡±
Lin Xiaochuan immediately defended himself. ¡°Brother-inw, listen to me. It¡¯s not like that.¡±
Bi Qi waved his hand and did not let him continue. His sharp gaze was fixed on Zhang Dashan. His expression was cold and serious as he shouted, ¡°Zhang Dashan, what else do you have to say now?¡±
However, Zhang Dashan said angrily, ¡°He¡¯s ndering me! I didn¡¯t even know about this!¡±
Everyone present was speechless..
Chapter 347 - 347: Satisfactory Explanation
Chapter 347: Satisfactory Exnation
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After Bi Qi dealt with the matter of stealing the materials, he found Gu Qingming and apologized sincerely. ¡°President Gu, I¡¯m really sorry. It¡¯s my fault for not supervising it well, causing such a problem of stealing the materials. To express my apology, I¡¯ll send another outstanding construction team over. Mypany willpensate you with half of the materials!¡±
Half of the materials cost hundreds of thousands.
Thispensation was twice the original cost of the materials.
For Bi Qi¡¯spany, this was a huge amount of liquidity. It upied almost half of thepany¡¯s capital chain.
There was no such thing as not losing a lot of blood.
However, this was theirpany¡¯s internal responsibility. For the sake of thepany¡¯s reputation and better future development, he had no choice but to pay this huge price!
Gu Qingming was the daughter of the richest man in Sea City, Gu Jianguo. ording to the news, she was the heir to the Gu Corporation in Sea City.
A woman of such status was not someone a smallpany like him could deceive.
If she was unhappy and took revenge, she could open a renovationpany in Pingyang County and directly go against him and his clients. He would really be in deep trouble then.
Bi Qi¡¯s apology was very sincere.
Gu Qingming smiled and said, ¡°President Bi, I ept your apology! If your smallpanypensates me with such arge sum of materials, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a huge loss, right? On ount of your sincerity, forget aboutpensating 100,000. However, I¡¯m unwilling to use this Zhang Dashan¡¯s construction team anymore.¡±
When Bi Qi heard this, he was touched. ¡°Thank you for your understanding, CEO Gu! I¡¯ve already fired Zhang Dashan and the others. They won¡¯t appear in front of you again.¡±
He already understood the cause of the incident. It was not that he wanted to find an excuse for his brother-inw. It was just that Lin Xiaochuan had been instigated by Zhang Dashan to secretly exchange the materials and fill his own pockets.
The reason was that Zhang Dashan had epted two big clients at the same time. One of them was Gu Qingming.
However, one of these two big clients was in the countryside, and the other was in the wealthy vi area in the county.
Facing two big clients with the same schedule, he leaned more toward the vi in the wealthy district.
The owner of the vi chatted with him for a while. He heard that they were going to the countryside for renovation during the other construction period. Moreover, he heard that they were using high-end environmentally-friendly green renovation materials!
The owner of the vi muttered, ¡°A country bumpkin using such high-end materials to renovate. Do they know those materials? Don¡¯t treat ordinary renovation materials as high-end renovation materials.¡±
At that time, Zhang Dashan had an idea.
When he got home, he started calcting with a pen.
His wife asked him what was wrong.
He said excitedly, ¡°We¡¯ve received a work schedule today. After this work period, I¡¯ll be able to earn arge sum of money. In the future, you don¡¯t have to worry about our son¡¯s expenses when he goes overseas!¡±
His wife¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that. She asked happily, ¡°What kind of big project did you hire to earn so much money?¡±
Zhang Dashan said, ¡°Ourpany has epted a big client. The renovation materials we ordered are all high-end materials that cost millions of dors. As long as we change half of them, I can earn 100,000 dors.¡±
Zhang Dashan¡¯s wife asked in confusion, ¡°Won¡¯t we be discovered?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s a local client. Without any knowledge, she won¡¯t notice,¡± Zhang Dashan said confidently. ¡°Of course, I have a n in mind. Even if I¡¯m discovered, I¡¯ll be fine.¡±
Zhang Dashan¡¯s wife asked, ¡°Will this work?¡±
¡°It¡¯s feasible. Just wait for me to take the money home,¡± Zhang Dashan said excitedly.
However, Zhang Dashan was only the construction executor. He could not interfere in the purchase of materials.
Hence, he had repeatedly approached Lin Xiaochuan and urged him to secretly exchange the materials.
Although Lin Xiaochuan was Bi Qi¡¯s brother-inw, he did not have any special rights in thepany. He was loyal and conscientious to begin with, so he did not have any tricks up his sleeve. Therefore, there had been no idents when it came to purchasing, nor did Bi Qi worry.
However, this time, under Zhang Dashan¡¯s repeated urging, the temptation of a six-figure sum finally made him unable to resist and he colluded with Zhang Dashan.
After secretly exchanging these materials for ordinary materials, it would only be at most 400,000 dors. The remaining money could be pocketed.
However, they were still not bold enough and only secretly exchanged half of the materials.
Even if half of the materials were used, close to 300,000 would go into his personal pocket. Even if he split the profits, there would still be more than 100,000.
Before they stole the materials, they must have thought about it in advance. What if they were caught?
In the end, they colluded with suppliers.
The supplier, Boss Zhang, was unwilling.
After all, a business worth millions was a huge business for him.
Now, they were asking him to turn this big business into a small business. This was a lot less profitable.
Who would be willing to make such a request?
However, this was how business people were.
After all, if you were unwilling to do business, there would naturally be people willing to do it!
Therefore, Boss Zhang had no choice but to reach such an agreement with them!
In the end, he was the one who betrayed Lin Xiaochuan and Zhang Dashan.
After Bi Qi ¡°threatened¡± him by severing their partnership, he had no choice but to ¡°sell out¡± again.
Lin Xiaochuan could not take it anymore and could only confess to his brother-inw.
When Bi Qi found out that Zhang Dashan was the one who had instigated the matter of stealing the materials, he was so angry that he wanted to p Zhang Dashan in the face.
His brother-inw had been led astray just like that.
At that time, even Lin Xiaochuan knelt down in front of Bi Qi.
He said, ¡°Brother-inw, forgive me this once. I won¡¯t do this again in the future. No matter how much money is at stake in the future, I won¡¯t have the guts to do it anymore. Brother-inw, don¡¯t tell my sister. If my sister finds out, she¡¯ll beat me to death.¡±
The fearless Lin Xiaochuan was only afraid of his sister who was married to Bi Qi!
Bi Qi considered that this brother-inw of his had worked in the purchasing industry for a few years and had experienced all kinds of temptations. In all of those scenarios, he had stuck to his original intention.
It was only this time that Zhang Dashan managed to break through the defense line.
In the future, as long as he supervised this brother-inw, he should not do it again.
As for Zhang Dashan, Bi Qi did not dare to use him anymore. He was afraid that he would use him again.
A big client project was ruined by him. Not only did he lose arge sum of money, but he also almost lost thepany¡¯s reputation.
Without thepany¡¯s credibility, how could thepany develop in the future?
Bi Qi was also a bold person and immediately gave Gu Qingming a very sincere exnation.
As long as Gu Qingming epted the apology, hispany¡¯s reputation would be restored to a certain extent!
Then no matter how much he had to pay, it would be worth it!
Chapter 348 - 348: Big Business
Chapter 348: Big Business
Trantor: As Studios
Editor: As Studios
Gu Qingming epted Bi Qi¡¯s apology and exchanged the materials for 100,000 dors aspensation. Coupled with the change of construction team, this matter was considered over for her.
In the eyes of people in the business world, Gu Qingming¡¯s actions might not be too benevolent.
ording to the rules, if there was a matter of stealing materials, no matter what the reason was, it was because there was a problem with the integrity of the renovationpany.
Without integrity, who would dare to do business? Wouldn¡¯t they be scammed?
Of course, it was another matter if one was willing to be scammed.
In Gu Qingming¡¯s opinion, the CEO of thispany had also been tricked by his subordinates. Coupled with his sincere apology andpensation, this was a huge loss for the renovationpany.
Bi Qi¡¯s actions made Gu Qingming think highly of him and feel that Bi Qi could be trusted.
Business people didn¡¯t care about having many friends or having a widework.
The more friends you make, the more options you have in life!
? ? ?
Shi Youliang and Liu Sanying suddenly received a huge order!
Since the address and the manufacturer¡¯s contact number were on his rice cake, his order was sent by the other party through the phone.
They could not tell if this order was real or fake.
However, they remembered that Gu Qingming had said thatbeling everything on the packaging might attract big customers.
Their rice cakes had been selling better and better these days!
Many orders were repeat purchases after the first time, and the orders wererger than the previous ones.
This gave the couple great hope!
In the past, they could only earn 30 to 40 dors in three days. Now, they could earn 30 to 40 dors a day.
In the future, there would definitely be more and more.
¡°Little Gu, I received an order. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s real or fake. Help me distinguish it!¡±
They brought client¡¯s phone number to the Shi family. As soon as she saw Gu Qingming, Liu Sanying said excitedly, ¡°A client called and said that he wants to order 2,000 rice cakes to entertain guests at the client¡¯s engagement banquet.¡±
Gu Qingming frowned slightly and asked, ¡°Someone in the hotel?¡±
Liu Sanying nodded and said, ¡°Yes, he ims to be the manager of a Jin Xiu Hotel in J City.¡±
Gu Qingming nodded and said, ¡°This glutinous rice cake is served at their banquet. It¡¯s indeed not bad as dessert!¡±
Eating glutinous rice cake dipped in white sugar or honey was a good way to end a banquet meal!
Liu Sanying¡¯s eyes lit up. Suppressing her excitement, she asked, ¡°So, Little Gu, is this order real?¡±
Gu Qingming thought for a moment and said, ¡°This order should be real!¡±
¡°Ah, that¡¯s great!¡± Liu Sanying said excitedly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll call him back now and tell him that the rice cake is ready today and send it to him!¡±
Gu Qingming said, ¡°Auntie Liu, there¡¯s no hurry! Ask him for a deposit or pay first. If the order is real, he will pay first. If it¡¯s a scammer, he will definitely hesitate.¡±
There was no guarantee that the order would bepleted halfway through from their end, but the other party would not acknowledge it.
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call him now!¡± Liu Sanying took out his phone and handed it to Shi Youliang.
Shi Youliang asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°Go ahead!¡± Liu Sanying said, ¡°Your contact information is written on it, the head of the factory.¡± She sounded very proud when she said this.
Gu Qingming was speechless.
Shi Youliang immediately nodded and said, ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll fight. I¡¯ll fight!¡±
Then, he dialed back.
While they waited for the other party to pick up, Shi Youliang and his wife held their breaths and suppressed their excitement.
This was a huge order.
If it was legitimate, they could earn a few hundred dors at once¡
¡°Hello, who is this?¡± The man¡¯s steady and mature voice sounded.
¡°Manager Huang, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m the head of Liangming Workshop!¡± Shi Youliang introduced himself.
¡°Oh, it¡¯s the director of the factory. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Manager Huang asked.
Shi Youliang became nervous again.
He held his cell phone tightly and asked nervously and fearfully, ¡°Manager Huang, can you pay the 2,000 rice cakes you asked for first? You can pay the deposit first! After all, we are operating a small business. If you don¡¯t want it halfway, I¡ I¡¯ll lose a lot of money.¡±
Manager Huang was a sensible person. He smiled and said, ¡°Oh, I see. Alright, I¡¯ll get the finance department to transfer the money to youter. But where should I send the money? Is it a cell phone transfer or a bank ount number?¡±
¡°Just¡ just transfer the money to my cell phone!¡± Shi Youliang said excitedly.
Manager Huang nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I understand. I¡¯ll look for the finance department now and ask them to transfer money to you. How much is it?¡±
¡°For 2,400 glutinous rice cakes, you are supposed to pay 800 dors. You¡¯re a big client of my family. I¡¯ll give you a discount. You can give me 7¡ 600 dors!¡± Shi Youliang was obviously stuttering.
Manager Huangughed heartily and said, ¡°Your family has a small business. 800 dors it is. I¡¯ll get the finance department to transfer the money to youter. I¡¯m ordering your family¡¯s glutinous rice cake now to try out. It¡¯s only in the probationary stage. If the customer¡¯s reaction is good, I¡¯ll sign a long-term cooperation agreement with your workshop. At that time, you can give me a discount.¡±
¡°Sure, sure, sure!¡± Shi Youliang was so excited that he almost jumped up.
Manager Huang instructed again, ¡°These more than 2,000 glutinous rice cakes are used by me to entertain customers the day after tomorrow. These things must be safe and fresh.¡±
Shi Youliang immediately said, ¡°Manager Huang, don¡¯t worry. The rice cakes made by my family guarantee hygiene and safety. My family has a hygiene license. The rice cakes can be made in the afternoon. They¡¯ll be vacuum packed and transported by courier. If nothing goes wrong, they¡¯ll be ready tomorrow night.¡±
¡°Alright, as long as they can arrive the day after tomorrow!¡± Manager Huang nodded and said, ¡°Director Shi, is there anything else? If not, I¡¯ll hang up first!¡±
¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright. You go ahead!¡±
When Shi Youliang heard the beeping sounding from the phone, he said to Gu Qingming happily, ¡°Little Gu, did you hear that? This Manager Huang said that he would transfer the money overter. They¡¯re not liars! He even said that this is a trial to see how satisfied the client is. If he reacts well, he will sign a long-term partnership with us.¡±
¡°Ah, is it true?¡± Liu Sanying could not believe such a good thing. ¡°That¡¯s great. In the future, our family will sell more and more rice cakes.¡±
Gu Qingming smiled and said to them, ¡°Uncle Shi, Auntie Liu, congrattions. Your business will definitely get better and better in the future!¡±
Shi Youliang said happily, ¡°Xiao Gu, I still have to thank you. When Manager Huang heard that our factory has a sanitary license, he was much more at ease. As expected, customers will be more at ease eating things with a sanitary license!¡±
Gu Qingming only smiled..
Chapter 349 - 349: Unwilling to Take a Share
Chapter 349: Unwilling to Take a Share
Trantor: As Studios
Editor: As Studios
Shi Youliang and Liu Sanying quickly prepared more than 2,000 rice cakes and distributed them.
The money was transferred online. It was sent over before the glutinous rice cake was made.
Seeing that the courierpany hade to get the goods, Liu Sanying¡¯s eyes were filled with hope. She said, ¡°Hubby, will we have such a big order in the future?¡± If there was one every day, she would definitely have to ask someone to help.
Shi Youliang nodded and said, ¡°Manager Huang said that if his customers eat the glutinous rice cake and like them, we will have a formal cooperation in the future!¡±
¡°Haha, this is our first order. There will definitely be more and more orders like this in the future.¡± Liu Sanying was really happy.
However, she quickly thought of a problem and said, ¡°Hubby, should we give Little Gu a cut of the money for this order?¡±
This order did not go through the online shop, but through direct contact.
Shi Youliang said without hesitation, ¡°Of course! Without Little Gu, we don¡¯t know if we could have gotten this order!¡±
Actually, he thought that although Gu Qingming did not like this little bit of money, this was a separate matter.
One had to know how to be grateful!
Gu Qingming¡¯s goal in establishing an online shop was actually to help the vigers sell some things. Her goal was not to earn money.
However, she could not help the vigers for free. This would make the vigers feel that this was what Gu Qingming should do. After all, she was rich and did notck this bit of money.
Liu Sanying nodded and said, ¡°Yes, in this half a month, plus this big order, we¡¯ll have about 2,000 dors in our ount.¡±
Gu Qingming¡¯smission was paid at the end of the month. It was settled once a month.
The shop had been operating for more than a month.
Gu Qingming asked Zhou Fangfang to settle it once.
The things that the vigers sold the best were the taros from Third Master Shi¡¯s house. They were sold out for more than a thousand catties.
Many of them were repeat customers!
At the time of settlement, the 1,200 catties of taros yielded a total of 3,618 dors. The 3%mission had to be given to the shop was a total of 108.5 dors.
Third Master Shi insisted on giving 110 dors, and Gu Qingming asked Zhou Fangfang to only ept 100 yuan.
Grandpa Shi San¡¯s taros were sold out in a month. It waspletely beyond the vigers¡¯ expectations.
Previously, those who mocked the online shop for not being able to sell anything and said some sarcastic words felt like they had been pped in the face.
Not only were Third Master Shi¡¯s taros selling well, but the other things, ginger, sweet potatoes, peanuts, and so on, were also selling well.
The quantity was not much. After the item was sold, the picture of the item was taken off the shelves.
The total revenue of the shop in the first month was not much. She had only earned about 200 yuan, and she still had to pay her employee. She had to make some operating costs. This was aplete loss.
Even so, there were still people who were unwilling to take a cut, such as a viger selling ginger.
She chose to sell it in town herself. One catty was only 4 dors at most.
However, the price Gu Qingming had set for her at the shop was 6.6 dors per catty. After deducting the delivery fee, one catty reached 5.5 dors per catty.
Her family¡¯s ginger was selling quite well.
At the end of the month, she earned more than 200 dors. Gu Qingming asked themission to take out 7 dors.
Unexpectedly, she was not very willing.
She even said that Gu Qingming was so rich that she shouldn¡¯t care about such a small amount of money. Why was she so calctive about 7 dors?
When Gu Qingming heard her strange reason for not wanting to pay, she said with a smile instead of being angry, ¡°Aunt Chen, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my business if 1 have money. This has nothing to do with whether you pay or not.
¡°Previously, when 1 promised to sell things to the vigers on the website, I told everyone that 1 wanted a 3%mission. If you don¡¯t want to pay amission, you can choose not to use my online shop to sell!¡±
Aunt Chen looked embarrassed, but she still said, ¡°This¡ this isn¡¯t just 7 dors. It¡¯s not even enough for a meal. It¡¯s not much at all. You don¡¯tck money, right?¡±
Gu Qingming nodded and said, ¡°Alright, Aunt Chen. Since you¡¯re unwilling to pay the 7 dorsmission, forget it.¡±
When Aunt Chen heard this, she immediately became happy. She beamed and said, ¡°1 knew it. You are easy to talk to. You don¡¯tck this bit of money. Thank you, Little Gu!¡±
Gu Qingming waved her hand and said, ¡°Aunt Chen, there¡¯s no need to thank me! In any case, my online shop won¡¯t disy your things again in the future!¡±
Aunt Chen¡¯s expression changed. She asked, ¡°What¡ what do you mean?¡±
Zhou Fangfang rolled her eyes and said straightforwardly, ¡°It¡¯s just that our shop won¡¯t sell your things in the future!¡±
When Aunt Chen heard this, she questioned angrily, ¡°Why won¡¯t you sell my things anymore?¡±
¡°Just because you¡¯re not willing to take a cut!¡± Zhou Fangfang said sharply. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s only 7 dors, but you¡¯re not even willing to pay such a small amount of money. If you sell a little more and we charge you a little moremission, won¡¯t your heart ache to death?
¡°Don¡¯t you know that our CEO Gu has been losing money in order to sell the things from the vige? Do you know how muchmission we receivedst month? It was only two hundred dors. Can two hundred dors support this shop? CEO Gu is only taking a symbolicmission. CEO Gu is rich, but that¡¯s not a reason for CEO Gu to keep losing money, right?¡±
Aunt Chen¡¯s face alternated between red and white. She said awkwardly, ¡°But¡ but¡¡±
Gu Qingming waved her hand and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with that. Since 1 opened this shop, I¡¯m doing business. If youe to my ce to sell, I¡¯ll help you sell. It¡¯s about mutual beneifts. There shouldn¡¯t be a problem for me to collect remuneration ording to my work, right? However, since you have a problem, that¡¯s another matter. But I won¡¯t take on your family¡¯s business anymore in the future. Aunt Chen, please do as you please!¡±
When Aunt Chen heard this, she immediately put down the 7 dors in change and said with an embarrassed smile, ¡°Little Gu, don¡¯t be angry. I was just joking with you. How can I not give you such a small amount of money, right?¡±
She had already tasted the sweetness of selling things online. In the future, she nned to sell more ginger online.
If Gu Qingming was unwilling to help sell them, she would have to choose to sell them in town. It would not sell for much.
With Aunt Chen¡¯s example, when the vigers settled the billter, they would pay whatever amount Zhou Fangfang quoted.
Anyway, to the vigers, they only gave Gu Qingming a little money.
In the future, they would also hope to sell more things online.
Zhou Fangfang waited until thest viger left before taking a deep breath. She stretched her waist and said to Gu Qingming, ¡°CEO Gu, what are these people thinking? They want to get benefits but don¡¯t want to pay a price. How can this be so easy? They keep thinking that you¡¯re rich, but what has your money got to do with them? They keep thinking that you¡¯re rich and want to take advantage of you!¡±
Gu Qingming smiled slightly and said, ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s not so easy to take advantage of me!¡±
She did not want to indulge these vigers who take her good intentions for granted..
Chapter 350 - 350: Fish Grass
Chapter 350: Fish Grass
Trantor: As Studios
Editor: As Studios
¡°Come, Little Orange, look at Granny Mo!¡±
At the Shi residence, Grandma was chatting with Mrs. Mo on the phone with Little Orange in her arms.
When Mrs. Mo heard the introduction of ¡°Granny Mo¡±, her heart ached.
She said, ¡°Auntie, let Little Orange call me Grandma. It¡¯s more intimate. 1 like Little Orange very much!¡±
How could she not like her own granddaughter?
However, their family had to endure it and not acknowledge the child. They could not even get close to her. They were afraid that the mastermind behind Mo Junyan¡¯s car ident would have an opportunity.
However, she missed her granddaughter so much that she could only watch Little Orange grow up day by day through the Shi family¡¯s video updates.
Granny Mo teased Little Orange for a while and asked Grandma with a smile, ¡°Auntie, has Little Orange gained weight again?¡±
Although she could not see her in person, the little cutie in the video was chubby. Her limbs were like lotus roots.
Grandma smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s only been two months, but she¡¯s already be a little fatty. She¡¯s already 16 catties and 64 centimeters.¡±
¡°She¡¯s growing up quite quickly!¡± Madam Mo said with a smile. ¡°You guys raised the child really well!¡±
Grandma smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s mainly because this child is easy to raise. She eats and sleeps. He doesn¡¯t cry or make a fuss. She just grunts when she¡¯s hungry and grunts when she poops. I¡¯ve raised so many children, and I think this child is the easiest to raise!¡±
Mrs.Mo smiled and said, ¡°Little Orange is just like a little cotton-padded jacket. She¡¯s very considerate!¡±
Then, she asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Little Orange¡¯s mother?¡±
It seemed that she did not see the child¡¯s mother every time she video-called the Shi family.
Someone in her family was about to die of yearning.
Grandmother smiled and said, ¡°This child has been running outside ever since she finished her confinement.¡±
Mrs. Mo replied,¡±Although she has finished her confinement, she still has to pay attention to the important things in the next hundred days.¡±
Grandma said a little helplessly, ¡°This child paid lip service and ran away in the end. Some time ago, she opened a shop online and sold farm goods for everyone. In a month, she only received amission of two hundred dors. Not to mention the sry before meals and employees, it¡¯s not even enough for the shop¡¯s credit monthly rent. There¡¯s also the shop promotion fee. I know that she did these things to help the vigers. They could sell the things at home, improve their lives, and let everyone gradually walk the path of bing rich!¡±
Mrs. Mo nodded. ¡°Yes, Mingming is a good child!¡± This good child would be a member of the Mo Family in the future. ¡°How are the crops growing on thend Mingming contracted?¡±
¡°Mmm, not bad!¡± Grandma smiled happily. ¡°You don¡¯t say. nting peanuts, rice, and watermelon sheds greatly reduces diseases and pests, and it¡¯s easier to manage. Anything in the greenhouse grows much better than outside. Nanan is involved in managing these things.¡±
¡°Mingming is so awesome!¡± Mrs. Mo praised her future daughter-inw proudly. ¡°Not only is she beautiful, but she¡¯s also smart and capable!¡±
Grandmother also nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s just that sometimes, this child gives us the feeling that she¡¯s too mature and steady! She doesn¡¯t look like a twenty-one or twenty-two-year-old girl at all.¡±
A child that age should be lively and energetic.
A child¡¯s maturity and stability came with a price.
If possible, none of them wanted Gu Qingming to be mature and steady overnight.
They just hoped that she could live a carefree life.
Madam Mo nodded. ¡°Mingming was a sensible child to begin with! However, she¡¯s just be more sensible now.¡±
Gu Qingming did not know that her grandmother and Mrs. Mo were talking about her in the video call.
She was in the field again.
It had been more than a month since they went down to the greenhouse. They were lush and green, and their growth was gratifying. The vigers who passed by the greenhouse were all amazed by their growth.
In particr, those vegetables were thick and watery, and were much better than open-air vegetables.
All the vigers who passed by the greenhouse had the urge to pluck it and make it for themselves so that they could taste it.
¡°Little Gu, you came again today!¡±
She invited more than ten vigers to weed the vegetable shop.
Spiritual spring water was very effective for the growth of vegetables and weeds, so they grew very thick.
If these weeds were not removed in time, they would definitely fight with the crops in the greenhouse for nutrients.
Gu Qingming saw piles of weeds on the field ridge. If she did not distinguish them carefully, these weeds really looked like chives. They were very clean after the soil was smashed away.
Liu Limei noticed Gu Qingming¡¯s gaze and exined, ¡°These grass grow very well and have never been contaminated with pesticides. 1 want to bring them back to feed the fish!¡±
¡°Feed fish?¡± Gu Qingming asked in confusion, ¡°Do fish eat this grass?¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Liu Limei smiled and exined, ¡°Grass carp, carp, and carp all know how to eat grass.¡±
Gu Qingming nodded and said, ¡°Oh, then how big is your pond? How many fish do you raise?¡±
Liu Limei said, ¡°Yes, my family opened a fish pond that has six plots ofnd. 1 heard from my father-inw that they released 300 small fish seedlings.¡±
¡°Do you feed your fish with grass every day?¡± Gu Qingming asked curiously.
¡°That¡¯s right. My father-inw plucks grass for the fish every morning and night. He feeds them every morning and night. By the end of the year, we can fish them out and sell them,¡± Liu Limei said.
¡°Aren¡¯t you going to use fish food?¡± Gu Qingming asked again.
Liu Limei shook her head and said, ¡°No. Fish fed with feed grow fast, but the fish meat isn¡¯t delicious. They would have a fishy smell. What we want to sell is the authentic fish that feeds on grass.¡±
At this point, she smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t say. Every year during the New Year, many vigerse to my house to book fish. After all, a vige knows its roots. The fish that is fed only grass instead of feed is fresher, and the fish smell is not that strong. Whether it¡¯s fried or steamed, it¡¯s very delicious.¡±
Gu Qingming nodded and looked at the grass pile. She asked, ¡°What grass do these fish eat? What grass is this?¡±
Liu Limei introduced, ¡°This is millet. It looks like rice and chives, but it¡¯s smaller and more tender than rice. It¡¯s the best for feeding fish. Also, this is ox tendon grass. This is¡¡±
Gu Qingming nodded and said, ¡°So this grass can be used to feed the fish!¡±
However, she thought to herself, ¡°Although this is just grass, it has also absorbed the spiritual spring water. It¡¯s best to feed it to the fish and cows. The meat of the fish will definitely be more tender.¡±
At the thought of this, Gu Qingming¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. She thought to herself, ¡°That¡¯s right. 1 can also raise fish and cows. In the future, after the fruits are harvested, those seedlings can be used to feed cows and fish.¡±
Of course, she really didn¡¯t know if the fish ate straw or peanuts.
Raising cows with straw was actually the best..
Chapter 351 - 351: Raising Cows!
Chapter 351: Raising Cows!
Trantor: As Studios
Editor: As Studios
¡°All, cattle?¡±
When the Shi family heard Gu Qingming say that she wanted to raise cows, their foreheads bulged.
This child was getting more and more energetic.
¡°Baby, you want to raise cows? Why do you want to raise cows?¡± Grandma Gu asked in surprise.
Gu Qingming was speechless. She said, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ve grown up. Don¡¯t call me Baby anymore.¡±
She had corrected this form of address countless times.
Grandma Gu smiled and said, ¡®Tm used to it.¡±
Grandma Shi asked, ¡°Ming¡¯er, why do you suddenly want to raise cows?¡±
Gu Qingming said, ¡°Our family has nted so many rice and vegetables. I heard that after the the grains are threshed, the stalks can be used to feed the cows. There are also those inedible vegetables and old leaves that can be used to feed the cows. 1 think these things might as well be used.¡±
When the Shi family heard this, they were a little speechless.
In the countryside, these things were not useless.
Straw could be used as organic fertilizer, crushed as chicken feed, fish feed, and vegetable leaves could be used to feed chickens, ducks, pigs, and geese.
After a moment of silence, Eldest Uncle asked, ¡°How many cows do you want to raise?¡±
Gu Qingming asked, ¡°Eldest Uncle, how many cows do you think I should raise?¡±
At this moment, Second Uncle calcted, ¡°Fifty to sixty acres of straw, vegetables, and leaves, two seasons a year, and so on. Oh, Mingming, other than raising cows, what else do you want to raise? Pigs? ducks?¡±
Gu Qingming thought for a moment and said, ¡°Second Uncle, do you think I should raise them?¡±
At that time, after chatting with Liu Limei, she suddenly thought of raising cows!
Second Uncle smiled and said, ¡°In my opinion, we won¡¯t raise them for the time being. After we buy the cows, we ll consider whether to raise other poultry.¡±
¡°I also think that this is better!¡± Eldest Uncle and Third Uncle agreed unanimously. ¡°We have to approach this step by step! Whether it¡¯s raising cows or pigs, we don¡¯t have any experience. Therefore, we have to umte experience.¡±
Gu Qingming thought for a moment and said, ¡°Alright, we ll listen to Uncle!¡±
¡°Then Mingming, how do you n to raise the cows?¡± Eldest Uncle asked.
¡°Huh?¡± Gu Qingming was stunned again.
She only knew that she wanted to raise cows, but she really did not know how to raise them.
¡°Raising cows? Are you nning to raise them independently?¡± Eldest Uncle exined, ¡°If you want to raise them independently, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to rent arge piece of wastnd or directly rent a mountain. Oh, Mingming, how many cows do you n to raise?¡±
Gu Qingming thought for a moment and said, ¡°Uncle, how many cows are suitable to raise now?¡±
¡°In my opinion, let¡¯s try 50 cows first. Then, we ll slowly increase it!¡± Third Uncle said.
¡°I think this is feasible!¡±
The whole family agreed.
¡°If we re raising cows, we should develop the mountain. There¡¯s not much wastnd. Moreover, it¡¯s said to be a wastnd, and thisnd is nted by people. No one has nted thatnd. As for the mountaintop, that¡¯s much better. As long as we surround the mountaintop, we can let the cows go straight to the mountain.¡± Grandpa suggested, ¡°The cattle farm will be built on the mountaintop.¡±
¡°I think the mountaintop is much better than the wastnd,¡± Eldest Uncle agreed. ¡°Mingming, what do you think?¡±
Gu Qingming, who knew nothing about this, smiled and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll listen to Uncle and Grandpa. You guys are more experienced.¡±
Eldest Uncle nodded and said, ¡°Alright, if you really want to raise cows, you have to find someone to buy cows from, build a cow farm, and buy a mountain. Most importantly, you have to buy enough cow food at the moment.¡±
¡°Are we buying calves or a bulls?¡± Third Uncle asked again.
¡°Calves!¡± Gu Qingming said decisively.
After raising calves and feeding them with spiritual spring water, they could nourish their muscles and meat would be even more tender.
¡°Alright, let¡¯s raise calves!¡± Eldest Uncle said. ¡°With more than fifty calves, we can only go to arge cattlepany!¡±
Gu Qingming said, ¡°Eldest Uncle, leave the buying of cows to me!¡±
It was difficult for Eldest Uncle and the rest to find a cattlepany, but it was easier for her.
¡°Alright, then let¡¯s prepare the cow farm and cow food!¡±
At night, Gu Qingming carried Little Orange into the space.
Little Orange was sleeping soundly with her mouth slightly open. After closing her eyes, she had a row of thick and dark eyshes. They were pink and tender. She was simply adorable and beautiful.
As soon as Little Orange entered the space, the five adorable creatures surrounded her.
Kong Xingfan shouted with a serious expression, ¡°You can¡¯t lick Little Master. You¡¯ll wake her up.¡±
The four little cuties whimpered and meowed, indicating that they knew.
Kong Xingfan said, ¡°Shut up. If you make a sound, you will also wake Little Master up.¡±
The four little cutiesy on the ground, wagging their tails and fanning themselves. Their big round eyes were fixed on the little girl.
There was also a little elf hovering over her.
Gu Qingming was speechless. She felt that every time she entered the space, Little
Orange would be a rare animal that was admired.
Gu Qingming ced Little Orange in the crib and covered her with a small nket. Then, she said to Kong Xingfan, ¡°Come down. I have something to tell you!¡±
Kong Xingfan flew down and stood by the crib.
Still holding his cheek, he asked, ¡°Master, is there a problem?¡±
Gu Qingming said, ¡°I n to raise cows!¡±
Kong Xingfan nodded and said, ¡°Raising cows? That¡¯s great!¡±
Gu Qingming said, ¡°Previously, I had ns to set up a baby and child foodpany, but the time is not ripe yet. 1 haven¡¯t prepared everything yet.¡±
Kong Xingfan nodded and said, ¡°The things we grow are all washed by the spiritual spring water to remove the dross and leave behind the essence. They can be used to make infant food, especially supplementary food. That¡¯s the most suitable. It can increase immunity and develop the development of the brain.
¡°Every baby is the future flower of the mothend and a strong pir of future construction! I think it¡¯s feasible to make baby food!¡±
Gu Qingming nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m thinking about that! I feel that there¡¯s really too littlend contracted now.¡±
In the eyes of the vigers, 200 acres ofnd was a lot ofnd.
However, in the eyes of an ambitious person, 200 acres ofnd was really too little.
Kong Xingfan thought for a moment and said, ¡°I think you¡¯d better contract thend in Stoneback Vige and the surrounding viges.¡±
Gu Qingming spread her hands and said, ¡°I want to, but as you can see, it¡¯s a little difficult for me to even rent these 200 acres ofnd, let alone a few thousand acres.¡± When Kong Xingfan heard this, he rolled his small eyes at her and said, ¡°Are you stupid? Don¡¯t you know how to cooperate with the government? I believe that as long as the governmentes forward, not to mention a few thousand acres ofnd, even tens of thousands of acres ofnd shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±
Gu Qingming thought for a moment. ¡°That¡¯s possible, but at the same time, we have to give the vigers enough benefits so they will not cause trouble!¡± ¡°Build a farm!¡±
Chapter 352 - 352: Winning at the Starting Line
Chapter 352: Winning at the Starting Line
Trantor: As Studios
Editor: As Studios
¡°Build a farm!¡± Kong Xingfan was indeed an old spirit who had lived on this for hundreds of years. He was very knowledgeable.
Although he was asleep, he was very clear about the changes in the outside world!
¡°Build a farm?¡± Gu Qingming¡¯s beautiful eyes shed as she asked in surprise, ¡°Can building a farm can move those vigers?¡±
Kong Xingfan shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if we can move them. 1 can only say that it¡¯s very difficult to solve anything perfectly. However, we need to find the most reasonable path to solve it.¡±
At this point, he looked at Gu Qingming and said with a serious expression, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to cooperate with the country? Cooperating with the government can be the first step!¡±
Unexpectedly, Gu Qingming shook her head and said, ¡°Our spiritual spring water is too tempting. We can only cooperate with the country.¡±
She believed that only the country was truly just and selfless.
There would be more trouble if they cooperated with other agencies.
Kong Xingfan thought for a moment and said, ¡°Alright, think about it yourself. What do you want? Anyway, your family is rich now. You can totally use money to spend thesends. Anyway, no matter how much money you spend, it will definitely double. This is also a huge profit!¡±
Gu Qingming shook her head and said, ¡°1¡¯11 think about it first. Let¡¯s ask my parents for their opinion!¡±
She had confessed to her parents about her space; her parents would give her reasonable advice.
After Gu Qingming left the space, she called her parents.
Gu Qingming mentioned to her parents that she wanted to open a baby foodpany and a farm.
Gu Jianguo and his wife agreed with Gu Qingming.
Gu Jianguo said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you have such an idea. Children are the future of the country. If the young are strong, the country is strong!¡±
They never talked about the space on the phone, afraid that someone would suddenly eavesdrop and leak it.
When Gu Qingming expressed these thoughts, she did not mention anything about the spiritual spring water.
However, the three of them had a tacit understanding.
¡°However, daughter, aren¡¯t you going overboard by doing this?¡±
Gu Jianguo knew very well that once his daughter went ahead with her ns, she would quickly reach the top.
After all, food made from spiritual spring water would be very popr, regardless of whether the consumers were adults or children.
Gu Qingming said, ¡°Dad, ever since I gave birth, I¡¯ve felt that children are really our hope for the future. I hope that more children can grow up healthy!¡±
Gu Jianguo sighed and said, ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s really good that you have such thoughts! Then I can only support you! However, Mingming, you¡¯re also my child. I hope that you can always be healthy and safe, understand?¡±
The spiritual spring water and Kong Xingfan were now equivalent to a sharp sword hanging above their heads that would immediately fall.
Although Gu Jianguo was working hard to make the Gu Corporation stronger, he still needed time.
Ever since Gu Jianguo and his wife found out about the space, they had felt like they were walking on a tightrope and could fall off a cliff at any time.
He now knew that the child belonged to the Mo Family, and Mo Junyan seemed to like his daughter very much and might be able to protect her. However, everyone knew that the stronger the person, the stronger the enemy he would face.
Did the Mo Family not have any opponents or enemies? What if their opponents attacked his daughter? Although these things had not happened yet, Gu Jianguo had always thought far ahead.
After Gu Qingming hung up on her parents, she entered her space. In the space, Little Orange was still sleeping soundly.
The Little ones surrounded the crib and gazed at Little Orange.
When Kong Xingfan saw Gu Qingming enter, he asked, ¡°Master, how is it? Can we set up this infant and child foodpany?¡±
Gu Qingming nodded and said, ¡°My father said that it can be done. As for the rental of the vigers¡¯nd, he also gave some suggestions.¡±
¡°Oh, then what did your father say?¡± Kong Xingfan asked curiously.
Gu Qingming said, ¡°I¡¯m starting a green foodpany, a baby foodpany, and a farm. These all need manpower.¡±
Kong Xingfan¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. He smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. If thepany wants to recruit employees, then the people from these viges can join thepany as employees. Young people don¡¯t have to go out to earn money. Other than children and the elderly who don¡¯t have the ability to work, they can also enter thepany.¡±
Gu Qingming nodded and said, ¡°Most of the vigers should agree. After all, these people have been living in the countryside for almost half their lives. They work themselves to death and don¡¯t earn much money. Now, they can work at their doorstep. I think as long as the sry is in ce, many people are willing to rent out thend.¡±
Many people could not bear to part with thesends. It was not that they were willing to farm, but because they were unwilling to go out. If they did not need to farm and could still earn money, as long as they were not fools, they would be willing to do it.
Kong Xingfan nodded and said, ¡°Master, I think you can give it a try.¡±
At this point, he paused for a moment and said, ¡°However, if you rent so muchnd at once, are you still nning to build a greenhouse? It¡¯s a huge sum of money. You still want to set up a baby and child foodpany. In that case, the investment will be at least hundreds of millions. You said that you¡¯re starting your own business, but this money will be your Gu family¡¯s money.¡±
Gu Qingming nodded and said, ¡°1 know. I don¡¯t need you to remind me. Thank you!¡±
Kong Xingfan was dumbfounded.
Gu Qingming said indifferently. ¡°Or you might have head about those rich second-generation heirs starting from scratch. It¡¯s simply a joke. Didn¡¯t they ask their families to get the funds to start from scratch?¡±
¡°But why don¡¯t you think about it? Where did they get these connections to start a business from scratch? Just rely on themselves? Aren¡¯t they relying on their familes own connections? If they want to do business, they have to go big and seed. It¡¯s not just money, but also connections.¡±
Kong Xingfan was stunned Master was mocking the rich second-generation heirs who had imed to have started from scratch.
Why didn¡¯t she think about it? Wasn¡¯t she a rich second-generation heirs herself? Wasn¡¯t she relying on her family?
Of course, Kong Xingfan only criticized these words in his heart.
Kong Xingfan crossed his thumbs and said softly, ¡°Master, have you forgotten that you¡¯re also a rich second-generation heirs?¡±
Gu Qingming nodded and said, ¡°1 didn¡¯t forget. As a rich second-generation heir, I didn¡¯t tell outsiders that I started from scratch. Every sum of money I have to start a business now, other than the pocket money my parents gave me in the past, the restes from the Gu family. The beginning of my life was on the starting line.. Therefore, 1 have to run faster and farther than others!¡±
Chapter 353 - 353: Let Your Relative Sell It Online!
Chapter 353: Let Your Rtive Sell It Online!
Trantor: As Studios
Editor: As Studios
Li Sanhua was the daughter-inw of Shi Xiaolei, the sixth grandson of Shi Gangtou.
Li Sanhua received a call from her maternal family. They said that they had something urgent to discuss with her and wanted her to go back to her maternal family as soon as possible.
Li Sanhua thought that something had really happened to her parents. Without a word, she rode her electric scooter back to her mother
1 s house.
¡°Sanhua, where are you going?¡± Granny Li Sanhua asked loudly as she watched her third daughter-inw leave in a hurry.
¡°Mom, my family has something urgent to discuss with me. I¡¯m going back to my family now!¡± Li Sanhua replied.
When the mother-inw heard this, she immediately called her son, Shi Xiaolei, down.
She said, ¡°Your wife said that there¡¯s an emergency at her family. Hurry up and go take a look. What happened? If something really happens, go over and help.¡±
When Shi Xiaolei heard this, he said unhappily, ¡°It must be her brother and sister-inw who want money again and urged my parents-inw to ask.¡±
When rhe mother-inw heard this, she frowned slightly. ¡°Let s not care if it s about money first. Go and take a look first. If it¡¯s really about money, in case their family really has an emergency, we ll lend them some.¡±
Shi Xiaolei nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go take a look!¡±
At the Li family vige, Mother Li put down the phone and looked at the huge pile of taros and sweet potatoes on the ground. She frowned slightly and said, ¡°Can these things really be sold online?¡±
Mother Li¡¯s eldest daughter-inw nodded and said, ¡°I think so. A rtive of my maternal family married into Stoneback Vige. She said that someone in Stoneback Vige sold taros for a few thousand drs. There are also sweet potatoes, ginger, and peanuts. They sold everything that could be sold online, and they even sold them for a lot of money. The price they sold online is much higher than the price they sold for in town.¡±
As she said this, her gaze swept across the pile of things on the ground and she continued, ¡°If we sell all these things at home, we should be able to sell them for two to three thousand dors.¡±
Mother Li asked worriedly, ¡°But, would they be willing to sell them? ¡¯
It was mainly because of the condition their family¡¯s produce. If they looked good and smelled good, they naturally wouldn¡¯t have to worry.
However, when these things were nted, they were not carefully managed. As such, the crops did not grow well. When others saw this, they frowned.
Eldest Daughter-inw Li pursed her lips and said, ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t you call Little Sister back? Little Sister happens to be married to a rtive of that family. If you give rhe things to Little Sister, that family will definitely help sell rhe things for someone¡¯s sake.¡±
Although she said that. Eldest Daughter-inw Li¡¯s heart skipped a beat.
Regardless of whether these things could be sold or not, there would definitely be money.
That was because if they could sell it, they would have money. If they couldn¡¯t sell it, someone would pay for it.
Nor long after, Li Sanhua returned to her mother¡¯s house.
She parked the electric scooter and took off her helmet. She walked into the house in a hurry and shouted, ¡°Mom, Mom¡¡±
Mrs. Li walked out of the woodshed. When she saw her daughter, she said impatiently, ¡°I¡¯m here. What are you calling for?¡±
When Li Sanhua heard Mother Li¡¯s words, she did nor mind at all. She asked, ¡°Mom, why did you call me back in such a hurry? Did something happen?
Mother Li waved at her and said, ¡°Come here.¡±
Li Sanhua walked into the woodshed and saw the things piled up there. She did not find anything wrong and asked curiously, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s the matter?¡±
Mother Li said angrily, ¡°Can¡¯t I look for you for no reason?
Then, without waiting for Li Sanhua to answer, she pointed at the piles of things on the ground and said, ¡°I heard that your inws have rtives selling things online. Many things in your Stoneback Vige are sold online. They¡¯re selling quire well.¡±
Li Sanhua nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±
Mother Li immediately said, ¡°Then bring our family¡¯s things back and let your rtive sell them online!¡±
Li Sanhua¡¯s expression changed instantly. She asked in disbelief, ¡°Mom, is that why you were in such a hurry to call me back? Are you asking me to bring these things back to sell them online?¡±
When she heard Mother Li¡¯s anxious voice just now, she thought that something had happened to her mother and hurriedly ran over. She rode the bicycle a little faster and fell in a mud pit. Her knee was swollen.
She didn¡¯t care that her walking had be erratic. As soon as she came up, her mother asked her to bring something back to sell.
Mother Li said matter-of-factly, ¡°We have so many things at home. If we don¡¯t sell them, they would be left at home to rot.¡±
Li Sanhua looked at the taros and sweet potatoes piled on the ground. Many of them were indeed moldy.
Li Sanhua frowned and said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m afraid these things can¡¯t be sold.¡±
When Eldest Daughter-inw Li. Li heard this answer, she said unhappily, ¡°Why can¡¯t it be sold? Our things aren¡¯t bad either. I say, Hua¡¯er, do you not want to help Mom sell these things?
1¡¯
Li Sanhua said helplessly, ¡°Mom, these things might really not be able to be sold. Gu Qingming is very strict about what she wants to sell online. She doesn¡¯t allow things of bad quality to be sold online.¡±
When Mother Li heard this, her expression became even more dissatisfied.
She said, ¡¯Aren¡¯t you rtives? If rtives don¡¯t help each other, how can they be considered rtives? Alright, just bring these things back and let her sell them!¡±
¡°Mom, that won¡¯t do!¡± Li Sanhua said a little forcefully. ¡°There aren¡¯t many good- loo king yam sweet potatoes. If we take them out, they won¡¯t be willing to sell them.¡±
At this moment, Eldest Daughter-inw Li came out to speak. She smiled and said, ¡°Sister-inw, Mom had a difficult time nting these things. Do you want to watch Mom¡¯s hard-earned things rot at home?¡±
Li Sanhua frowned and said, ¡°Sister-inw, these things don¡¯t have to be sold online. You can choose to sell them in town.¡±
At this moment, Eldest Daughter-inw Liughed out loud and said with a slightly mocking expression, ¡°Sister-inw, this is your fault. You can clearly sell these things online, but you want Mom to choose to sell them in town. Don¡¯t you know how old Mom is now? You actually want Mom to sell them in town. Aren¡¯t you afraid of exhausting Mom? If word gets out, people will only think that you¡¯re too unfilial. Even if your heart doesn¡¯t ache, mine will.¡±
How could Li Sanhua nor know her sister-inw¡¯s personality?
If she was really filial, why did she let her mother sell the items in town previously?
Mother Li¡¯s expression immediately turned ugly. She said angrily, ¡°Li Sanhua, I¡¯ve raised you since you were young. Is this how you show filial piety to me? You can clearly help Mom sell things, but you want Mom to sell them in the town herself? Aiyo, I¡¯ve really raised an ingrate. If I had known that you were so unfilial, I would have strangled you to death the moment you were born!¡±
When Li Sanhua heard her mother¡¯s words, she took a deep breath and said, ¡°Indeed, I was too unfilial.. Mom, alright, I¡¯ll help you sell it!¡±
Chapter 354 - 354: Disillusioned!
Chapter 354: Disillusioned!
Trantor: As Studios
Editor: As Studios
Hearing that Li Sanhua would sell these things, Daughter-inw Li¡¯s eyes lit up. Her eyes flickered, then she smiled and said, ¡°How about this, Sister-inw? You can bring these things back.¡±
¡°No!¡± Mother Li didn¡¯t agree. She said, ¡°I still have to sell these things for money. How can she bring them back!¡±
Li Sanhua was speechless. If she wasn¡¯t sure that she was her biological daughter, she would have thought that she was adopted.
Daughter-inw Li rolled her eyes secretly.¡±¡¡± This idiot of a teammate! Didn¡¯t she know to ask her cheap daughter for money in advance?
At this moment, Daughter-inw Li held her mother-inw¡¯s hand and said with a smile, ¡°Mom, look at what you¡¯re saying. No matter what, Sister-inw is still your daughter. How can she lose your money? Sister-inw, in order to reassure Mom, why don¡¯t you give the money to Mom first?¡±
Li Sanhua was slightly stunned and asked in confusion, ¡°Sister-inw, what do you mean?¡±
Daughter-inw Li Li wanted to roll her eyes again and scolded in her heart, ¡°You¡¯re still pretending to be stupid in front of me, right? Hmph¡¡±
She nced at Mother Li. This time, Mother Li¡¯s IQwas finally online.
She immediately reacted. She looked at Li Sanhua and said loudly, ¡°Sanhua, I¡¯ll sell these things to you directly. Take them home and sell them online on your rtive¡¯s website.¡±
When Li Sanhua heard this, she was in disbelief. She stared at Mother Li in a daze.
Li Sanhua said, ¡°Mom, I told you, Gu Qingming won¡¯t want these things.¡±
Mother Li waved her hand and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care about this anymore. Take the things and give me the money first!¡±
Li Sanhua was speechless. This was simply a forced sale, and it was against her biological daughter.
At this moment, Li Sanhua¡¯s heart turned cold.
No matter how well her daughter did in this family and how filial she was to her parents, in her parents¡¯ eyes, she was a good-for-nothing and an outsider.
At this moment, Shi Xiaolei walked in and said to his mother-inw with a cold expression, ¡°Mom, your things can¡¯t be sold online at all. We won¡¯t buy your things either.¡±
As soon as she saw Shi Xiaolei appear, Mother Li red at her daughter fiercely. Then, she said to her son-inw, ¡°Son-inw, I¡¯m not asking you to buy these things. I¡¯m just asking Sanhua to sell them online!¡±
She turned around and said to Li Sanhua angrily, ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you toe alone? Why are you here with your husband?¡±
Shi Xiaolei said in amusement, ¡°Mom, Sanhua didn¡¯t call me. It was my mother who called me over. She saw Sanhua rushing back to her parents¡¯ house and thought that there was really something urgent, so she asked me toe over and see if you needed any help.¡±
When Mrs. Li heard this, she said awkwardly, ¡°Son-inw, this is just a small matter. You don¡¯t have toe.¡±
Shi Xiaolei said suspiciously, ¡°Mom, is this a small matter? If I hadn¡¯te, 1 wouldn¡¯t have known that you forced your biological daughter to buy your family¡¯s things!¡±
Mrs. Li¡¯s expression immediately became guilty.
She said, ¡°Son-inw, you heard wrongly. 1 didn¡¯t force her to buy these things. It was Sanhua who wanted to buy these things herself. I heard that a rtive of yours built a shop that sells things online. She said that she would buy them and sell them online at your rtive¡¯s house. Three Flowers, don¡¯t you think so?¡±
As he asked this, he secretly pinched Li Sanhua.
Shi Xiaolei looked at Li Sanhua seriously and asked, ¡°Sanhua, is that so?¡± He thought to himself, ¡°This is my chance for you.¡±
If she still sided with her parents, then¡
Li Sanhua looked at Mother Li, who was constantly winking at her. She then looked at her husband, Shi Xiaolei. Shi Xiaolei¡¯s expression was unprecedentedly serious.
Her heart ached and she was shocked.
Ever since she married Shi Xiaolei, she had been in charge of too many things in her family.
Whenever her family had something that needed fixing, they woulde to look for her.
If she was the only daughter in her maternal family, she would ept it. But she clearly had two brothers.
When her parents were sick and hospitalized, she was busy taking care of them and even paid for them.
When her brother and sister-inw wanted to buy a house in the county, they looked for her. When her nephew needed connections to go to a school in town, they looked for her.
It felt like she was the one who had to take care of everything in her family.
Now, they even wanted to sell the taros and sweet potatoes they couldn¡¯t sell to her.
Could it be that she could only feel tired when it came to her family?
On the other hand, she was well-taken care of by her inws.
Although there were many brothers and sisters-inw in the family, her mother-inw regarded all her daughters-inw equally and treated them very well. She did not favor anyone.
The only person who was favored was Gu Qingming because she was the only daughter of the Shi family.
As for her, after marrying into the Shi family, her inws did not say much when she still helped her maternal family. They even contributed and paid.
Comparing the two, she felt that her inws¡¯ house was warmer and happier.
Li Sanhua took a deep breath and said, ¡°Mom, I can give you some money now, but I won¡¯t take these things. You can sell them wherever you want. Even if you throw them away, I won¡¯t say anything.¡±
With that, she walked out.
Mother Li and Daughter-inw Li¡¯s expressions could not help but change.
They felt that Li Sanhua had changed a little, but they could not tell how.
¡°Sanhua, where are you going?¡± Mother Li asked loudly. ¡°You said you would give me the money, but you haven¡¯t given me the money yet.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll go to the trunk and get the money for you now!¡± Li Sanhua said loudly.
A momentter, Li Sanhua came in with two banknotes and handed them to Mother Li.
Mother Li took it and saw that it was so little. She said unhappily, ¡°Why is it only 200 dors? It¡¯s so little. There are so many things here. It¡¯s at least 2,000 dors.¡±
Shi Xiaolei was speechless. His mother-inw was getting weirder and weirder.
Li Sanhua said, ¡°This money is for you and Dad, not for the sale of items. I just said that I won¡¯t buy your things, nor will I help you sell them.¡±
Mother Li¡¯s action of taking the money suddenly became stiff. She suddenly said angrily, ¡°Alright, Li Sanhua, you¡¯ve grown up, right? 1 asked you to sell something, but you were unwilling. 1 raised you. Do you still have a conscience?¡±
Daughter-inw Li immediately echoed, ¡°Sister-inw, Mom didn¡¯t ask you to sell it. She just asked you to bring it back and sell it online. Just give the full amount of the sale to Mom. Mom doesn¡¯t care about your 200 dors, right?¡±
Li Sanhua looked at her sister-inw. This was the first time she would retort to this sister-inw since she got married.
She said coldly, ¡°Sister-inw, 1 said that I won¡¯t take these things back to sell. If you want to sell them, sell them yourself. Hubby, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Shi Xiaolei said happily.. ¡°Honey, walk slower!¡±
Chapter 355 - 355: Relatives Causing Trouble (1)
Chapter 355: Rtives Causing Trouble (1)
Trantor: As Studios
Editor: As Studios
Li Sanhua and Shi Xiaolei were working in the fields when a viger suddenly sent a message to Li Sanhua.
¡°Sanhua, Xiao Lei, your parents want you to go back quickly. Sanhua, your mother is here. She¡¯s in Little Gu¡¯s shop.¡±
When Li Sanhua heard this, her expression immediately changed. She immediately followed Shi Xiaolei out of the field and washed the mud off her body.
Shi Xiaolei looked at Li Sanhua and asked, ¡°Honey, don¡¯t tell me Mom still wants to sell things online?¡±
Li Sanhua¡¯s expression was serious. She nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s very likely!¡±
With her sister-inw¡¯s character, she would definitely urge her parents to bring the things over and use her connections to sell them to Gu Qingming.
Shi Xiaolei¡¯s face darkened and he said unhappily, ¡°Mom, what are you doing? Not everything is sold in my cousin¡¯s shop.¡±
His current guess was that his mother-inw must have started causing trouble in the shop. Otherwise, no viger would havee to pass a message to them to go back.
Li Sanhua said, ¡°Let¡¯s hurry back too.¡±
If it had been anyter, who knew what trouble her mother would have caused.
She knew very well how doted on Gu Qingming was in this family. She could not suffer any grievances.
Li Sanhua¡¯s vision went dark at the thought of her mother causing trouble in Gu Qingming¡¯s shop.
Mother Li and Mr. Li rode the tricycle at home and brought some taros, sweet potatoes, and ginger over.
The people of Stoneback Vige knew the couple. When they saw them riding a tricycle over with a carriage full of things, they were a little curious.
Everyone in Stoneback Vige knew that Li Sanhua¡¯s family had alwayse empty-handed when they came to their inws¡¯ house.
Now, they actually saw Li Sanhua¡¯s parents bringing a tricycle of things to their inws.
This was as rare as a red rain.
¡°Sanhua¡¯s Dad, Sanhua¡¯s Mom, you¡¯re here. How many good things did you bring to the inws?¡±
¡°There¡¯s a lot of things here. Are you umting the gifts that you¡¯ll be sending over the next few years and sending them together today?¡±
¡°That¡¯s not right. It¡¯s only the new year, but it¡¯s the new year. Why would Li Sanhua¡¯s parents suddenly send something to the inws?¡±
¡°Sanhua¡¯s Dad, Sanhua¡¯s Mom, what are you giving her? Qiuying will definitely be very happy when she finds out,¡± a viger asked curiously.
Qiu Ying was Shi Xiaolei¡¯s biological mother, Granny Li Sanhua.
However, the Li couple said warily, ¡°We re not giving these things to them. Granny Sanhua¡¯s family doesn¡¯tck anything. She doesn¡¯t need us to give her anything. I hauled these things over here to sell.¡±
The viger asked curiously, ¡°Selling? What are you selling?¡±
Hearing that they were here to sell, the vigers knew that they nned to sell it on Gu Qingming¡¯s online shop.
Recently, many people from the other viges hade over to ask Gu Qingming to sell things.
¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just nted some taros, sweet potatoes, and ginger!¡± Mrs. Li said. ¡°1 nted a little too much, so I nned to sell it.¡±
¡°Oh, I see.¡±
After asking where Gu Qingming was selling things, the couple went in the direction of her office.
When they got there, Gu Qingming was not there but Zhou Fangfang was at work.
The couple thought that it was Gu Qingming.
Mrs. Li smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re my niece, right? I¡¯m Sanhua¡¯s mother, your sixth cousin-inw¡¯s mother. I have some things here.. 1 can sell in your online shop, right?¡±
Chapter 356 - 356: Relatives Causing Trouble (2)
Chapter 356: Rtives Causing Trouble (2)
Trantor: As Studios
Editor: As Studios
Mother Li and Mr. Li carried the things from the tricycle.
Zhou Fangfang looked at the sealed snakeskin bag. She couldn¡¯t see anything.
Zhou Fangfang smiled and said, ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m not CEO Gu. I¡¯m an employee, Zhou Fangfang. You can just call me Little Zhou.¡±
She nced at the snake skin bag and said with a smile, ¡°We can help you sell things here. But what¡¯s in your bag? Can 1 take a look?¡±
When Mother Li heard that it was not Gu Qingming herself, her attitude was not so friendly, but she would not offend someone for no reason.
She smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just taros and ginger nted at home. I heard that in your vige, someone sold taros online for a few thousand dors. There¡¯s also someone who sold ginger for a few hundred dors and sweet potatoes for a few hundred dors. I also have these things at home. Rather than letting them rot at home, I might as well sell them.¡±
Zhou Fangfang nodded and said, ¡°Yes, Auntie. Please open the bag and let me take a look. Before we sell things, we need to take photos and upload them to the Inte shop to introduce the items.¡±
When Mother Li and Mr. Li heard this, they asked awkwardly, ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to sell it online? Wh do we still have to take photos?¡±
They knew very well whether their own things were good or bad.
They thought that selling it online was like blindly selling it in the dark.
Now, Zhou Fangfang actually wanted to open the bag to take a look and take a photo¡
They had also heard from their daughter that when Gu Qingming sold things online, she had to confirm that they were good-looking and of good quality. Then, she would take photos and upload them online. This way, she could sell them.
When Zhou Fangfang heard this, she had some guesses in her heart, but she still smiled and said, ¡°Uncle, Auntie, selling things online is not like going to the market where customers can see and touch the items. We sell things based on our conscience and integrity. We have to ensure that the things we sell are still the same as in the photos. If the customer buys something different from what we introduce, they won¡¯t buy it a second time. This is a matter that will ruin the reputation of the shop.¡±
When Mr. and Mrs. Li heard this, they looked at each other.
Mrs. Li then opened a snake skin bag and said to Zhou Fangfang, ¡°Miss, let me tell you, although my family¡¯s food doesn¡¯t look good, it¡¯s definitely delicious.¡±
The bag Mrs. Li opened contained ginger.
Compared to the taros and sweet potatoes, the ginger looked better.
Zhou Fangfang had grown up in the countryside and had helped her parents with their work. Of course, she could tell if something nted in the countryside was good or bad.
Besides, she had seen a lot of things at work recently. She could tell at a nce if something was good or not.
Seeing that the ginger in the bag was shriveled and small, she felt this situation was really a little bad.
Mrs. Li said, ¡°Miss, let me tell you. My ginger is spicy enough. If you dry it in the sun, it will definitely be better than others.¡±
Zhou Fangfang nodded calmly and said with a smile, ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re right. However, Auntie, why don¡¯t you bring your ginger back to dry it?¡±
When Mrs. Li heard this, her expression immediately changed. She shouted guiltily, ¡°Miss, what do you mean by that? I didn¡¯t want to dry the ginger, so I shipped it over to you to sell. Do you want me to transport it back now?¡±
Zhou Fangfang had heard the introduction of these two people before. They were probably rted to the Shi family.
However, there were really many people who had rtives with the Shi family. When others came to sell things, they would first ask the Shi family before letting her take photos and post them on the website to sell.
This was the first time she had met someone like them who went past the Shi family¡¯s rtives and came up to them to make a fuss.
This person said that they were the parents of CEO Gu¡¯s sixth cousin-inw. Speaking of which, this kind of rtionship was quite close.
However, private matters were private matters, and public affairs were public matters.
Zhou Fangfang continued to smile and said, ¡°Auntie, I don¡¯t mean anything. It¡¯s just that your ginger doesn¡¯t meet the requirements for my shop to be put up for sale.¡±
¡°So, you mean you don¡¯t want to sell my family¡¯s things?¡± Mother Li said angrily.
¡°Auntie, don¡¯t be angry. Why don¡¯t you open the other bags and let me take a look? If I can sell them, I¡¯ll try my best to put your things on the Inte to sell, okay?¡± Zhou Fangfang said very politely.
¡°No, promise to help us sell it first, and we ll open it for you to see,¡± Mother Li said a little rudely. ¡°If 1 open it, you can find a reason to reject my items. If you don¡¯t want to sell my family¡¯s things, who can I find to reason with?¡±
When Zhou Fangfang heard this, she didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Auntie, let me tell you again. When we sell things, we only look at the quality. If the quality is good, we¡¯ll sell it. Besides, if your things are good, why should I be picky and unwilling to sell them for you?¡±
Zhou Fangfang had already guessed that the other two items were not good either, so the two of them wanted to pester her to agree to sell them first.
However, this was impossible.
Mrs. Li could not take it anymore.
She said loudly, ¡°Call your boss out. We¡¯re rtives of the Shi family, the parents of your boss¡¯s sixth cousin-inw. We came to her house to sell things for her sake. She can¡¯t be so petty and unwilling to help her rtives sell things.¡±
This time, Zhou Fangfang really couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore.
She said with a serious expression, ¡°Uncle, Auntie, anything our shop sells must meet our requirements. Otherwise, it¡¯s impossible for us to ept these things.¡±
Mrs. Li said angrily, ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re just an employee. What right do you have to stand up for your boss? I said to call your boss over, so call him over.¡±
In her heart, she thought that Gu Qingming, as a daughter who had married off to another family, definitely had to depend on the the Shi family ti live in this Stoneback Vige.
She opened this online shop to curry favor with the Shi family and the people of Stoneback Vige. As inws of the Shi family, she had to give them some face.
Zhou Fangfang shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Uncle and Auntie. Our boss is very busy.¡±
She knew that CEO. Gu was someone who was busy. Since she had established argepany, she would definitely be busy with thepany¡¯s matters.
¡°I don¡¯t care. I want to see your boss.¡± Mrs. Li started to make a scene. ¡°I¡¯m a rtive of the Shi family. If she doesn¡¯t ord me this bit of courtesy, how can she live here in the future?¡±
From the way she spoke, it was obvious that she looked down on Gu Qingming.
Zhou Fangfang¡¯s expression turned ugly when she heard that.
In her heart, her CEO Gu was good at everything. She did not need to live her life ording to anyone¡¯s wishes.
The two of them were actually mocking CEO Gu.
She only chuckled in her heart.
Based on what they said, regardless of whether the item was good or not, it was impossible to sell it in the shop..
Chapter 357 - 357: Relatives Causing Trouble (3)
Chapter 357: Rtives Causing Trouble (3)
Trantor: As Studios
Editor: As Studios
Zhou Fangfang did not n to let Gu Qingminge over, but someone informed Gu Qingming and she came over.
This was the first time Mr. and Mrs. Li saw Gu Qingming. When they saw such a delicate and beautiful girl, they could not help but be stunned.
As soon as she came over, she asked, ¡°Fangfang, what happened?¡±
Zhou Fangfang pointed at the things on the tricycle and said truthfully, ¡°CEO Gu, they came over and wanted us to sell their things online. However, these things¡ They said that they are your sixth cousin-inw¡¯s parents and asked you to ord them some courtesy.¡±
Gu Qingming looked over and saw those things. She knew that Zhou Fangfang was in a difficult position. She realized that these were Xiaolei¡¯s inws.
Gu Qingming looked at Mr. and Mrs. Li and asked seriously, ¡°Uncle, Auntie, show me your things. If the things are passable, 1¡¯11 naturally let Fangfang post them online to sell.¡±
In other words, if the items were not good, she would definitely not sell them.
Hearing Gu Qingming¡¯s cold voice, Mr. and Mrs. Li were still a little stunned.
At her reminder, Father Li reacted and said in a daze, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll open it now and let you take a look!¡±
However, Mrs. Li red at her husband and said fiercely, ¡°Stupid old man, can our family¡¯s things be casually shown to others?¡±
A viger immediately asked with a smile, ¡°Are your family¡¯s things made of gold and silver? Are you afraid of being watched? You can¡¯t just show them to others. I think you want to be a scoundrel again and make Little Gu sell them without looking at your family¡¯s things?¡±
Someone said in amusement, ¡°Hehe, did you think you were going to pick a town to sell your items and it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s good or bad? But if you pick a town to sell to, the customers who buy things have to pick and choose. Mom Sanhua, 1 have a lot of ginger like yours. If they could be sold, I would have sold them long ago.¡±
¡°I think they¡¯re not willing to work for these two snakeskin bags. The things inside must be bad!¡±
¡°They must be bad. If they were good, they would have asked Sanhua to sell them long ago. How could they have kept it until now!¡±
The vigers knew very well that Mr. and Mrs. Li were unwilling to open the snakeskin bag to check the goods.
Gu Qingming naturally heard the vigers¡¯ discussion. She did notment. She just needed to see the items.
Gu Qingming frowned slightly and raised her voice.
She continued, ¡°Uncle, Auntie, you can sell the things, but 1 have to see what you want to sell first before 1 can judge if your family¡¯s things can be sold on my Inte shop!¡±
Mrs. Li smiled and said, ¡°Niece, how about this? 1¡¯11 sell these things to you at a cheap price and you can sell them online at a high price.¡±
The vigers were stunned speechless..
Was there something wrong with Sanhua¡¯s parents?
Or could it be that they didn¡¯t care about their rtives¡¯ reputation when there was money to be made?
Gu Qingming blinked and asked in confusion, ¡°Auntie, do you mean to ask me to pay for your things?¡±
Mother Li asked in a guilty voice, ¡°Is that not possible? Eldest niece, I¡¯m afraid you still don¡¯t know who I am. I¡¯m your sixth cousin-inw¡¯s parents. Look, you¡¯re already so close to my Sanhua. Can you ept these things on ount of your rtive? After all, it wasn¡¯t easy for us to transport them here from Li Vige. Sanhua¡¯s father and 1 are already so old. It¡¯s not easy for us to run around and tire ourselves out!¡±
Upon hearing Mother Li¡¯s shameless words, a viger immediately smiled and said, ¡°Mom Sanhua, what you¡¯re saying is really funny. Why should Little Gu buy your family¡¯s things first? Is it because you¡¯re thick-skinned, or because you¡¯re rted to the Shi family, or because you want to bully this child? Mom Sanhua, do you really think Little Gu doesn¡¯t have any rtives here?¡±
Sanhua¡¯s mother probably didn¡¯t know how much Little Gu was doted on in the Shi family. She thought that the child was living under someone else¡¯s roof.
¡°These two people didn¡¯t even understand the situation. Aren¡¯t they afraid of offending their inws by saying those words? Aren¡¯t they afraid of making things difficult for their daughter?¡±
However, it made sense. These two were not parents who would dote on their daughter. Otherwise, they would not havee empty-handed every time they came to their daughter¡¯s house and carried all kinds of bags away! What was even more ridiculous was that when the two of them were sick and hospitalized, they did not ask their son to pay to take care of them. Instead, they asked their married daughter to serve and take care of them.
A viger smiled and said, ¡°Sanhua¡¯s mother, if we¡¯re talking about rtives, I¡¯m closer to them. Little Gu even calls me uncle! But my things aren¡¯t good, so I¡¯m too embarrassed to bring them over!¡±
However, Mrs. Li said as if she didn¡¯t understand, ¡°What has it got to do with me if you¡¯re too embarrassed to bring them over? 1 just know that although my family¡¯s things aren¡¯t too good, they¡¯re not too bad either. Why can¡¯t I sell them? Besides, my family¡¯s things are just a little different. If 1 eat them, they still taste very good.¡±
Some vigersughed when they heard that.
Only now did they know that Li Sanhua¡¯s parents were really interesting and strange.
They only cared about what they thought and not the opinions of others.
Just as a viger was about to say something, Gu Qingming said without caring about rtives, ¡°Uncle, Auntie, my family¡¯s online shop sells things based on their quality and not on the rtionship. Please open your bags first and let me take a look, okay?¡±
Gu Qingming¡¯s tone was calm, but there was a dignity that could not be ignored, making people subconsciously do as she said.
Mr. Li opened both snakeskin bags.
The contents of the bag fell into everyone¡¯s eyes.
¡°Pfft!¡±
¡°Haha!¡±
Many vigers could not help butugh.
¡°Haha, this is what they mean by ugly and tasty. It¡¯s fine if these taros and sweet potatoes are small, but I think I saw something rotten and moldy, right?¡±
¡°You didn¡¯t see wrongly. Hehe, Sanhua¡¯s parents are really funny. They even want to sell these things here. They even put on the airs of rtives and want to force others to buy and sell them. It¡¯s really funny.¡±
When Li Sanhua¡¯s Mom heard these people¡¯s words, not only was she not embarrassed, but she also seemed angry.
She red at Mr. Li and shouted angrily, ¡°You damn old man, who asked you to open the bag?¡±
Li Sanhua¡¯s father stuttered, ¡°Didn¡¯t my little niece ask me to open it?¡±
Li Sanhua¡¯s Mom was even angrier. She said, ¡°If she asks you to open it, will you just open it? If she asks you to eat sh*t, will you go? Do you think she¡¯s beautiful and looks like a vixen? Was your soul hooked?¡±
When Li Sanhua and Shi Xiaolei arrived, they heard her mother say that Gu Qingming was a vixen. Their faces turned ck.
Li Sanhua rushed over and said angrily, ¡°Dad, Mom, you¡¯re too much!¡±
Chapter 358 - 358: Overboard Parents
Chapter 358: Overboard Parents
Trantor: As Studios
Editor: As Studios
Li Sanhua knew that her parents didn¡¯t dote on her, but she didn¡¯t expect her parents to be so unreasonable.
Taking advantage of her status as a rtive, her mother called Gu Qingming a vixen in public.
She clearly remembered that thest time Shi Bangqing¡¯s Mom and girlfriend insulted Gu Qingming, one had all her furniture in the house smashed, and the other was pped a few times on the spot.
Although Gu Qingming was rted to the Shi family through her maternal links, her status in the entire Shi family was transcendent. She was the treasure of the family.
No one could say anything bad about Gu Qingming.
Her parents, on the other hand, called Gu Qingming a vixen in front of so many vigers.
She could imagine that in the future, her status in her inws¡¯ family would definitely plummet.
At the thought of this, Li Sanhua used angrily, ¡°Dad, Mom, you¡¯re too much!¡±
When Mother Li heard Li Sanhua¡¯s voice, she was happy. With her daughter around, an outsider like Gu Qingming would definitely give her face.
However, what her daughter said next made Mrs. Li lose her face immediately. She said unhappily, ¡°Li Sanhua, you¡¯ve be bold. How dare you say that your parents went overboard? How did we go overboard? We only asked your rtive to help sell some things. If she doesn¡¯t agree, can¡¯t you let mein?!¡±
At this point, she was very dissatisfied and red at Li Sanhua with an angry gaze. She did not care that this was Stoneback Vige at all. She said loudly, ¡°What kind of rtive is this? I¡¯m just asking for a favor and selling something, but she¡¯s making all kinds of excuses. Does she not treat you as a rtive? Hehe, why don¡¯t you take a look at her surname? She¡¯s just an outsider here. What¡¯s she being so arrogant for!¡±
Hearing her mother¡¯s words, Li Sanhua¡¯s face was no longer ck. Instead, she was on the verge of copse.
However, before she could interrupt her mother, Shi Xiaolei¡¯s face turned ashen. He shouted angrily, ¡°Enough!¡±
Mother Li looked at Shi Xiaolei in disbelief. She said angrily, ¡°S-son-inw, how dare you scold me? Do you know who I am? I¡¯m your mother-inw! How dare you scold your mother-inw? Do you want to continue living with my daughter?¡±
These words were clearly a threat.
Shi Xiaolei said loudly, ¡°If we can live together, we¡¯ll do so. If we can¡¯t, we¡¯ll get a divorce!¡±
Shi Xiaolei had tolerated this weird mother-inw and father-inw for too long.
It was just that in the past, for the sake of Li Sanhua and the children, he had to endure as much as he could. He just had to live on. Besides, Li Sanhua was a good wife without his parents-inw.
When Mother Li heard Shi Xiaolei¡¯s words, her face instantly turned green. She stretched out her finger and pointed at Shi Xiaolei. Just as she was about to scold him, Father Li immediately stood up and stopped Mother Li. He looked at Shi Xiaolei and said, ¡°Son-inw, aren¡¯t you and Sanhua living quite well? Don¡¯t be impulsive!¡±
If it were any other time, Shi Xiaolei would definitely speak nicely.
But now, these two people were actually scolding his cousin. He couldn¡¯t stand it.
He said loudly, ¡°Father-inw, don¡¯t you know best whether Sanhua and I are doing well? When you have to spend money to take care of yourselves, you think of Sanhua. However, you don¡¯t let Sanhua get any benefits. You gave all your property and savings to Eldest Brother and Second Brother. Yet we didn¡¯t say anything.¡±
¡°But why does it have to be Sanhua when you are sick and need someone to foot the medical expenses and nurse you? Not only did your two sons not pay, but they also didn¡¯t care. Alright, 1 won¡¯t argue with you about this. But what right do you have to scold my cousin and say that she¡¯s an outsider? Let me tell you, my cousin isn¡¯t an outsider. She¡¯s rted to our Shi family by blood. She¡¯s the treasure of the Shi family.¡±
After saying this to Mr. and Mrs. Li, he walked towards Gu Qingming and said guiltily, ¡°Sister, Sixth Cousin has let you down and made you suffer.¡±
He did not expect his parents-inw to be so thick-skinned. Li Sanhua had already refused to help them sell things, but they actually transported them to the shop.
Not only were the items not good, but they also wanted to use their rtionship as rtives to force a trade. He even used Gu Qingming of being an outsider.
They really dared to say it!
Gu Qingming shook her head and said, ¡°Sixth Cousin, I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t let your emotions affect your rtionship with Cousin-inw.¡±
She could tell that this sixth cousin and cousin-inw had a good rtionship.
It was just that Shi Xiaolei had met inws who favored boys over girls.
Shi Xiaolei shook his head and said, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t worry. I know what to do!¡±
At this moment, Mother Li criticized angrily, ¡°Shi Xiaolei, you actually want to divorce my Sanhua for an outsider. Let me tell you, as long as I¡¯m around, you can dream on if you want to divorce my Sanhua!¡±
Mother Li¡¯s words at least showed that she really felt sorry for Li Sanhua.
Li Sanhua looked at her mother stopping them from getting a divorce and suddenly felt that it wasn¡¯t as if her mother didn¡¯t dote on her.
Shi Xiaolei said angrily, ¡°Who are you calling an outsider?¡±
Mrs. Li pointed at Gu Qingming and said directly, ¡°Who else can it be? Other than her, who else can it be?! She looks like a vixen. It¡¯s obvious that she knows how to seduce men. Shi Xiaolei, let me tell you. For such a woman, you divorced my Sanhua. I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡±
At this moment, Gu Qingming¡¯s expression darkened.
This old woman was too much.
Shi Xiaolei stomped his feet in anger as his face turned ashen.
p!
Shi Xiaolei¡¯s face was instantly pped!
Everyone looked at Shi Xiaolei¡¯s Mom, Zhou Cuihua, in a daze.
Zhou Cuihua said angrily, ¡°Shi Xiaolei, is this how you protect your sister? You let your sister be humiliated in public? You¡¯re really good.¡±
With that, she raised her palm and pped him again.
When Li Sanhua saw her husband being pped by her mother-inw, her face alternated between green and white. This p was worse than pping her face.
Because the person who made Gu Qingming suffer humiliation for no reason was her biological mother and father.
Li Sanhua walked to her parents¡¯ side and cried loudly, ¡°Dad, Mom, 1 beg you, can you stop fooling around? Are you really only willing to give up after seeing me get a divorce?¡±
Mrs. Li said in surprise, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Why would we want to see you get a divorce?¡±
Li Sanhua said sadly, ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to see me get a divorce, why did youe to my inws¡¯ house to cause trouble? You even insulted my sister-inw like that? What did my sister-inw do to provoke you? Is it just because she¡¯s beautiful? Is it wrong to be beautiful?¡±
Mrs. Li opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but when she saw her daughter crying, she did not know what to say.
Mr. Li realized that the situation was a little serious and med his wife.
He red at Mother Li before walking towards Zhou Cuihua..
Chapter 359 - 359: No More Marriage!
Chapter 359: No More Marriage!
Trantor: As Studios
Editor: As Studios
¡°Inw, I¡¯m sorry. My wife didn¡¯t keep her mouth shut and let her spout nonsense,¡± Father Li said apologetically to Zhou Cuihua.
Zhou Cuihua¡¯s expression was not good. She did not buy Father Li¡¯s apology.
¡°We don¡¯t dare to ept your apology!¡± Zhou Cuihua said coldly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that once I ept your apology, you¡¯ll use this little rtionship to scold our Shi family.¡±
When Mr. Li heard this, his face instantly turned pale. His expression was a little stiff and ugly.
Zhou Cuihua did not care about his expression.
She continued, ¡°My Mingming is a member of the Shi family. She¡¯s not an outsider at all. If we¡¯re talking about outsiders, hehe, who do you think is an outsider in the Shi family?¡±
It was obvious that the outsider she was referring to was Li Sanhua.
Li Sanhua¡¯s face immediately turned pale.
She was living quite well in her inws¡¯ house. Usually, there were no conflicts with her mother-inw. In fact, her mother-inw was even kinder and more tolerant than other mothers-inw. Therefore, her life in her inws¡¯ house was much morefortable than in her maiden home.
Even though she often helped her maternal family because of her parents, her inws did not say anything unpleasant.
It was hard to find such a good inw.
She was often d that she had married into such a family.
She felt that her life was really blissful.
However, she never expected¡
When Mrs. Li heard Zhou Cuihua¡¯s words, her expression changed. She asked angrily, ¡°Zhou Cuihua, what do you mean by that? Do you really want your son to divorce my daughter for an outsider? Everyone says that it¡¯s better to tear down ten temples than to ruin a marriage. What are all of you thinking? My Sanhua married into the Shi family and even gave birth to two son. Now, you want my daughter to divorce because of an outsider. Zhou Cuihua, let me tell you, there¡¯s no way you want my daughter to divorce!¡±
She kept calling Gu Qingming an outsider.
These words were especially ear-piercing to the ears of the Shi Family!
Before Zhou Cuihua could answer, Shi Xiaolei shouted, ¡°Are you done? Who¡¯s an outsider? If you¡¯re talking about outsiders, you¡¯re the outsiders!¡±
He turned around and roared at Li Sanhua, ¡°Li Sanhua, I spent a lot of money on betrothal gifts when I married you. Three gold coins is not a small sum, and the three major appliances areplete. As for you, apart from a few nkets and a few sets of clothes, you didn¡¯t bring back any dowry. Ever since we got married, you¡¯ve constantly been helping your maternal family. When we were busy farming, you were at your maternal family¡¯s house. When your parents were sick and hospitalized, you were at your maternal family¡¯s house. You spent money and effort to take care of them. When our nephews and nieces went to school, you paid tuition fees and living expenses. Even when your brother wanted to buy a house in the county city, you took 50,000 dors. Let me ask you, what did our family do to you that made your parents insult my sister like this?¡±
Li Sanhua saw that Shi Xiaolei was angry at her and felt dizzy. Her parents had crossed the line, she knew. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have dug up old scores.
However, she still felt a chill in her heart.
She married Shi Xiaolei for two years and gave birth to two sons. She had also worked hard in her inws¡¯ house.
She did not expect that her inws had turned against her just because of a cousin like Gu Qingming.
Li Sanhua asked with a pale face, ¡°Shi Xiaolei, are you really going to hold it against me just because my parents said a few words to your cousin?¡±
Gu Qingming was speechless. She thought that this cousin-inw was also a sensible person. Unexpectedly, this cousin-inw seemed to me her too.
She just wanted to see what they wanted to sell, but she was scolded and humiliated for no reason. Her sixth cousin only wanted to seek justice for her.
Shi Xiaolei questioned his wife like this because he wanted her to have a position.
But she, she seemed to be¡
Shi Xiaolei looked into Li Sanhua¡¯s eyes and gradually became disappointed.
Actually, from the beginning to the end, he had never thought of getting a divorce.
He just wanted to force her into making a stand..
Did she want her inws or her family?
If she wanted her inws, she should not interfere with her maternal family¡¯s matters in the future.
If she wanted her family, it was obvious that they would end up getting a divorce.
The reason why Li Sanhua¡¯s parents treated her like this was because she indulged them!
If she had firmly refused her parents¡¯ unreasonable requests the first time, her family would not have endlessly asked Li Sanhua for this and that!
It was because her family favored boys over girls. Her parents made all sorts of demands on her but in the end, they all rejected her!
Shi Xiaolei gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t 11 take things into perspective?¡±
Li Sanhua felt sad and disappointed!
She said, ¡°Before we got married, you told me that we would take care of my parents together. But now, you¡¯re ming me. Shi Xiaolei, you disappoint me!¡±
However, Shi Xiaolei was even more disappointed!
He did not expect Li Sanhua to be so biased towards her family!
Shi Xiaolei nodded and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get a divorce!¡±
¡°No!¡± Mr. and Mrs. Li stopped him anxiously!
Although they had their daughter, they were still her son-inw¡¯s family!
Her son-inw¡¯s family¡¯s living conditions were much better than the Li family¡¯s. Otherwise, how could they pay for all those expenses so easily?
If they really divorced, their daughter would be remarried. They didn¡¯t know if they could find a better family! If the family she married into was inferior to the Shi family, they would probably stop their daughter from returning to their mother to help. This was the most important thing!
Mrs. Li scolded loudly, ¡°Shi Xiaolei, do you have a conscience?! My Sanhua has been married into your family for so many years and has given birth to children. Even if she doesn¡¯t contribute, she has worked hard! You¡¯re simply a bastard to ask for a divorce like this! Let me tell you, as long as I¡¯m around, don¡¯t even think about getting a divorce! Your Shi family is really too much!¡±
Shi Xiaolei said angrily, ¡°It¡¯s fine if she doesn¡¯t get a divorce! Let her cut ties with her family!¡±
Mr. and Mrs. Li were speechless and so were the vigers watching themotion. The development of this matter was really unexpected!
However, it was also reasonable!
If their daughter-inw helped her family like this, they would definitely be especially angry and even send her back!
No family¡¯s money came from nowhere!
There were sons in her maternal family. Why should they let a daughter bear all the responsibility?!
Zhou Cuihua did not really want her son and daughter-inw to get a divorce!
Zhou Cuihua looked at Shi Xiaolei and said angrily, ¡°What divorce? If you divorce, your sons won¡¯t have a biological mother!¡±
Then, she looked at Li Sanhua and asked, ¡°Sanhua, I can turn a blind eye to how you help your maternal family! But from today onwards, don¡¯t even think about using a single cent from your inws to help your maternal family! Your parents don¡¯t have toe anymore! Even if theye, no one will wee them!¡±
Li Sanhua and her parents were shocked!
Chapter 360 - 360: Divorce
Chapter 360: Divorce
Trantor: As Studios
Editor: As Studios
Li Sanhua looked at her mother-inw in disbelief and asked in shock, ¡°Mom, are you asking me to cut ties with my family?¡±
Hearing Li Sanhua¡¯s words, Zhou Cuihua was furious.
Her daughter-inw was so naive. How could she say that she was going to cut ties with her family? Could it be that not spending a single cent from the inws meant severing ties with her maternal family?
Where did this logice from?
Shi Xiaolei, whose cheeks were red and swollen from his mother¡¯s beating, looked even more disappointed when he heard Li Sanhua¡¯s words.
He did not expect Li Sanhua to think that way.
Shi Xiaolei said angrily, ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that if you don¡¯t help your family, you¡¯re severing ties with them?¡±
Mrs. Li asked angrily, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t a married daughter help her family?¡±
¡°ording to you, if your eldest daughter-inw and second daughter-inw use their inws¡¯ money to help their maternal family, you won¡¯t have any objections at all, and you would even support it wholeheartedly?¡± A viger asked with a smile on the spot.
Mrs. Li immediately denied it. ¡°How is that the same? They¡¯re daughters-inw. After marrying into their inws¡¯ families, they¡¯ll be part of their inws¡¯ families. How can they keep thinking about their maternal family? Hua¡¯er is my daughter. 1 raised her single-handedly. It¡¯s very hard on her. Until she got married, we were still the ones raising her. So, after she got married, she definitely has to repay us.¡±
¡°Then ording to what you said, isn¡¯t your daughter Li Sanhua married into someone else¡¯s family as a daughter-inw?¡±
Someone asked in amusement, ¡°It¡¯s hard on you to raise your daughter. Did other people¡¯s daughters grow up on the northwest wind? Since your daughter is someone else¡¯s daughter-inw, you definitely have to think about your inws, right? Did you raise a pensio for your retirement instead of a daughter? Whether you have any problems, whether you have money or not, is it fair to always look for your daughter?¡±
¡°It¡¯s only because your inws are magnanimous. If my daughter-inw always helps my family like this, 1 definitely won¡¯t be willing.¡±
¡°Everyone has a daughter. Everyone wants their daughter to help their own family, but this depends on how they help, right? They can¡¯t always think of using their inws¡¯ money to spend it on their own family.¡±
¡°If your parents are sick and hospitalized, it¡¯s only right for you to take care of them as your daughter or pay some money. However, you clearly have sons at home, but you want your daughter to bear all the responsibilities. That¡¯s a little unreasonable.¡±
¡°This Li Datou¡¯s family is really good at double standards.¡±
¡°Hehe¡¡±
Listening to the vigers¡¯ discussions, Mr. and Mrs. Li did not feel that they were in the wrong.
Mrs. Li said loudly, ¡°What does this have to do with you? My Hua¡¯er cares about us as parents. Shouldn¡¯t she make some contributions? She¡¯s lived in her maternal family for 20 years and has only married into her inws¡¯ family for three years. She¡¯ll definitely side with her maternal family.¡±
¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to say anymore. We all understand what you mean,¡± Zhou Cuihua said with a bad expression. ¡°It seems like your daughter is used by you to squeeze out your retirement. Since that¡¯s the case, we can¡¯t afford to have such a daughter-inw.¡±
Mother Li, Father Li, and Li Sanhua¡¯s expressions changed drastically.
Mr. Li had a look of disbelief on his face. He asked, ¡°Inw, what¡ what do you mean? Are you really going to let them get a divorce? What did my Sanhua do wrong? She married into your family for three years and gave birth to two sons. Even if she didn¡¯t contribute, she worked hard. If you want the young couple to get a divorce now, what will happen to the two children in the future?¡±
Mrs. Li was furious.
She criticized loudly, ¡°Zhou Cuihua, you guys are really good. For an outsider, you want to divorce you daughter-inw. This is really an eye-opener for us. Hua¡¯er, since they want a divorce, then divorce them. I want to see which woman is willing to marry Shi Xiaolei with two sons in tow.¡±
Li Sanhua looked at her mother-inw in disbelief and then at Mother Li in surprise. She could not help but call out, ¡°Mom!¡±
She did not know if she was calling her mother-inw or Mrs. Li.
She did not expect things to get to this stage. The parents of both sides had actually demanded a divorce.
She had never thought of getting a divorce.
She was living a good life. Why was she suddenly talking about divorce?
She clearly didn¡¯t do anything wrong.
Her eyes were stunned for a moment before she shot a look at Gu Qingming.
She walked up to Gu Qingming in a few steps and cried loudly. ¡°Cousin, I beg you. Persuade my mother-inw. I¡¯ve never thought of getting a divorce, and I don¡¯t want a divorce either. If 1 get a divorce, what will happen to my two sons? They¡¯re still so young and don¡¯t have a mother. What will they do? Please pity me, okay?¡±
Gu Qingming was speechless.
However, the faces of the Shi family members immediately darkened.
What did Li Sanhua mean?
Was she ming Gu Qingming?
Could it be that she thought that Gu Qingming was the one who caused this?
Shi Xiaolei red at Li Sanhua angrily and said loudly, ¡°Li Sanhua, you¡¯re too much! What does this have to do with my cousin?¡±
Li Sanhua was asking for a divorce in the wrong direction.
Actually, as long as she made it clear that she would not help her family without any bottom line in the future, it would be fine.
At the end of the day, what Zhou Cuihua wanted was Li Sanhua¡¯s attitude as her daughter-inw.
However, she did not expect Li Sanhua to target Gu Qingming.
This time, she hadpletely crossed the bottom line of the Shi family.
Li Sanhua obviously did not think of this. When she saw Shi Xiaolei scolding her, she cried even harder.
As she cried, she used, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want me to get a divorce because my parents scolded her? 1 don¡¯t want a divorce. Can¡¯t I apologize to her? Cousin, my mother is in the wrong, but my mother is like this. She didn¡¯t scold you on purpose. She¡¯s just a little vicious with her words, but her heart is still good. Cousin, please forgive my mother this once!¡±
When Zhou Cuihua heard this, her face turned ashen. She roared at Shi Xiaolei, ¡°Shi Xiaolei, this is the good wife you insist on marrying. I didn¡¯t expect our Mingming to be bullied by her family one day. Is this Mingming¡¯s fault? She didn¡¯t do anything wrong. She was just beautiful, but she was scolded and insulted for no reason. Even so, she hasn¡¯t said a word.¡±
¡°But just because she doesn¡¯t say anything doesn¡¯t mean that she can me it on Mingming.¡±
Zhou Cuihua was really angry this time.
Li Sanhua was biased toward her family. As her mother-inw, she could not say anything.
Now that she wanted Li Sanhua to have an attitude toward her inws¡¯ family, Li Sanhua actually put the me on Gu Qingming.
What did Gu Qingming do? What did she do wrong?
She had done nothing wrong.
All she said was that she wanted to see something.
It was the Li family who was pestering them endlessly, but they wanted to rely on their rtionship with the Shi family to ask Gu Qingming to help them sell things. They even suggested that she was an outsider.
The Li family was really weird..
Chapter 361 - 361: A Big Fight
Chapter 361: A Big Fight
Trantor: As Studios
Editor: As Studios
Today, the matter between Li Sanhua and her family had to be resolved!
Zhou Cuihua looked at Li Sanhua and asked directly, ¡°Daughter-inw, 1 won¡¯t beat around the bush with you. Tell me, do you still want to live with Xiaolei?¡±
Li Sanhua immediately nodded and said, ¡°Yes, yes, of course!¡±
¡°Alright!¡± Zhou Cuihua nodded. ¡°Alright, tell me. What if one day, your parents fall ill and are hospitalized and need you to take care of them? Are you willing?¡±
Li Sanhua nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ve always been the one taking care of Dad and Mom when they were sick!¡±
She didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with taking care of her parents.
There was indeed nothing wrong with this.
Regardless of whether she was married or not, a daughter had the duty and right to take care of her parents.
Zhou Cuihua nodded again. ¡°Will you still pay for their hospitalization?¡±
This time, Li Sanhua hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°1 was the one who paid for it in the past.¡±
¡°Oh, you were the one who paid for it in the past. What about your two brothers?¡±
Zhou Cuihua took a deep breath and continued to ask, ¡°Although your parents raised you, they also raised your two brothers. Not only that, but they also paid for your two brothers to marry and buy a house. In the future, all their assets will belong to the two of them.¡±
¡°As sons, they also have the obligation to take care of their parents. As sons, they have also received their parents¡¯ assets, so they have a greater obligation to take care of their parents. Not only do they have to take care of them, but they also have to pay a lot of money. So, why do you have to pay this money alone every time?¡±
Mrs. Li was not happy to hear this.
She said loudly, ¡°Zhou Cuihua, what do you mean by this? Are you trying to sow discord between my daughter and her two brothers? Hmph, what kind of heart do you have? Can¡¯t you bear to see my family being close? My daughter married into your family and gave birth to two sons. She worked hard and made great contributions. That¡¯s because we raised our daughter well. Can¡¯t we get some benefits from your family?¡±
¡°Hehe¡¡± Zhou Cuihua sneered. ¡°Liu Laying, which ear of yours heard that I¡¯m trying to sow discord between your daughter and your two sons? Am 1 not telling the truth? When an elderly is sick and has a son at home, isn¡¯t it the son who takes care of him and pays for him? Only your family would do the opposite. Those who don¡¯t know might think that your family has only given birth to Li Sanhua and no son.¡±
As soon as she heard the words ¡°no son¡±, Mother Li flew into a rage. ¡°Zhou Cuihua, who did you say has no son? Are you cursing me? Your heart is too vicious.¡±
Since they had already fallen out, Zhou Cuihua did not mind continuing to argue with Mother Li.
Zhou Cuihua said sarcastically, ¡°Do you have a son? If you have a son, why do the two of you always look for your daughter? Your daughter is busy with your family¡¯s matters. When the farm was busy, our family was busy, but she brought her husband to your house to help. She was busy for half a month. We couldn¡¯t see them at all on our family¡¯snd. When they came back, they had lost a lot of weight. They were dark and thin.¡±
¡°Also, when you were hospitalized some time ago, it was your daughter who took care of you. The six thousand dors you spent in the hospital was also paid by her. You didn¡¯t even¡¯t see a shadow of two sons who didn¡¯t spend a single cent.¡±
¡°These things are the responsibility of your sons, but you¡¯re pushing all the me on your daughter. Let me tell you, only those who don¡¯t have a son in the family would want their daughter to work like a ve! Do you want Li Sanhua to continue helping her family? Sure, then you can beat the gong and drum and tell everyone that you don¡¯t have a son, so you need your daughter to take care of you!¡±
¡°All, Zhou Cuihua, 1¡¯11 tear your mouth apart!¡± Mother Li was so angry that she was about to go crazy.
The proudest thing in her life was giving birth to two sons.
Naturally, she doted on them and spoiled her two sons into being selfish and insatiable!
Therefore, after her daughter was born, she still favored her two sons.
Now, Zhou Cuihua was cursing them for not having a son.
When Mother Li rushed over, she was caught by Shi Xiaolei.
How could Shi Xiaolei let her offend his mother?
Mrs. Li took a few steps back and fell to the ground.
Mother Li pointed at Shi Xiaolei with trembling hands. Her face was ashen as she said angrily, ¡°Shi Xiaolei, how dare you push me?¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t push you!¡± Shi Xiaolei replied.
¡°Aiyo, is there any justice in this world? The son-inw hit his mother-inw. Everyone,e over and judge!¡±
Gu Qingming was speechless.
Why did she use this move?
Were all the women in the countryside like this?
The vigers were speechless.
Li Sanhua¡¯s parents were really selfish. They didn¡¯t think about Li Sanhua at all.
Even now, Li Sanhua was still on her side.
Li Sanhua didn¡¯t know what to do.
She thought that as long as Gu Qingming was pushed out, this matter would be resolved quickly.
However, she did not expect that her actions would provoke her mother-inw.
Li Sanhua cried as she looked at Gu Qingming with growing hatred in her eyes.
It was all because of Gu Qingming.
It was all her fault!
If she hadn¡¯t been selling things online, her parents wouldn¡¯t have thought of selling their items online.
If her parents hadn¡¯te, nothing would have happened.
The event location was a little chaotic.
The Shi family members arrived one after another.
After hearing about the cause and effect of the matter, the Shi family was a little disappointed in Li Sanhua.
If Li Sanhua had been more unyielding to her parents in the beginning and asked them to apologize to Gu Qingming, the Shi family would naturally not me her.
After all, she had tried her best. As a child, she really couldn¡¯t do anything to her parents, but as long as she didn¡¯t let things get out of hand, it was fine.
However, from the beginning, Li Sanhua cried and said that her parents were in the wrong. Later on, she simply allowed her parents to spout nonsense.
Eldest Grandfather looked at Li Sanhua sharply and said with a serious expression, ¡°Sixth Daughter-inw, don¡¯tin about anyone. It¡¯s because you¡¯re too filial.¡±
Li Sanhua was stunned.
She asked, ¡°Grandpa, do you want me to divorce Xiaolei? If 1 get a divorce, what will happen to the two children? Are you going to let them be children without a mother?¡±
She had never thought of taking the two children away after the divorce.
She had two sons.
If a woman left with her sons, it would be very difficult for her to remarry.
Eldest Grandfather shook his head and said, ¡°1 won¡¯t let you get a divorce. It¡¯s just that you have to think carefully about your boundaries with your parents if you still want to live a good life. Of course, we¡¯re not asking you not to be filial to your parents. But you can¡¯t do so foolishly!¡±
At this point, his expression became even more serious. He continued, ¡°If you really want to be filial to your parents, then don¡¯t bring your inws into the picture. If you want to be filial, go be filial yourself.¡±
Li Sanhua was dumbfounded!
She didn¡¯t know why it was wrong for her to be filial to her parents..
Chapter 362 - 362: Li Sanhua’s Confusion
Chapter 362: Li Sanhua¡¯s Confusion
Trantor: As Studios
Editor: As Studios
Grandpa stepped forward and asked Li Sanhua to make a choice.
Shi Xiaolei and Li Sanhua would not get a divorce, but their rtionship had be estranged.
Not only that, but everyone in Li Sanhua¡¯s family was estranged from her.
In the past, Li Sanhua had tried her best to help her family. It was fine if everyone in her inws turned a blind eye.
But now, Li Sanhua¡¯s parents had touched the bottom line of Li Sanhua¡¯s family.
As the treasure of everyone in the Shi family, Gu Qingming could not be bullied by anyone. Moreover, letting these people bully their treasure in the name of being rtives was like pping their own faces.
Eldest Grandfather¡¯s family felt very guilty towards their younger brother, Shi Tietou¡¯s family.
¡°Big Grandpa, you don¡¯t have to feel guilty. I really didn¡¯t take it to heart!¡± Gu Qingming smiled and said, ¡°They are them, and you are you! How can their mistake be med on you?¡±
Big Grandpa still felt guilty. He shook his head and said, ¡°For them to bully and insult you like this, isn¡¯t it because we¡¯re rtives that they¡¯re so presumptuous? Mingming, Big Grandpa knows that you¡¯re a good child. Big Grandpa has let you down!¡±
Gu Qingming shook her head and said, ¡°Big Grandpa, you didn¡¯t let me down! 1 didn¡¯t take this matter to heart. Please don¡¯t take it to heart and affect your mood. This will make me feel guilty.¡±
Eldest Grandfather suddenlyughed and said, ¡°Haha¡ Alright, I¡¯ll rx and not think about this anymore.¡±
At this point, he said with a slightly serious expression, ¡°Mingming, she¡¯s your cousin-inw. She can¡¯t sort out her thoughts for now. If you feel ufortable with her words in the future, tell Eldest Grandpa and 1¡¯11 talk to her!¡±
Gu Qingming shook her head and said, ¡°Big Grandpa, Sixth Cousin-inw is a good person. It¡¯s just that due to the influence of her original family environment and her parents¡¯ words, there are some things that she can¡¯t figure out for the time being. In the future, when she figures it out, her rtionship with Sixth Cousin will recover.¡±
However, once there was a barrier between feelings, it was really difficult to mend it.
It was easy for husband and wife to get a divorce, but what about the children?
Were they really going to be motherless children?
The Shi family valued rtionships very much. Unless it was absolutely necessary, they would definitely not choose to get a divorce.
When they argued about the divorce just now, it was mostly out of spite.
As Li Sanhua¡¯s mother-inw, Zhou Cuihua was also furious with the Li family. That was why she said that Li Sanhua was an outsider and asked them to get a divorce.
However, although she said it out of spite, Li Sanhua remembered it in her heart for the rest of her life.
From then on, she no longer treated her mother-inw as her biological mother.
Of course, Zhou Cuihua no longer treated Li Sanhua as her daughter. She really treated her as her daughter-inw.
As long as Li Sanhua did not make any mistakes, she was still the daughter-inw of the Shi family and the biological mother of the two children.
However, if she continued to support her family without any bottom line, her inws would not turn a blind eye to it.
Li Sanhua felt extremely wronged!
She did not understand. It was clearly a conflict between her parents and Gu Qingming.
In the end, what went wrong was her marriage with Shi Xiaolei.
Everyone in her inws¡¯ family was telling her that she was not allowed to be filial to her parents in the future.
She was married, but she had to be filial to her parents. She had to get her husband to be filial with her.
Besides, she was filial to her parents and the money she took was earned by her and her husband. Thest time her father was hospitalized, she only spent 6,000 dors. It was not much.
It was precisely because it wasn¡¯t much that her parents felt that her two brothers¡¯ lives were a little difficult that she helped them as much as she could.
Her two sisters-inw were also very capable. They were especially good at managing her brothers¡¯ money. Even if they wanted to fork out some money, it would be difficult.
After Li Sanhua followed Shi Xiaolei home, they had another big fight.
¡°Shi Xiaolei, if I can¡¯t be filial to my parents, why would I marry you?¡± Li Sanhua shouted angrily. ¡°My parents raised me up and worked hard for twenty years. If I¡¯m married and can¡¯t be filial, what¡¯s the use of them raising me, their daughter?¡±
Shi Xiaolei was on the verge of breaking down.
He said helplessly and angrily, ¡°Li Sanhua, why can¡¯t you figure it out? We¡¯re not asking you not to be filial to your parents, but not to be stupidly filial! Not everything should be based on what your family says.¡±
¡°What do you mean by that? When did I listen to my family?¡± Li Sanhua retorted.
Shi Xiaolei instantly gave up on exining. He said coldly with a dark expression, ¡°I¡¯m not going to let you get away with this! Anyway, don¡¯t let me see you taking the money I earned to be filial to your parents. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡±
With that, Shi Xiaolei left aggressively. Li Sanhua was so angry that she could only shout and stomp his feet from behind!
Then, she squatted down and cried again!
Today was the most aggrieved day for her family to enter the Shi family.
It was also the most devastating day!
Her maternal family and inws had caused such a huge ruckus today. It was probably impossible for them to interact with each other in the future!
How was she supposed to face the two families?
Could it be that she could really not interact with her maternal family anymore?
When Zhou Cuihua returned, she looked at Li Sanhua coldly and walked away!
Li Sanhua was stunned..
Chapter 363 - 363: Watermelon Pollution
Chapter 363: Watermelon Pollution
Trantor: As Studios
Editor: As Studios
The matter between Li Sanhua and her parents did not affect Gu Qingming much.
Although Mr. and Mrs. Li pointed at her and scolded her for being a vixen and seducing outsiders, her eldest maternal grandfather¡¯s family had avenged her.
The fact that Mr. and Mrs. Li could not tap on their daughter¡¯s inws for help in the future was a very serious matter for Mr. and Mrs. Li.
It was as if they had one less person they could enve with a wave of their hand. Moreover, it was an ATM that could dispense all the cash they need although this person was their biological daughter.
Li Sanhua found it unbelievable that her inws cared so much about this matter.
There was clearly no problem in the past. However, just because her parents scolded Gu Qingming, it caused her to almost cut ties with her family.
What kind of logic was this?
Wasn¡¯t what her parents said the truth?
Gu Qingming was a daughter who had been married off. She was equivalent to an outsider.
Moreover, Gu Qingming was not their eldest branch¡¯s granddaughter and niece. Did she have to care so much?
She cared so much that she, who had married into the family and given birth to two sons, was no longer important.
Li Sanhua was suddenly very disappointed in her inws.
Back then, she had taken a fancy to Shi Xiaolei. On one hand, Shi Xiaolei was handsome and had good living conditions. Most importantly, he had promised her that he would be filial to her parents with her in the future.
But it had only been a few years, and Shi Xiaolei and her inws didn¡¯t seem so kind anymore. If not for her two sons, she would really consider getting a divorce. Li Sanhua felt wronged.
She thought about it and packed her luggage. She nned to go back to her parents¡¯ house to stay for a while.
Li Sanhua thought that Shi Xiaolei would at leaste out to stop her when she was packing her luggage.
However, to her disappointment, Shi Xiaolei did not even want to show his face.
When Li Sanhua was leaving, her inws looked at Li Sanhua with ugly expressions.
Zhou Cuihua asked Shi Xiaolei, ¡°Xiaolei, do you want to get her back? Although Sanhua is a little foolishly filial to her parents, she¡¯s still the mother of two children. Now that the two children are so young, they¡¯ll definitely make a fuss.¡±
Shi Xiaolei¡¯s face was ashen. He shook his head and said, ¡°She¡¯s a one-track-minded person. She won¡¯t turn back until she¡¯s proven wrong. Let her stay at her maiden home for a while. I want to see how long she can stay there. Usually, when she goes to her maiden home, her two sisters-inw don¡¯t look at her kindly at all. Now that she¡¯s gone back, hehe¡¡±
Even if Shi Xiaolei didn¡¯t say it, they could imagine that Li Sanhua would definitely be ridiculed by her two sisters-inw, or even be dissatisfied with her parents.
¡°Sanhua usually looks good. Why does she have no principles when ites to her parents?¡± Zhou Cuihua sighed and said, ¡°Forget it, let this child stay at her parents¡¯ house for a while. Fortunately, the two children are not very clingy to her.¡±
Gu Qingming was very busy!
She was busy learning how to cultivate watermelons.
Watermelon nts tend to sprout branches. If allowed to grow, there will be more branches on the side; they will consume arge amount of nutrients and affect the growth of watermelons, resulting in slow growth and poor quality of fruit. They will then need to resort to measures such as pressing the vine and artificial assisted pollination have to be observed.
After the watermelon was nted, the vines would grow 17 to 35 centimeters and fall!
When the vines of the watermelon were 17 to 35 centimeters long, they were top-heavy and the leaves were vulnerable to the wind. As such, one needed to stabilize the melon seedlings, which was to turn them upside down. The method was to loosen the soil at the base of the melon seedlings, dig out the soil where the melon vines were about to fall to the side of the melon seedlings, support the base of the melon with his left hand, and raise the top of the melon vines with his right hand. Slowly, he turned the melon seedlings at will, causing them to fall to the ground. Then, the soil would be pressed on the other side of the base and patted solid. The main vines began to crawl and grow.
When the watermelon grew 30 to 40 centimeters, the entire branch had to be pressed down to properly organize the seedlings of the watermelon. The excess branches had to be swept away to ensure normal development.
There were those with a single branch, two branches, and three branches.
For the single vine whole branch, only one main vine is left, and all the other branches are removed.
For those with two branches, known as the Double Vine Spread, the farmer had to retain one robust side of the main vine and the base of the main vine before removing the other side as soon as possible, leaving the remaining two main vine branches to the same side.
For those with three branches, also known as the Three Spreading Branches, the farmer had to leave two robust side branches in the main branch base. The other side branches can be removed at any time.
Gu Qingming consulted a few melon-nting experts even though her three uncles were already very experienced in melon-nting. At the same time, they used the science and technology they had learned from books.
Of course, these watermelons had been watered in the spiritual spring water. In addition, the soil had been cleansed by the spiritual spring water and watered with the spirit spring water, causing the watermelon vines to grow especially well.
Such a good seedling had to be used well.
These vine seedlings had never been treated with pesticides, so Gu Qingming used them to feed Second Senior Brother.
Of course, this pig wouldn¡¯t be able to finish so many seedlings.
When many vigers saw this, they expressed their desire to buy these vine seedlings to feed them to the pigs, cows, chickens, ducks, and geese.
Once, when a viger saw that the watermelon seedlings were tender and green, he suddenly had an idea and asked his wife to stir-fry a te for him to eat.
The moment he ate it, he felt it was amazing. The entire family finished it.
The stir-fried watermelon seedlings tasted tender and refreshing. They were a hundred times better than the vegetables they usually nted.
With his publicity, the other vigers also cooked the watermelon seedlings out of curiosity.
Once they ate it, it was amazing.
In the past, no one had eaten watermelon seedlings.
It was mainly because there were many small fluffs on the watermelon seedlings that were difficult to clean. It was a little difficult to eat, so not many people were willing to eat this thing.
However, although the watermelon seedlings taken out of Gu Qingming¡¯s greenhouse were also a little furry, they were easy to clean. Therefore, the stir-fried watermelon seedlings did not feel prickly.
Hence, the watermelon seedlings in Gu Qingming¡¯s greenhouse were immediately bought by the vigers.
Even the vine seedlings that her grandmother had nned to keep to feed the pig had been snatched away.
After arranging the branches and pressing the vines, it was time for the watermelon to bloom.
From Grandma and the others, he learned that after the watermelons were nted, they would start to bloom in sixty days.
When the watermelon bloomed, it was time to pollinate.
The third female or the second female pollinated with the main or side vine has the best quality and the highest yield!
Watermelons are pollinated in two ways:
The first was to pluck the flowers together with the stem. Then, one would pluck the petals and reveal the stamen. Then, one would apply it directly to the top of the female flower.
The second was to gather the pollen in a clean container. Then, one would dip a soft brush or a small brush into the pollen and gently apply it on the female flower pir. One just had to see that there was yellow pollen on the top of the pir.
They had hired 30 to 40 people to pollinate the watermelons in more than 50 acres ofnd.
Pollination takes ce from 7:00 to 10:00 a.m. each day. This was the period when the physiological activity of the female and male pollen was at its peak..
Chapter 364 - 364: The Arrival of the Calves!
Chapter 364: The Arrival of the Calves!
Trantor: As Studios
Editor: As Studios
The vigers stood in the greenhouse and looked at the green watermelon vines with small yellow flowers.
¡°The watermelons in the small Gu family¡¯s greenhouse seem to have grown much better than the watermelons in the neighboring vige.¡±
¡°That must be it. The greenhouse in the neighboring vige doesn¡¯t cost much. I heard that it only cost less than 100,000 dors to build one that covers dozens of acres ofnd. Little Gu¡¯s greenhouse is an intelligent thermostat greenhouse that costs more than a million dors.¡±
¡°These watermelon seedlings are all so delicious. 1 made watermelon seedling tofu soup. This soup is clear, sweet, and fresh.¡±
¡°Other than stir-frying watermelon seedlings, I also made a cold sd. It¡¯s very refreshing. It¡¯s even better than the ones made from minced meat!¡±
¡°It¡¯s a pity that the entire branch will onlyst for a period of time. I still want to eat it now, but 1 don¡¯t dare to do it!¡±
¡°Haha, everyone in the vige asked for a handful of watermelon seedlings from more than 50 acres ofnd. They were supposed to feed the pigs and cows, but in the end, they fed themselves.¡±
¡°Hehe, who would have thought that the dishes made with this watermelon seedling would be so delicious?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve eaten pumpkin seedlings, winter melon seedlings, and loofah seedlings before, but I¡¯ve never eaten watermelon seedlings. I¡¯ve just started eating them and they¡¯re gone.¡±
¡°Look, these watermelon stems are so thick. 1 wonder if the watermelons would be big and if they are sweet?¡±
¡°They should be sweet.¡±
¡°Is this a watermelon technology issue or a smart greenhouse issue?¡±
¡°I think it should be due to the smart greenhouse and the nutrition ingredients. I heard that their watermelon seeds were taken from the agricultural research center. At the same time, there are nutritional packets.¡±
¡°In the past, we learned to nt watermelons by ourselves. Now, people nt watermelons ording to science and technology. I wonder if the person who wrote the book has ever nted watermelons?¡±
¡°He must have nted watermelons before. How can he write a book if he has never nted watermelons?¡±
T wouldn¡¯t be so sure of that. A lot of experts are just mouthing off and imagining things.¡¯
¡°You can¡¯t say that. Look at Shi Lichun and Little Gu¡¯s family. They read it from books.¡±
¡°But Shi Lichun and his brothers have also gained experience nting watermelons. Coupled with the effect of the smart greenhouse, the watermelons nted are better than our watermelons.¡±
¡°I heard from Qiuxiang that their watermelons are organic agricultural products. Whether it¡¯s in the past or in the future, they don¡¯t use pesticides or fertilizers. The fertilizer used is all organic fertilizer fermented by their own families and mixed with nutrition packs.¡±
¡°But what exactly are organic products? 1 know green food, but 1 don¡¯t really understand organic products.¡±
¡°What do we country bumpkins know? I heard from the young people that the rich people in the big cities like to buy organic food. They say it¡¯s healthy!¡±
¡°Sigh, Little Gu is a child from a big city, and her family is rich, so she understands the needs of the rich better. Even if we understand, we don¡¯t have the ability. Not to mention the sale, just building a greenhouse alone would cost more than a lifetime of savings.¡±
As the vigers pollinated the watermelons, they began to talk about various topics.
Gu Qingming¡¯s ears became more and more sensitive. Even though she was a little far from these vigers, their conversations entered her ears one by one. It was difficult for her not to hear them.
Sometimes, having sharp ears could be a pain in the ass.
In order to nurture her nting skills, be it watermelons or peanuts, a piece ofnd was left or Gu Qingming to experiment.
However, the four-month confinement period was not up yet. Her family stopped her from going to the farm.
Even when she went to the farm, she had to wear warm clothes to ensure that the cold air could not get to her.
The watermelon and peanuts were each allocated a portion of thend.
On the other hand, it was enough for Gu Qingming to experiment.
Gu Qingming looked at the green and cute watermelon seedlings under the green shed with slight pride.
This piece ofnd was a corner of the country she had conquered.
At this moment, Gu Qingming¡¯s phone rang.
¡°Hello, alright, 1 understand. I¡¯ll go back immediately!¡±
After Gu Qingming hung up, she walked up to Eldest Uncle and said to him, ¡°Eldest Uncle, Hongniu Company has sent cows over.¡±
Eldest Uncle immediately put down the words in his hand and said happily, ¡°Really? Alright, let¡¯s go back and take a look! Our cattle farm has been built long ago. We¡¯re just waiting for these little calves toe back.¡±
Then, Eldest Uncle called his two younger brothers and said loudly, ¡°Stop working. They¡¯ve sent the calf over.¡±
To the vigers, 50 calves was not a small number.
The Shi family quickly knew that the calf had been sent over, so they all rushed back to take a look.
They saw threerge trucks parked at the entrance of the courtyard. Inside the trucks were 50 young calves.
The person in charge of Hongniu Company¡¯s transportation this time was waiting for Gu Qingming and the others to return home.
As soon as he saw Gu Qingming, Manager Liu, who was the person in charge, looked very excited.
He shook Gu Qingming¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Miss Gu, hello, hello. I¡¯ve really heard a lot about you.¡±
Gu Qingming said, ¡°Manager Liu, you¡¯re too polite!¡±
Manager Liu pointed at the cows in the truck and said happily, ¡°Miss Gu, these are the cows you need. Fifty-six of them.¡±
Gu Qingming asked in confusion, ¡°Fifty-six? I wanted to buy fifty back then, right?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, 50. However, ourpany¡¯s CEO heard that you n to raise cows in the countryside, so he gave you six more. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡±
When Gu Qingming heard this, the corners of her mouth twitched slightly. She could only nod and say, ¡°Thank you, President Yang. When there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll send him some beef to try!¡±
She guessed that President Yang must be very curious about why she was raising cows in the countryside.
Perhaps it was even more like he was watching a show.
But no matter what it was, Gu Qingming could not be bothered to care if it meant no harm.
Manager Liu said, ¡°Miss Gu, these calves are already a little tired on the way. We have to put them down now. Where do you think we should put them?¡±
Gu Qingming nodded and said, ¡°Our family has already prepared a ce. I¡¯ll have to trouble you and the masterster.¡±
Eldest Uncle said, ¡°Manager Liu, it¡¯s not easy for big trucks to enter our cattle farm. Get the drivers to drive to the bend so we can unload these calves.¡±
At the bend was the foot of the mountain where the cattle farm was built.
Manager Liu said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s transport the calves over first. The calves have been in the truck for too long and is already very tired and frustrated. If he continues to hold it in, something big will happen.¡±
Soon, a group of people transported the calves to the bend.
Eachrge truck carried 18 calves.
Due to the long journey, these calves were already very listless in the car.
The women of the Shi Family seemed to be heartbroken.
When they unloaded the car, they said loudly, ¡°Be careful, be careful.. Don¡¯t hurt these calves!¡±
Chapter 365 - 365: Breeding Transition
Chapter 365: Breeding Transition
Trantor: As Studios
Editor: As Studios
Contracting the mountain was much simpler than renting the vigers¡¯ fields.
There were a few mountain peaks that were unupied. They were collective mountain peaks in the vige. Eldest Uncle Shi Lichun stepped forward and negotiated with the vigemittee to rent them for 150 dors per acre per year.
This mountain had a total of 6,000 acres. The rent would be paid every three years for 20 years, and the rent would increase by 20% every three years.
The rent paid for the first time was a total of 2. 7 million dors, divided equally between the households.
There were 396 households in Stoneback Vige, each of which would receive 6,818 dors.
To the vigers, this sum of money was a windfall.
Of course, some people might have some objections. If this mountain was rented, could they still go into the mountains to cut firewood or find herbs?
Shi Lichun also expressed that this was indeed impossible.
Shi Lichun said, ¡°Our family contracted this mountaintop to herd cows. The entire mountaintop will be fenced, and only a few gates will be left in.¡±
The vigers were a little unhappy when they heard that.
¡°Shi Lichun, we¡¯re not going to touch your cows. By not letting anyone in to cut firewood, you¡¯re making it look like we want to steal a cow.¡±
Shi Lichun shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of stealing cows. It¡¯s a matter of safety. Our cows are meant to be raised freely. If we put them in the mountains and let them around, people may bump into one. The consequences will be serious. Spending money is a small matter, but the main thing is that the person may suffer too much!¡±
¡°How many cows are you raising now?¡±
¡°The initial n is 50. It looks like the number will gradually increase.¡±
¡°Why is your family letting them roam freely? Why don¡¯t you raise them in captivity? If the cattle you raise are too wild, it will be difficult to find them in the future.¡±
¡°I heard that the meat of the free-range cows is tender, so my Mingming chose to rear them this way. Therefore, for everyone¡¯s safety, everyone should try to go to the mountains as little as possible. If you really want to go in, you can tell my family.¡±
¡°Lichun, your family has so many cows. Are you nning to guard the cattle farm yourself or hire someone to guard it?¡±
¡°We should be hiring someone. I¡¯ll go back and discuss this with my family to see what¡¯s going on!¡±
¡°Hey, Lichun, if your family wants to hire someone, can you consider me? I¡¯m strong and can definitely take good care of your cows!¡±
¡°You¡¯re already so old. Can you catch up with the cows? Lichun, consider me.¡±
¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ll go back and discuss it with my family. After we confirm it, 1¡¯11 let everyone know,¡± Shi Lichun said with a smile.
In fact, their family had already discussed this question.
The owner would definitely have to guard the cattle farm.
Everyone in the vige knew each other well. The family had already agreed on who to invite.
The contracted mountain was called Danshui Bank, and the cattle farm was built at the foot of the mountain.
Two red brick and tile houses were built. They were dry and airy. There were two troughs in the houses. One of them was a sink filled with water. Once the cow lowered its head, it could drink water.
The other feeding trough was filled with grass. This cow had food at all times.
After the farm was ready, they were just waiting for the calves to arrive.
Grandma, Eldest Aunt, and the others were overjoyed to see these cute little calves with big eyes.
However, these calves had traveled a long way in arge truck. All of them looked listless. This made the women¡¯s hearts ache.
¡°How old are these calves? They look like they weigh two to three hundred catties?¡± Eldest Aunt asked in confusion.
Manager Liu said, ¡°These calves are the calves that thepany has released in the past two days. They¡¯re three to four months old. Most of them are within 200 to 300 catties.¡±
Grandma looked at these cows. They didn¡¯t look like the cows and water buffaloes that were raised at home. She asked curiously, ¡°What kind of cows are these?¡±
Manager Liu said, ¡°These are meat cows!¡±
¡°Meat cows?¡± Her grandmother was puzzled.
Gu Qingming exined, ¡°Grandma, these cows are specially reared for their meat. They are not the buffalo and cows that plow the fields at home. When these cows are bigger, they¡¯ll be ughtered. The meat will be fresh and tender.¡±
Grandma nodded and said, ¡°Oh, I see.¡±
In the past, she had always thought that the beef sold on the streets was from ughtering those cows and buffaloes.
Actually, Grandma didn¡¯t think it was wrong.
Most of the beef eaten in such a small ce came from the buffaloes and cows in the countryside. Even if they obtained beef from such cattle, they were not of good breeds and were cheap.
Of course, Gu Qingming did not exin this to her grandmother.
Since she wanted to enter the high-end market, she naturally had to have the best things.
The cattle she chose were also the best breeds in the world. There were Seaford cattle from Country Y, Lincoln cattle from Country F, Limuzan cattle from Country YDL, Piermont cattle from Country M, and Brahman cattle from Country M.
Gu Qingming nned to raise all kinds of beef cattle together and choose the best breed to expand the breeding.
Manager Liu walked around the cattle farm and saw two newly built houses. He asked curiously, ¡°Miss Gu, are your cows being raised here?¡±
Gu Qingming shook her head and said, ¡°These two cattle pens are only temporary ces for the cows to rest. 1 n to let them roam!¡±
¡°Release them?¡± Manager Liu was a little surprised. Then, he looked at the fence behind the two houses and the mountain behind them. He immediately understood. ¡°Miss Gu, you want to raise these calves in the mountains?¡±
Gu Qingming nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±
As long as there were no big trees in the mountains to block the light and shade, there would be flowers and nts, and cows would have food.
Manager Liu said in disbelief, ¡°There are only 50 cows. Aren¡¯t you afraid of losing them on such a huge mountain?¡±
Gu Qingming shrugged and said with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Our rented mountain has already been fenced. These calves can¡¯t run anywhere.¡±
Manager Liu gave Gu Qingming a thumbs up and said, ¡°Miss Gu is indeed a bold person. Just building a cattle farm to house these 50 cows alone should cost a lot!¡±
Gu Qingming only smiled.
Manager Liu instructed, ¡°These calves have just arrived and have yet to adapt to the environment. This period of transition is very important. After these calves get used to being on the farm, will be easier to raise them in the future.¡±
¡°After these calves arrived home, they could first be ced in the pen to familiarize themselves with the environment. After two hours, they could be given a small amount of water. The drinking water could be added with suitable amounts of salt or electrolytes. After six hours, they could be fed more water and a small amount of high-quality green hay. On the second day, they could be fed with enough coarse feed and a small amount of refined feed. Then, you can gradually increase the amount of refined feed until it became normal feed seven to ten dayster.¡±
¡°If there are no problems for 10 to 15 days after the calves arrive home, you can arrange for epidemic prevention and insect repellent work. Depending on the actual situation, you can give them the relevant vination first.¡±
Gu Qingming and the others listened very seriously!
Chapter 366 - 366: The Cowherd, Shi Xiaojin
Chapter 366: The Cowherd, Shi Xiaojin
Trantor: As Studios
Editor: As Studios
The threerge trucks transported more than 50 cowboys over, causing the vigers of Stoneback Vige to join in the fun.
¡°I heard from Shi Lichun¡¯s family that they know how to raise cows. 1 thought they were raising a few big cows. I didn¡¯t expect them to be little calves.¡±
¡°These calves look like they just left the fence, right?¡±
¡°I think they just got out.¡±
¡°Why are there patterns on these calves? They don¡¯t look like the cows and buffaloes we¡¯ve seen before.¡±
¡°Why do these little cows look so much like those in the advertisements on television?¡±
¡°Cow? Could it be that Gu Qingming is nning to raise cows?¡±
¡°This can¡¯t be, right? Raising cows and letting them live freely?¡±
¡°No, why did their family buy such small calves? How long are they going to raise it?¡±
¡°Do they raise these cows for their meat or milk?¡±
¡°That should be for their meat, right? Beef is so expensive now. It¡¯s thirty to forty dors a catty. After these calves are raised, they can reach one to two thousand yuan. They can earn twenty to thirty thousand dors per cow. Even after deducting the cost, one cow can at least reach three to four thousand dors. More than fifty cows can make a profit of one to two hundred thousand dors. In that case, 1 want to raise cows. This is much better than farming.¡±
¡°Although you have such thoughts, you have to have the capital first. Don¡¯t think that these are just little calves. 1 heard that they cost at least three to four thousand dors each. The cost of more than 50 calves is nearly 200,000 dors. Coupled with the ces and nutrients needed to raise cows and thebor costs, the costs are exorbitant. Gu Qingming asked her uncle, Shi Lichun, to contract these mountains. The rent for three years is a few million dors.¡±
¡°In that case, the cost of raising cows is indeed very high. However, speaking of which, how rich is the Gu family? Every time this money is spent, it¡¯s millions. This Gu Qingming¡¯s investment in our Stoneback Vige has reached more than ten million. Can she earn money with so many things?¡±
For rural farmers, farming is not profitable.
Even if one could earn money, it wouldn¡¯t be much.
Just like nting rice, an ordinary acre produced more than 1,200 catties, a hundred catties of rice was more than 100 dors, and an acre ofnd produced less than 2,000 dors.
There were also peanuts. They only produced 500 to 600 catties per acre. One catty of peanuts was only two to three dors. One acre ofnd was up to two thousand dors.
Even if they extract peanut oil, an acre ofnd would only yield about 100 catties of peanut oil. The price in the countryside was 20 dors per catty. In that case, it was more money, two to three thousand dors.
There were also vegetables. The price of selling them from the fields was not high at all.
In short, it was not a problem for farmers to maintain their livelihood, but it was simply a dream to make a fortune by farming!
However, the vigers of Stoneback Vige really could not understand if Gu Qingming had so much money that she had nowhere to spend it and was investing in all kinds of things.
The harvest hadn¡¯t even started, but the cost had already fallen by tens of millions.
Therefore, when would he be able to earn tens of millions of yuan with these 200 acres ofnd?
The vigers simply couldn¡¯t imagine it.
Of course, these vigers¡¯ eyesight limited their horizons.
They didn¡¯t know that money was just a number in the families of those rich and powerful people outside.
What they pursued was enjoyment and health!
Gu Qingming was now seizing the mentality of the rich and powerful to pursue high-end sales.
As for how much these 200 acres ofnd could be sold for, well, it was still unknown, but Gu Qingming knew very well that it would definitely be profitable.
Many vigers watched themotion for a while before leaving.
After all, how many people in the countryside were idle?
After watching the liveliness, they naturally left to work.
Of course, there were still some older vigers and children who stayed behind to join in the fun.
¡°Shi Lichun, would you be hiring? What do you think of me? My legs are very nimble, and I¡¯ve raised cows before. I¡¯ll definitely raise these cows well and take good care of them!¡±
¡°Sixth Uncle,¡± Shi Lichun said helplessly, ¡°You¡¯re old. You should retire and rest.¡±
However, Sixth Uncle Shi said, ¡°What do you mean I¡¯m old? 1 can walk and run. It¡¯s so boring to stay here all day. 1 just want to find a job.¡±
Shi Lichun said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sixth Uncle. Our family has already found a cowherd.¡±
¡°Who is it?¡± Sixth Uncle Shi was a little curious, but then he reacted and asked with a slightly ugly expression, ¡°Lichun, did you hire him long ago?¡±
At this moment, there was no need for Shi Lichun to hide anything.
He said, ¡°Well, we¡¯ve already found someone. And in order to raise cows better, we sent him to the livestock station for some training.¡±
Sixth Uncle Shi and the vigers were speechless.
Therefore, they were even more curious. Who exactly was it? Who had taken such a huge advantage of the Shi family?
Just going to the livestock training station was enviable.
If he studied well, he could be a technician. This role was very popr.
Uncle Shi Li raised his hand and asked, ¡°Alright, then tell me frankly, who did you hire?¡±
He wondered who had the manpower to do so.
Shi Lichun said, ¡°It¡¯s Shi Xiaojin!¡±
Hearing this name, the vigers, including Sixth Uncle Shi, immediately fell silent.
Anyone with a conscience would never snatch his job.
Why?
Because his family was the most miserable family in the vige.
Shi Xiaojin had just turned 18 years old this year. He was an adult and could go out to work.
But he couldn¡¯t do so because he still had a blind Grandma to take care of.
Fifteen years ago, Shi Xiaojin¡¯s grandfather and parents passed away one after another. Shi Xiaojin¡¯s grandma, who had suffered a serious blow and was heartbroken, cried until she went blind.
If not for the fact that she still had a grandson to take care of, Shi Xiaojin¡¯s grandma would have probably followed her son and daughter-inw to their graves after they passed away.
The two depended on each other and lived a hard life.
The children of poor families had to take care of themselves early! Shi Xiaojin had been sensible since he was young. He had been helping Grandma do whatever he could since he was young.
After Shi Xiajin¡¯s grandma cried until she was blind, she no longer had the ability to earn money. She relied on her rtives, friends, and fellow vigers.
When Shi Xiaojin was five or six years old, he would pick up abandoned goods to sell, go to the fields, and go to the mountains to pick herbs to sell.
Even if he tried his best, the money he earned was just a drop in the bucket.
However, Shi Xiaojin was an optimistic child. Even though he could not earn much by picking up trash and selling abandoned goods and herbs, he could at least add a piece of candy for himself every time. As for the rest of the money, he would buy some oil, salt, firewood, rice, and so on.
The vigers pitied the two of them. Sometimes, when the farmers were busy hiring people to work, they would ask Shi Xiaojin to go and count it as half an adult¡¯s money.
For example, when cutting rice, the rice grains would be piled together and then beaten out by the threshing machine. Children could do the work of stacking the rice grains.
Although Shi Xiaojin was the youngest in the field, he was the most diligent.
Other people would carry five or six batches, while he would carry a small one. However, he never cked off and worked hard.
Therefore, the vigers liked him very much..
Chapter 367 - 367: Xiao Jin Is Cute
Chapter 367: Xiao Jin Is Cute
Trantor: As Studios
Editor: As Studios
At the Dan River Cow Farm, a skinny young man and the blind Grandma watched as the calves were moved down from the truck.
Shi Xiaojin supported his grandma and said excitedly, ¡°Grandma, Grandma, there are so many calves. There are so many calves. They¡¯re only half a year old.¡±
Shi Xiajin¡¯s grandma patted the back of his hand and said with a smile, ¡°Xiaojin, since the calves are here, you have to work hard in the future and take good care of these cows. We can¡¯t forget the Shi family¡¯s kindness!¡±
Shi Xiaojin nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, Grandma, I¡¯ve always remembered!¡±
Shi Xiajin¡¯s grandma sighed softly and said, ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s Grandma¡¯s fault for implicating you!¡±
Shi Xiaojin shook his head and said, ¡°Grandma, you can¡¯t think that way. You¡¯re my only family. As long as you¡¯re around, I¡¯m happy.¡±
Shi Xiaojin had been obedient and sensible since he was young. He knew very well that his family¡¯s situation was different from those of other families.
Shi Xiaojin¡¯s grandma smiled and said, ¡°Our family finally has something to look forward to. Work hard for a few years, save some money, and marry a wife.¡±Shi Xiao Jin¡¯s Grandma
Shi Xiaojin touched his head and said shyly, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m still young. We ll talk about getting married in a few years.¡±
He knew very well that with his family¡¯s situation, very few families would be willing to marry their daughter to him.
Besides, he was only 18 years old. There were still a few years before he reached the legal age of marriage.
¡°How are you young? In two years, you¡¯ll be 20 years old. Back then, when Grandma was 20 years old, your father was already running around.¡± Shi Xiajin¡¯s grandma smiled and said, ¡°Although our family is a little poor, our Xiao Jin is a diligent and filial child. Your life will definitely get better in the future. There will definitely be girls with good taste who will marry you.¡±
Shi Xiajin¡¯s grandma looked at the small house in front of her with dull eyes.
This small house was for the two of them to live in.
There were two rooms and a living room. After the renovation was done and the furniture wasplete, they moved in with their bags.
A new house to live in!
Shi Xiajin¡¯s grandma knew very well that Lai Jiaoying¡¯s family had specially taken care of them.
Shi Lichun asked Shi Xiaojin to look after the cows. In the beginning, his monthly sry was 1,500 dors. In the future, his sry would gradually increase.
However, Shi Xiaojin¡¯s grandma had to be taken care of, so it was better for the two of them to live together in the cattle farm.
Although Shi Xiaojin¡¯s grandma was blind, she could manage with a simple daily life.
The two of them relied on each other and could care for each other.
When Shi Hangyu came knocking on their door and asked Shi Xiaojin to herd cows, theShi Xiaojin and his grandma felt that fortune hadnded on theirps.
Many people in Stoneback Vige had their eyes on this task, but they did not expect it to fall on Shi Xiaojin.
Shi Xiaojin and his grandma knew very well that their family had specially taken care of them, but they could not refuse.
This was because they needed to live. They needed to rely on their own hands to earn money, marry a wife for Shi Xiaojin, and have another child. Only then would this family be like a real home.
The calves were transported over in arge truck, and many vigers followed to watch themotion.
When they saw Shi Xiaojin and his grandma, their eyes were filled with envy.
After all, they were just looking at cows. Their monthly sry was 1,500 dors, and they even had food and amodation.
Of course, although the vigers were envious, no one really wanted to snatch this matter.
When Grandma Shi saw Shi Xiaojin¡¯s grandma, she smiled and asked, ¡°Chunjiao, can you and Xiaojin get used to living in this house?¡±
Shi Xiao Jin¡¯s grandma nodded and said, ¡°Yes, very good! Jiaoying, it¡¯s been hard on your family to think of me and Xiaojin!¡±
Grandma Shi said, ¡°We watched Xiaojin grow up. He¡¯s sensible and diligent. That¡¯s why we thought of hiring him to work.¡±
However, Shi Xiaojin¡¯s grandma still said gratefully, ¡°Jiaoying, if this child does anything wrong in the future, I hope you can bear with it!¡±
Grandma Shiughed and said, ¡°Haha, look at what you¡¯re saying. It¡¯s just watching the calves. What can this child do? Don¡¯t think too much about it. This ce isn¡¯t far from the vige. If you¡¯re not used to living here, go back to the vige and have a chat.¡±
Dan River was only a few minutes away from the vige.
However, Shi Xiaojin¡¯s grandma was weak. It was not easy to for her walk around.
Of course, if Shi Xiajin¡¯s grandma wanted to return to the vige, she could get Shi Xiaojin to send her over.
Shi Xiaojin¡¯s grandma smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s quite good for me to live here. Although I can¡¯t see, Xiaojin bought me a tape recorder. I listen to operas every day, and time passes quickly.¡±
Since Xiaojin had epted the task of looking after the cows, he had to do his best. He could not leave without permission, even if it was just for a few minutes.
What if those thieves took advantage of these few minutes to cause trouble and the cows were lost? His family could not afford topensate.
With the two of them on the farm, as long as one of them was busy, the other could watch.
Although Shi Xiaojin¡¯s grandma was blind, her ears were especially sensitive. She could hear anything.
Grandma Shi looked at Shi Xiaojin and said very seriously, ¡°Xiaojin, you have to take good care of your Grandma.¡±
Shi Xiaojin nodded and said, ¡°Yes, yes, Second Grandma, I will.¡±
Gu Qingming had heard about Shi Xiaojin¡¯s family a long time ago.
Shi Xiaojin¡¯s age was not much different from hers. When she came to the vige, her brothers would bring her to y with Shi Xiaojin.
However, Shi Xiaojin was very busy every time. He was busy picking up bottles and jars and going to the fields to pick herbs. He rarely yed with them.
As time passed, she still remembered Shi Xiaojin.
Aftering to Stoneback Vige for nearly a year, she had been thinking about how to help them.
If she were to give money directly, it would definitely not work.
Not only would this make people jealous, but it would also make people develop a bad habit of reaping without working.
Now that they had cows at home, they could finally help them a little.
When Shi Xiaojin met Gu Qingming¡¯s gaze, he immediately became nervous.
He stuttered, ¡°Sister¡ Sister Gu!¡±
He was shy when he faced Gu Qingming; it was mainly because Gu Qingming had given him the impression that she was like a little princess on television, being cute and beautiful. And he was tanned and small, so he could not help but feel inferior.
In addition, Gu Qingming¡¯s aura was a little fierce and domineering to Shi Xiaojin.
Gu Qingming said in amusement, ¡°Xiaojin, every time you see me, you be a coward. Could it be that I¡¯ll eat you up?¡±
Shi Xiaojin touched his head and said shyly, ¡°No¡ No. It¡¯s just that Sister Gu is too beautiful. 1¡ I don¡¯t dare to talk to you!¡±
The onlookers and Gu Qingming herself were speechless.
This child was really honest and adorable.
Shi Xiaojin¡¯s grandma patted her grandson¡¯s head and said with a smile, ¡°Even if your Sister Gu is beautiful, she doesn¡¯t eat humans. What are you afraid of?¡±
She turned around and said to Gu Qingming with a smile, ¡°Little Gu, don¡¯t hold it against Xiaojin. He¡¯s been timid when he sees girls since he was young.¡±
Gu Qingming couldn¡¯t help butugh.. ¡°Hehe, Grandma Shi, Xiao Jin¡¯s personality is very cute!¡±
Chapter 368 - 368: Untitled
Chapter 368: Untitled
Trantor: As Studios
Editor: As Studios
After being poked by his grandma, Shi Xiaojin¡¯s face immediately turned red.
He stuttered and said in embarrassment, ¡°I¡ I didn¡¯t. Sister¡ Gu, don¡¯t listen to my Grandma!¡±
Gu Qingming nodded and said with a smile, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t listen to your Grandma.¡±
Shi Xiaojin was speechless. Why did her tone sound like she was coaxing a child? Gu Qingming was clearly only a couple of years older than him.
Shi Xiajin¡¯s grandmaughed and said, ¡°Little Gu, look at this child. He¡¯s actually shy!¡±
Shi Xiaojin was speechless. How was he shy?
Gu Qingming smiled and said, ¡°Grandma Shi, you taught Xiao Jin very well!¡±
With Shi Xiaojin¡¯s family situation, it was very easy for him to go astray if he did not have a good education.
Shi Xiajin¡¯s grandma shook her head and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t teach him much. He was sensible and obedient since he was young.¡±
At the mention of this grandson, Shi Xiajin¡¯s grandma could not help but reveal a pained expression.
She continued, ¡°It¡¯s a blind old woman like me who¡¯s dragging him down.¡±
Shi Xiaojin immediately disagreed. ¡°Grandma, how many times have 1 told you? You¡¯re not a burden! You¡¯re my only family!¡±
Shi Xiaojin was also his grandma¡¯s only family. Something major happened at home a long time ago. A few of her family members passed away one after another, causing Shi Xiajin¡¯s grandma to break down.
There were many times when Shi Xiajin¡¯s grandma felt that there was no point in living in this world. She wanted tomit suicide and even brought her grandchildren tomit suicide.
However, when she met her grandchild¡¯s innocent, sensible, and obedient gaze, she could not bring herself to do it.
This was her grandson, the only family member in the world now.
He was still so young and had yet to see the world. Was she going to take his life?
In the end, after countless internal struggles, Shi Xiaojin¡¯s grandma decided to raise this grandson well.
Only when her grandson grew up would she be able to face her old man, son, and daughter-inw when her time was up!
Shi Xiaojin¡¯s grandma cried until her eyes went blind. She had no money to treat her eyes, so she could only let them go blind. But Shi Xiaojin¡¯s grandma was strong. When she was blind, she took good care of the child¡¯s food and daily life and taught him to look at his family¡¯s misfortunes optimistically and live an optimistic life!
Despite being poor, Shi Xiajin¡¯s grandma had given him everything she could!
Fortunately, his grandson had really grown up safely and was optimistic!
She could finally answer to her old man, son, and daughter-inw!
Now, as long as she waited for her child to get married and have children, she would be able to leave in peace!
Gu Qingming and Kong Xingfan weremunicating telepathically.
Gu Qingming asked, ¡°Kong Xingfan, who can treat someone like Grandma Shi who is blind from crying?¡±
¡°Of course, you can!¡± Kong Xing Fan said very proudly. ¡°We space fairies have this kind of spiritual spring since we were born. It treats wounds and cures all kinds of illnesses! This is just a small problem!¡±
At this point, he paused for a moment and asked, ¡°Master, do you want to treat this old Grandma?¡±
Before Gu Qingming could answer, he jumped up and said, ¡°You have to consider it carefully. If her eyes suddenly recover, it will definitely arouse suspicion. Then the risk of your exposure will increase again!¡±
Gu Qingming said very seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no one will suspect anything!¡±
Kong Xingfan asked in confusion, ¡°Ha, why?¡±
Gu Qingming said, ¡°Because their lives are starting to get better!¡±
Her days were good, so her mood would be good!
People often said, ¡°If you have a good mentality, all your illnesses will disappear!¡±
Chapter 369 - 369: A Wild Man’s Child?
Chapter 369: A Wild Man¡¯s Child?
Trantor: As Studios
Editor: As Studios
The Sea City Business Association held a high-level business exchange meeting.
As the leading localpany, Gu Jianguo was the richest man in Sea City, so he was naturally the first to be invited to this cocktail party.
Seated at the desk of the general manager¡¯s office of the Mo Corporation was a handsome young man in a white shirt, ck suit, and ck-rimmed sses. At this moment, he was ying with a high-end fountain pen. In contrast to his usual coldness, he revealed a rare smile.
He looked at the man opposite him and asked curiously, ¡°Yan, why did you suddenlye to Sea City?¡±
The man sitting on the sofa opposite him had exquisite facial features that were sharp and perfect. His deep and dark eyes were cold and unfathomable, cold and indifferent.
This person was Mo Junyan.
Mo Junyan and the man sitting opposite him, Shen Yizhi, were ssmates and old friends. Shen Yizhi also reported to Mo Junyan.
Shen Yizhi suddenly asked suspiciously, ¡°That¡¯s not right. In the past, you rarely came to Sea City every year. Why have youe twice in just half a year?¡± There must be something fishy going on.
Mo Junyan nced at his good friend and said coldly, ¡°Our Mo Corporation has a branch in Sea City. 1 cane and go as 1 please.¡±
Shen Yizhi shrugged and said with a smile, ¡°Alright, alright. You¡¯re in charge of your territory.¡±
After ying with the pen, Shen Yizhi moved the documents piled at the foot of the table. He identally pushed the documents down.
In the folder, a red sticker with gold borders was revealed.
Shen Yizhi picked up the invitation letter and asked in confusion, ¡°When did this invitation letter for the business meeting organized by the business association arrive?¡±
Then, he put the invitation aside and said disinterestedly, ¡°The Sea City Business Association always organizes exchange meetings. How boring!¡±
After he was transferred from the capital to Sea City as the general manager, he received various invitations from the Sea City Business Association and was invited to participate a few times.
However, after a few times, these exchange banquets were all about fishy business deals. It was very boring! Later on, he wouldn¡¯t participate in business exchanges of this nature.
This time was no exception.
Mo Junyan nced at the invitation and his cold eyes shed.
He raised his hand and took the invitation letter from the side. After sizing it up, he asked, ¡°Who usually attends such business exchanges?¡±
¡°Who else could it be? It¡¯s mainly some famouspanies in Sea City,¡± Shen Yizhi said indifferently. Then, he looked at Mo Junyan suspiciously. ¡°Yan, when did you be interested in such a small banquet?¡±
The corners of Mo Junyan¡¯s mouth curled up. He held the invitation letter between two fingers and asked, ¡°Has anything happened in Sea City recently? Why did the business association hold such an exchange meeting?¡±
Shen Yizhi shook his head and said, ¡°What big things can happen in Sea City? It¡¯s just as usual. Somepany¡¯s shares would fall one day, and somepany¡¯s shares would rise the next day.¡±
At this point, he paused for a moment and mentioned something that he was interested in.
He said, ¡°Speaking of which, there¡¯s something interesting. In the first half of the year, the Gu Corporation, the leadingpany in Sea City, had been expanding non-stop. For some reason, the richest man in Sea City, who had always been low-key and reserved, suddenly became high-profile and participated in all kinds of high-end cocktail parties. Someone mocked him for suddenly bing high-profile. Did he intend to be the richest man in the country? Tsk tsk, although he¡¯s also the richest man, the difference between the richest man in the country and the richest man in Sea City is like the difference between heaven and earth!¡±
Mo Junyan¡¯s sharp eyes shed. He asked, ¡°So, Gu Jianguo and his wife will participate in this business cocktail party?¡±
Shen Yizhi nodded and said, ¡°I think he will participate!¡±
¡°What I want is not a guess, but a confirmation!¡± Mo Junyan¡¯s expression suddenly turned serious.
Shen Yizhi was stunned for a moment before he said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call and ask!¡±
With that, he called his secretary outside.
¡°Secretary Liu, will Gu Jianguo from the Gu Corporation participate in this business exchange? Yes, okay, I understand!¡±
After Shen Yizhi hung up, he said to Mo Junyan, ¡°It¡¯s confirmed that Gu Jianguo will participate in this business cocktail party!¡±
After saying that, he asked suspiciously, ¡°Yan, why are you so interested in Gu Corporation¡¯s Gu Jianguo?¡±
Mo Junyan rolled his eyes at him and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m just a little interested in the richest man in Sea City.¡±
Shen Yizhi obviously did not believe Mo Junyan¡¯s words.
Compared to the big cities in the country, Sea City could only be considered a second-tier city.
There were so many rich men, but none of them had attracted Mo Junyan¡¯s attention.
Shen Yizhi continued, ¡°Speaking of the Gu family, there¡¯s something else that people are talking about.¡±
¡°Oh, what is it?¡± Mo Junyan raised his eyebrows and asked.
¡°I heard that the heir of the Gu Corporation, Gu Qingming, is pregnant with a wild man¡¯s child and ran to the countryside to farm. She even abandoned her family¡¯spany!¡± Shen Yizhi smiled and said, ¡°Now, the entire upper circle is mocking Gu Jianguo and the Gu Corporation.¡±
The invitation letter in Mo Junyan¡¯s hand fell to the ground.. He asked, ¡°Pregnant with a wild man¡¯s child?¡±
Chapter 370 - 370: Sea City Commercial Banquet (1)
Chapter 370: Sea City Commercial Banquet (1)
Trantor: As Studios
Editor: As Studios
At six o¡¯clock in the evening, the banquet hall of Hai Cheng¡¯s Ya Pavilion Business Hotel was resplendent, brightly lit, and filled with the fragrance of wine and women!
Among the guests in the hall, a man in a suit and leather shoes was genteel as he shuttled through the crowd with his beautiful femalepanions. The women wore heavy makeup and were dressed beautifully. All of them seemed to want to surpass the crowd at this banquet.
¡°President Chen, long time no see!¡±
Holding a wine ss filled with red liquid, the pot-bellied CEO Li brought his new beautiful female secretary and greeted CEO Chen of Sea City Tiancheng Company.
The bald President Chen raised his wine ss slightly and clinked it with President Li¡¯s. He looked at the female secretary with lust in his eyes and asked with a smile, ¡°President Li, you¡¯ve changed your secretary again. This secretary is really beautiful. President Li is so lucky!¡±
President Li said humbly, ¡°President Chen, you tter me. If you like Secretary Liu, 1 can ask Secretary Liu to help take care of you.¡±
President Chen looked very happy as he said, ¡°President Li, how can I let you part with your treasure?¡±
President Li smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s Secretary Liu¡¯s honor to be able to take care of President Chen.¡±
Secretary Liu, who was holding President Li¡¯s arm, had a change in expression on her exquisitely made-up face. Then, she returned to normal and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s my honor to be able to take care of President Chen!¡±
Another group of exquisitely dressed men and women held wine sses. After clinking sses with each other, they looked at the door, as if waiting for someone to appear.
A short and slightly fat middle-aged man, Shen Qingshan, said, ¡°I wonder if Chairman Gu and his wife from the Gu Corporation will attend this cocktail party?¡±
The other man, Liu Hanshan, said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve asked around. The Gu couple will being to this cocktail party.¡±
¡°Recently, the Gu Corporation¡¯s momentum has been a little fierce.¡± Lin Weimin sighed. ¡°In the past, the Gu Corporation only developed steadily in Sea City, but in the past half a year, the Gu Corporation¡¯s main business has been expanding. In the past, when the Gu Corporation didn¡¯t fight or snatch, ourpanies could get a piece of the pie. Now that the Gu Corporation has suddenly be stronger, we probably won¡¯t even be able to enjoy the soup behind us if it continues to develop at this pace.¡±
When Shen Qingshan heard this, his expression immediately revealed disdain. ¡°Hmph, so what if the Gu Corporation develops? Gu Jianguo doesn¡¯t have a son and only has an only daughter. In the future, outsiders will still benefit!¡±
A tall and fair woman holding Shen Qingshan¡¯s arm smiled and said, ¡°I heard that that daughter is quite capable. She was nurtured as the heir of the Corporation since she was young. This shouldn¡¯t be to the extent of letting outsiders benefit, right?¡±
¡°That¡¯s hard to say!¡± Liu Hanshan shook his head and said, ¡°Rumor has it that the heir of the Gu Corporation, Gu Qingming, is indeed capable. However, she was too emotional and was fooled by a man. It¡¯s said that she lost her virginity and was pregnant with an unknown bastard. Look, she was too ashamed to face anyone in Sea City and ran to her countryside home.¡±
¡°Tsk tsk, I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s what some people say. There are gains and losses.¡± Someone mocked. ¡°The Gu family has built such a huge empire, but they have no sessor. It¡¯s really a pity and a pity.¡±
¡°Actually, if you ask me, Gu Jianguo is too inflexible. He¡¯s stubbornly guarding Shi Yashu. Even if Shi Yashu was shockingly beautiful back then, she¡¯s already half an old woman now. He¡¯s rich and powerful. He should be tired of looking at the same face every day.¡±
¡°If it were me, no matter how much I like a woman, I can leave her at home, but I have to have a son to inherit the family business. Otherwise, why did I work so hard to establish thepany? It¡¯s all for my son.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Even if he doesn¡¯t want to find a woman to have children with, with the current level of technology, it¡¯s not a problem for him to have a son.¡±
¡°That daughter of his isn¡¯t half as smart as him. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been fooled by a man. If he relies on her to develop the Gu Corporation, hehe, I think the Gu Corporation will be destroyed by her sooner orter.¡±
¡°This Gu Qingming is really too much. She¡¯s the daughter of the richest man. She can like any man she wants, but she just has to like a wild pheasant from the corner of a mountain vige. Thispany¡¯s investment project is the same as a woman choosing a man. She has to have a precise gaze. With Gu Qingming¡¯s blind gaze, she might really destroy such a hugepany.¡±
¡°Therefore, you have to have a son to find an heir. If a man likes a woman, he will at most give her money, but he won¡¯t give everything away. However, it¡¯s not the same for women. Women are too emotional. They treat men as the heavens and please men. Giving gifts and money is not a big deal but I¡¯m afraid they have to give away their family assets.¡±
While many people were discussing Gu Jianguo, Gu Jianguo and Shi Yashu appeared in the banquet hall hand in hand.
Seeing the Gu couple appear, the crowd that had been discussing earlier immediately rushed forward to curry favor.
¡°Chairman Gu, how long has it been since west met? You look even younger!¡±
¡°Madam Gu, you look even more dazzling! What kind of divine pill did you and your husband take?!¡±
¡°Madam Gu, your skin is bing more and more tender, fair, and delicate! What cosmetics do you use? Can you rmend them? I¡¯ll get a set another day!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, Madam Gu. Your fair and tender skin is really enviable! Don¡¯t keep it to yourself. Share it with us!¡±
Shi Yashu was not the most luxurious, gorgeous, and elegantdy!
It was really infuriating topare oneself to others!
Especially rich women!
They came from a privileged and well-off family and did not have to worry about the daily necessities of life.
Therefore, their minds were focused on bing beautiful and dressing up. They were also looking at thepetition between women in the upper-ss circle! No one was willing to expose their family scandals and embarrassment in front of others!
In the banquet hall, nine out of ten couples looked united but were at odds with each other. The only exception was the Gu couple.
Which woman in the upper-ss society didn¡¯t envy Madam Gu, Shi Yashu?
If Shi Yashu had married into a family that was inferior to theirs, then they would only ridicule and mock her!
However, no one dared to ridicule Shi Yashu, the Madam of the Gu Corporation¡¯s chairman, who was the richest man in Sea City. They only wanted to curry favor with her!
¡°Madam Gu, you¡¯re really getting younger and younger! I don¡¯t know if I should think that you¡¯re only a woman in your twenties or thirties!¡±
¡°Madam Gu, look at your fair skin. It¡¯s really enviable!¡±
Madam Gu was surrounded by these women and smiled appropriately!
She said, ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t use any cosmetics. I just ate well and slept well. Naturally, my skin is getting better and better!¡±
The noblewomen were speechless..
Chapter 371 - 371: Sea City Commercial Banquet 2
Chapter 371: Sea City Commercial Banquet 2
Trantor: As Studios
Editor: As Studios
Hearing Madam Gu¡¯s words, these wealthydies who fought with the mistresses of their husbands all day were angry and jealous, but they still smiled and nodded in agreement. ¡°Oh, is that so? Can you really develop such tender skin by eating and sleeping well? Madam Gu, are you lying to us?¡±
¡°Madam Gu, are you talking about those imported high-end bird¡¯s nests? Or those delicacies?¡± Someone smiled tentatively and said, ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m tired of eating these imported blood bird s nests, delicacies, and so on. 1 haven¡¯t seen my skin be much better!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve been importing these blood bird s nests every day, eating delicacies, and importing high-end fruits. They¡¯ve never stopped, and 1 don¡¯t feel my skin getting better.¡±
The group of women chattered about how they were eating imported high-end goods and using imported high-end branded cosmetics. They all said that they were useless for the skin.
In reality, they were also showing off to each other.
How luxurious and extravagant their living expenses were!
It also seemed to be indirectly telling everyone how much their husband doted on them and how much money they could spend.
Indeed, to these richdies, money was just a number. However, money, no matter how much it was spent, was reflected in the man¡¯s consideration and love for them.
¡°Madam Gu, Chairman Gu loves you so much. He must have secretly gotten you something good. Tell us.¡±
That¡¯s right. Tell us, 1 11 get my man to get me some too.¡±
¡°Madam Gu, every time 1 see you, 1 find that your skin is better than before. You must have used some high-end products. Otherwise, at our age, it¡¯s impossible for our skin to improve.¡±
Good skin could cover up one s ugliness. Only by having good skin could one look younger and prettier! What they said to Shi Yashu wasn¡¯t entirely ttery and ttery.
Recently, the Gu couple had been attending more and more banquets. Many CEOs ofpanies would actively participate in the coboration with the Gu Corporation and interact with the Gu couple. Those who were not invited would also think of ways to participate.
Therefore, in the past half a year or so, such exchange meetings organized by business associations were very efficient. Not only did they strengthen the friendship of local entrepreneurs, but they also promoted friendly development between businesses.
Hence, the more the business association was organized, the more insightful they became. They invited Gu Jianguo of the Gu Corporation every time!
Of course, although Gu Jianguo and his wife had attended various cocktail parties frequently in the past half a year, they did not attend every one of them!
They would take their pick!
This was a business exchange meeting. Many business CEOs would find a good rtionship with them. After asking around, the Gu couple would attend. Naturally, the local business CEOs would not want to miss this opportunity!
As for them, they were just like this.
On the one hand, they were secretly mocking Gu Jianguo for not having a son, but on the other hand, they were trying to please him!
Madam Gu, who was surrounded by Madams, smiled elegantly and calmly.
She said, ¡°Why would 1 lie to you?¡±
At this point, her beautiful eyes lit up. She smiled mysteriously and said, ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t eat imported blood bird¡¯s nest, delicacies, or imported fruits. 1 only ate my own green vegetables!¡±
¡°Ha, Madam Gu, does your family know how to grow vegetables?¡± Madam Li asked curiously. ¡°Where does your family grow them? Could it be in the backyard of the vi? Can the vegetables you grow really be beautifying?¡±
Tm afraid that won¡¯t do!¡± Madam Chen asked suspiciously, ¡°If only green vegetables can beautify, then we women will use less cosmetics.¡±
In fact, she came from the countryside.
She was quite knowledgeable about farming.
She knew better than all the women present whether green vegetables were good for beauty!
If green vegetables could beautify, there would be no ugly girls in the countryside.
But in fact, there were even more ugly girls in the countryside. They were dark-skinned and had been tanned by the sun. If these green vegetables could beautify, could the girls be tanned by the sun?
However, Madam Chen would not say these things.
Once she mentioned the countryside, she would definitely be mocked and despised by the noblewomen present.
However, there were a few people present who knew Madam Chen¡¯s background. Moreover, their rtionship with Madam Chen was not that friendly.
¡°Madam Chen, don¡¯t you know better than us if these green vegetables can be beautified? I heard that before your family prospered, you were working in the countryside. You should have nted and eaten a lot of these green vegetables. Logically speaking, after eating my green vegetables, your skin should be very good, but your skin seems to be tanned¡¡± Madam Liu covered her mouth and seemed to be embarrassed. ¡°Pm sorry, Madam Chen. 1 don¡¯t mean to mock you for being a country bumpkin. It¡¯s just that you won¡¯t mind, right?¡±
When Madam Chen heard this, she immediately said angrily, ¡°Madam Liu, what do you mean? Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m from the countryside and don¡¯t understand that you¡¯re mocking me. Hmph, let me tell you, I won t go back to the countryside to farm now, nor will I eat the green vegetables grown in the countryside. What 1 eat are imported organic vegetables and fruits that my husband bought from overseas.¡¯¡¯
The Chen family was a nouveau-riche and was clearly ipatible with the real upper ss.
However, they relied on an opportunity to be a famouspany in Sea City.
They were still qualified to attend such a business cocktail party.
Madam Liu¡¯s expression changed. Then, she said awkwardly, ¡°Madam Chen, why are you so angry? 1 was just saying.¡¯¡¯
However, she cursed in his heart, ¡°Country bumpkins are indeed country bumpkins. They don¡¯t have any manners at all and still want to integrate into the upper -ss noblewomen s circle. What a fool s dream!¡±
Madam Liu didn¡¯t even think about how uncultured she seemed when she was mocking another for being a country bumpkin.
Madam Chen¡¯s expression immediately became arrogant. ¡°Hmph, 1¡¯11 forgive you this time!¡±
Madam Liu¡¯s expression turned even uglier. She was about to re up when another noblewoman pulled her and gave her a look.
When Madam Liu saw Madam Gu¡¯s half-smile, her throat tightened as if she was the source of entertainment. She immediately suppressed her anger and instantly became an elegant and indifferent noblewoman.
Madam Liu smoothed her exquisite hairstyle and said arrogantly, ¡°Hmph, 1 won¡¯t argue with a shrew!¡±
When Madam Chen heard Madam Liu call her a shrew, her anger rose again.
She asked angrily, ¡°Liu E, who are you calling a shrew? You¡¯re the shrew.¡±
Madam Liu said disdainfully, ¡°i didn¡¯t name you. Why are you so anxious to make a connection? Are you admitting that you¡¯re a shrew?¡±
Madam Chen was speechless.. She was so angry!
Chapter 372 - 372: Sea City Commercial Banquet (3)
Chapter 372: Sea City Commercial Banquet (3)
Trantor: As Studios
Editor: As Studios
¡°Chairman Gu, you look even more radiant recently. Look, you¡¯re a man in his forties but you look like you¡¯re only in your early thirties. He¡¯s not like me at all. I¡¯m bald.¡± Rong Cheng praised Gu Jianguo while mocking himself.
Gu Jianguo held a wine ss. The red liquid in the wine ss made his younger face look even more handsome and elegant.
He looked at Rong Cheng and said with a smile, ¡°Boss Rong, why are you belittling yourself? Don¡¯t you have a big business and many sons? You¡¯ve had to worry a little more because you have more children.¡±
Rong Cheng had three sons from his marriage and more illegitimate children.
His sons fought to the death for power! Even a three-year-old illegitimate child, under the control of his mother, participated in the power struggle of family!
Fortunately, Rong Cheng was in good health and controlled all the rights of thepany, so his sons did not cause thepany to be in a mess. Otherwise, it would be a problem for the Rong Corporation.
Rong Cheng smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Chairman Gu, don¡¯t mock me. Who doesn¡¯t know about what happened to my family?¡±
Some people mocked Gu Jianguo, who did not have a son, and also secretly mocked Rong Cheng, with his many sons.
Of course, Rong Cheng ttered Gu Jianguo on the surface, but behind his back, he mocked and despised Gu Jianguo for not having a son.
He said to someone behind him, ¡°Hehe, Gu Jianguo doesn¡¯t have a son. So what if the Gu Corporation is rich? When the timees, won¡¯t they still give it to others?!¡±
Someone immediately echoed him, ¡°President Rong, don¡¯t you have a few boys in your family who are about the same age as the eldest daughter of the Gu family? Why don¡¯t you let your sons try? 1 think with the eldest daughter of the Gu family¡¯s taste, she might really like your boys.¡±
When Rong Cheng heard this, he said unhappily, ¡°What are you talking about? Can¡¯t my boyspare to poor vige boys?¡±
¡°No, no, President Rong, that¡¯s not what i meant.¡± The man immediately exined, ¡°I¡¯m saying that the young masters of your family are much more outstanding than that poor kid in the mountains. If Miss Gu can take a fancy to that poor kid, the young masters of your family will naturally have it easy!¡±
Ever since Gu Qingming broke up with Lin Haotian, her two-year rtionship with Lin Haotian, as well as falling out with Lin Haotian and getting pregnant with a child with an unknown father, had actually been talked about by the upper-ss society. The fact that Gu Qingming ran to her hometown with a pregnant belly was even moreughable.
The Gu Corporation was like a big pie in Sea City. Everyone wanted a piece of it.
Naturally, Gu Qingming was the best way for them to obtain the Gu Corporation.
Of course, they tried to probe the Gu family in the name of a marriage alliance, but it was obvious that they were sternly rejected.
Their Gu family¡¯s marriage was up to them.
Rong Cheng said regretfully, ¡°i want my sons to try. It¡¯s a pity that Gu Qingming is pregnant with a bastard and ran to the countryside. Although Gu Qingming is pregnant with a bastard child, after the child is born, she will leave an heir for the Gu family. In the future, the Gu family¡¯s assets will have to be inherited by legitimate children!¡±
¡°Yes, President Rong, you¡¯re right. Although Eldest Miss Gu¡¯s family has some money, it¡¯s a shame for a girl to lose her chastity before marrying into any family. Usually, families that value reputation are definitely unwilling to let Gu Qingming enter the family. However, the Rong you is different. The Rong family is tolerant and magnanimous. It¡¯s already good enough that they can ept Gu Qingming. It¡¯s definitely impossible for you to ept that bastard. Coincidentally, that bastard will stay in the Gu family to be raised.¡±
Unexpectedly, Rong Cheng shook his head and said, ¡°That won¡¯t do. If we leave the bastard child in the Gu family, how can the Rong family still have a share of the Gu family¡¯s assets? Then all the Gu family¡¯s assets would be inherited by the bastard child. Since Gu Jianguo can nurture an heir, he can nurture a second heir of the Gu family.¡±
Gu Jianguo knew of these schemes very well.
Everyone stared at the Gu Corporation like it was a fat piece of meat.
Gu Jianguo looked at the corners of their mouths and sneered in his heart.
His daughter had already misjudged a man. Would she misjudge another man?
Besides, his granddaughter was not a bastard with an unknown father. Her biological father¡¯s identity would probably scare arge group of people to death.
Of course, Gu Jianguo felt that he had to keep a low profile.
Rong Cheng secretly mocked Gu Jianguo for not having a son and even had designs on his daughter. In that case, their rtionship would not get any better.
Now that this banquet hade knocking on his door, he could not be med for being impolite.
Gu Jianguo smiled and said, ¡°President Rong, actually, you already have so many sons. Why do you have to work so hard on thepany¡¯s matters? How good would it be to leave thepany¡¯s matters to your sons to manage? In the future, you can bring beauties around to y. With money and beauties apanying you, your life will be so carefree. You will definitely be youthful again.¡±
Rong Cheng¡¯s expression instantly changed, as if he had eaten feces.
Before Rong Cheng could answer, Gu Jianguo continued, ¡°You¡¯re not like me. 1 only have one daughter and she¡¯s still worrisome. Therefore, i can only worry about such a bigpany for the time being.¡±
Rong Cheng gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Chairman Gu, with your daughter¡¯s judgment, aren¡¯t you afraid that the Gu Corporation will be handed over to someone else in the future?¡±
Gu Jianguo said calmly, ¡°If that day reallyes in the future, I¡¯m willing.¡±
Rong Cheng and the surrounding guests were speechless.
Rong Cheng smiled and said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, Chairman Gu, why are you expanding the Gu Corporation now? Aren¡¯t you letting others benefit? Don¡¯t regret it in the future!¡±
Gu Jianguo said indifferently, ¡°I won¡¯t regret it! I¡¯m worried about you. Boss Rong, don¡¯t let others benefit from it!¡± He was implying that Boss Rong had been cuckolded and had even raised someone else¡¯s child.
The business owners and elites present listened to Gu Jianguo and Rong Cheng exchange blows at the banquet like they were watching a show.
To others, they could not afford to offend either the Gu or Rong Corporation.
On the other side, three or four leaders of the Business Association were gathered in a private room in the business hotel, looking shocked.
¡°Are security guards below not mistaken? Is it really Mo Junyan from the Mo Corporation who personally came to our banquet?¡± The president of the association, Shang Chenghao, asked seriously.
Vice President Shi Xiaojun nodded and said, ¡°The security has repeatedly confirmed that it¡¯s indeed the President of the Mo Corporation, Mo Junyan himself!¡±
Shang Chenghao was a little puzzled. ¡°We sent an invitation to Shen Yizhi, the general manager of the Mo Corporation¡¯s branchpany. Why would Mo Junyan attend such a banquet?¡±
To the people in the business world, Mo Junyan was an important figure.
That was an emperor-level figure in the business world.
His participation in the Sea City Business Association¡¯s cocktail party was like an emperor personally attending a county magistrate¡¯s birthday celebration. It was earth-shattering.
As such, when the president, vice president, and secretary-general received the news, they were shocked.
He had to confirm it again and again before personally weing the arrival of the big shot!
Chapter 373 - 373: First Meeting With Father-In-Law (1)
Chapter 373: First Meeting With Father-In-Law (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°President Mo, wee. Your arrival really brings light to the entire banquet!¡±
After confirming that it was really Mo Junyan, the President of the Mo Corporation, Shang Chenghao of the Sea City Business Association immediately rushed to the entrance of the hotel with his subordinates to wee him.
Mo Junyan¡¯s expression was cold and indifferent. Hepletely ignored Shang Chenghao¡¯s fawning smile.
This made Shang Chenghao and the others¡¯ expressions freeze for a moment. Shen Yizhi, who hade to watch themotion, immediately stretched out his right hand and smiled. ¡°Chairman of the Sea City Business Association, our President Mo has always been aloof. You don¡¯t have to be concerned!¡±
Shang Chenghao and the others smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°How would I dare!¡±
Mo Junyan could ignore them, but they could not ignore him.
Anyone in the business world should have heard of the rumors about Mo Junyan¡¯s way of doing things.
Rumors had it that Mo Junyan was cold, ruthless, domineering, and arrogant.
Of course, Mo Junyan was also a mysterious person with many tricks up his sleeves.
Back then, when he took over the Mo Corporation from his father, Mo Ronghua, he encountered the opposition of several major shareholders because he was too young. However, Mo Junyan relied on his own forceful methods and ability. In the end, he was unanimously recognized by the shareholders and sessfully became the President of the Mo Corporation.
Then, in just five to six years, the Mo Corporation¡¯s development skyrocketed, and he became the richest man in the country. He was also one of the top ten super richest people in the world.
There were all kinds of legends about Mo Junyan.
However, the most interesting thing was that Mo Junyan was still single.
The reason why he was single was even more ridiculous. 1 le could not touch women.
He was allergic to women!
Wherever Mo Junyan went, women would retreat three feet away.
After weing Mo Junyan, Shang Chenghao whispered to Secretary-General Lin, ¡°Did you go to the venue to ask those women to leave?¡±
Secretary-General Lin said, ¡°I¡¯ve already informed them.¡±
Shang Chenghao sighed in relief, ¡°Mm, that¡¯s good!¡±
In the banquet hall, after receiving the news from Secretary-General Lin, all thepany CEOs and the business elites in the city were abnormally excited.
Although they were celebrities in the business world in Sea City, they were nothingpared to the real rich and powerful. It was also very difficult for them toe into contact with those influential figures in the business world.
Mo Junyan was a legendary figure.
Usually, they only knew about this big shot from the magazine¡¯s news reports.
They never expected that one day, this legendary figure would actually deign toe to this small banquet.
Immediately, everyone looked abnormally excited and excited.
¡°The richest man, Mo Junyan? Will Mo Junyan reallye?¡± Boss Li said excitedly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that one day, I would really be able to interact with this big boss.¡±
Boss Chen said, ¡°If we can gain President Mo¡¯s favor, as long as he reveals a small business between his fingers and cooperates with us, my Chen Corporation will definitely develop by leaps and bounds!¡±
¡°Oh, right. Why did President Mo suddenly attend our small cocktail party?¡± Someone was instantly puzzled.
One had to know that Mo Junyan¡¯s cocktail party was simr to a national banquet.
In his eyes, a banquet organized by a small city like theirs should be like ying house. To him. it would be boring and small-scale!
However, to the elites of the business world in Sea City, it was an honor to attend the same cocktail party as Mo Junyan.
Even if they couldn¡¯t cooperate, they had to leave a deep impression on President Mo.
Of course, if one could gain Mo Junyan¡¯s favor, one might be able to soar into the sky.
¡°President Mo can¡¯t interact with women. Have all the women in the venue retreated to the side?¡±
Someone suddenly asked this question.
¡°That¡¯s right. Has this woman retreated to the side?¡±
Rong Cheng looked up at his surroundings and noticed that Madam Gu Jianguo, Shi Yashu, did not retreat to the side. His expression immediately darkened.
He walked up to Gu Jianguo and his wife aggressively and asked angrily, ¡°Gu Jianguo, haven¡¯t you heard?¡±
Gu Jianguo asked expressionlessly, ¡°What did you hear?¡±
¡°The richest man in the country, Mo Junyan, ising to attend this cocktail party. Wherever he appears, women have to stay away.¡± Rong Cheng stared at Madam Gu as he spoke.
Gu Jianguo said calmly, ¡°So what? Madam and I just have to not get close!¡±
However, he thought to himself that if Mo Junyan put on airs in front of them, he could forget about wooing his daughter.
When Rong Cheng heard Gu Jianguo¡¯s words, he was so angry that his face turned ashen. He said angrily, ¡°Gu Jianguo, are you trying to offend President Mo? If you want to offend him, please don¡¯t implicate us. We still want to give President Mo a good impression.¡± ¡°Then what does the good impression you guys give have to do with us?¡± Gu Jianguo said coldly. ¡°If you want to bond with President Mo, I¡¯ll just retreat to the side with my Madam. Do you want me to abandon my Madam to wee President Mo? Sorry, I can¡¯t do it!¡±
He would never give up on his Madam!
Rong Cheng was so angry that he pointed at him, not knowing what to say.
He nodded and said, ¡°Alright, if you don¡¯t want to see President Mo, then retreat to the side together. Don¡¯t stand here and block the way!¡±
Gu Jianguo pulled his Madam and turned to leave. It was obvious that he nned to retreat to the side.
Rong Cheng and the others were speechless.
Forget it. Since the couple was willing to step aside together, it didn¡¯t matter what they did as long as it didn¡¯t affect President Mo¡¯s path.
Besides, it was best for them that Gu Jianguo could retreat to the side. This would save them the trouble of being pushed to the back by Gu Jianguo, the richest man in Sea City.
Then, everyone gathered in the banquet hall and waited excitedly for Mo Junyan¡¯s arrival.
¡°Did the association send an invitation to President Mo?¡±
¡°Every time the association holds a banquet or cocktail party, they would send an invitation to the General Manager of the Mo Corporation¡¯s Sea City Branch, Shen Yizhi. It¡¯s the same this time.¡±
¡°Logically speaking, even if the Mo Corporation participates in this cocktail party, it should be represented by General Manager Shen, right? Why is President Mo from the corporation¡¯s head office attending?¡±
¡°Is President Mo attending this banquet to look for a coboration?¡±
¡°That can¡¯t be! If the Mo Corporation wants to coborate, there are manypanies rushing over. There¡¯s no need to look for a partner personally!¡±
At this moment, Rong Cheng said excitedly and arrogantly, ¡°Recently, I nned to cooperate with the Mo Corporation. 1¡¯11 be able to contact President Shen soon and we¡¯re about to discuss a coboration.¡±
Hence, someone immediately guessed, ¡°So, is President Mo here to discuss a coboration with you?¡±
Another person chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s very likely! Otherwise, why would President Mo attend such a small cocktail party for no reason?¡±
Hence, someone immediately echoed, ¡°Congrattions, Rong Cheng. After you coborate with President Mo, you should be the richest man in Sea City..¡±
Chapter 374 - 374: First Meeting With Father-In-Law (2)
Chapter 374: First Meeting With Father-In-Law (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°President Rong, let me congratte you in advance. Come, let¡¯s have a toast!¡±
¡°Haha, Boss Rong, once the Rong Corporation coborates with the Mo Corporation, you¡¯ll definitely be the richest man in Sea City. In the future, our Li Corporation will have to rely on you.¡±
¡°Boss Rong¡¡±
Rong Cheng was very happy to be praised. It was as if he could see himself sitting in the position of the richest man in Sea City. However, he still said humbly, ¡°No, 1 still have to rely on everyone¡¯s support in the future!¡±
¡°Hehe, Gu Jianguo has been gaining momentum recently. So what if he keeps expanding? He still can¡¯tpare when ites to cooperation with the Mo Corporation.¡±
¡°Hmph, Gu Jianguo doesn¡¯t have a son. His only daughter is pregnant with a bastard and ran to the countryside to farm. So, why is he working so hard? In the future, when his daughter gets married, everything in the Gu family will belong to someone else.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. The Gu family has a huge business, but it¡¯s a pity that they don¡¯t have a son to inherit the family business!¡±
¡°That¡¯s why I said that this is fate! Without a son, and with a daughter that is so disappointing, no matter how big the family business is, it will only benefit others!¡±
¡°They don¡¯t have a son and their daughter doesn¡¯t live up to their expectations. What are they busy with?¡±
¡°Stop talking, stop talking. President Mo is here.¡±
¡°All, it¡¯s really President Mo! This is the first time I¡¯ve seen him in person. Wow, he¡¯s really young!¡±
¡°He¡¯s indeed young. I heard that he¡¯s only 26 years old this year!¡±
¡°Twenty-six years old? How young! Think about it. What were we doing when we were 26 years old? I think we were at home nursing our children.¡±
Many of the bosses and elites present had started from scratch and gradually built up their current assets.
¡°However, he has been a rich second-generation heir since he was young. It¡¯s much easier for him to start a businesspared to us.¡±
¡°That¡¯s true! For example, the Gu family has been a preeminent family in Sea City for a hundred years. Therefore, it¡¯s much easier to build a family business than us, who started from scratch!¡±
The President of the Sea City Business Association led his subordinates to apany Mo Junyan to the banquet hall.
The President of the Sea City Business Association said respectfully, ¡°President Mo, President Shen, this is the business exchange banquet hall organized by our association. The famous business and business elites of Sea City are gathered here!¡±
The moment Mo Junyan entered the banquet hall, his deep eyes quietly sized up the surroundings. Then, his sharp gaze noticed the pair of figures in the corner, and his eyes flickered.
Shen Yizhi looked at the women gathered in the corner of the banquet hall and his lips curled up. A faint smile appeared on his cold face as he asked, ¡°President of the Sea City Business Association, you guys are really thoughtful!
The President of the Sea City Business Association and the others followed Shen Yizhi¡¯s gaze and happened to see a group of women in gorgeous clothes in the corner of the banquet. All of them were holding wine sses or fruit juice, looking at Mo Junyan and the others excitedly.
President Shang¡¯s expression was slightly awkward. He smiled and exined, ¡°Well, 1 heard that President Mo is allergic¡ In order to not let these women offend President Mo, we can only inform them not to walk around casually for the time being!¡±
As he spoke, he carefully observed Mo Junyan¡¯s expression. However, the emotionless Mo Junyan made it impossible for anyone to guess his emotions.
Shen Yizhi smiled and asked, ¡°These women are probably the wives or femalepanions of the elite business owners of Sea City, right?¡±
Vice-President Shi nodded and said, ¡°Indeed!¡±
Only a small number of people were insensible. Weren¡¯t they afraid of losing face by bringing a mistress to such an important asion?
At this moment, Rong Cheng suddenly stepped forward and stretched out his right hand. When he saw Shen Yizhi, he said excitedly, ¡°Hello, President Shen!¡±
Shen Yizhi asked in confusion, ¡°You are?¡±
Rong Cheng immediately introduced himself. ¡°CEO Shen, I¡¯m Rong Cheng from the Rong Corporation! I¡¯ve been looking for you these past two days to discuss a coboration. Have you forgotten?¡±
When Shen Yizhi heard this, he nodded and said, ¡°Oh, oh, so it¡¯s Boss Rong of the Rong Corporation!¡±
¡°Yes, yes, yes, it¡¯s me!¡± Rong Cheng was very excited to be remembered by Shen Yizhi.
¡°But, Boss Rong, what¡¯s the matter now?¡± Shen Yizhi asked again in confusion!
Rong Cheng and everyone else present were speechless.
It turned out that he was not here to look for Rong Enterprise at all!
Previously, when they said that Mo Junyan came here to attend the banquet to discuss a coboration with the Rong Corporation, it was simply a joke!
Of course, no one wanted to expose this joke now!
¡°Pfft!¡±
Now that Gu Jianguo, who was not far away, heard their conversation, he could not help butugh!
He had no choice!
The couple had drunk too much spirit spring water. Not only had they be younger, but their eyes and ears had also be sharper!
Rong Cheng and his wife could not help but listen to his conversation with the others!
Previously, Rong Cheng had proudly told others that Mo Junyan had attended the banquet because Rong Corporation was about to coborate with Mo Corporation.
But now, Mo Junyan and Shen Yizhi didn¡¯t even remember the Rong Corporation. They were simply making a fool of themselves.
Of course, no one dared tough out loud.
Some were stifling theirughter so hard that their faces were cramping.
Rong Cheng¡¯s face darkened.
Shen Yizhi looked over in confusion. When he saw that the personughing was Gu Jianguo, he could not help but ask, ¡°Chairman Gu, what are youughing at?¡±
From this respectful tone, it could be seen that Shen Yizhi respected Gu Jianguo very much.
Afraid that Gu Jianguo would say something unfavorable to him, Rong Cheng took the first step and scolded sternly, ¡°Gu Jianguo, what kind of attitude is this? Didn¡¯t you see President Mo¡¯s arrival? As the richest man in Sea City and a famous entrepreneur, shouldn¡¯t you wee him as an example?¡±
Rong Cheng was furious.
He shouldn¡¯t have said that but he had already said it.
Shang Chenghao¡¯s expression darkened. His expression was a little unhappy and ugly. It was unknown if he was targeting Gu Jianguo or Rong Cheng.
Shang Chenghao noticed Mo Junyan¡¯s gaze on Gu Jianguo and immediately introduced, ¡°President Mo, this Gu Jianguo is the chairman of Sea City¡¯s leadingpany and the richest man in Sea City.¡±
Then, he gave Vice President Shi Xiaojun a look.
Shi Xiaojun understood immediately. He walked towards Gu Jianguo and whispered to him, ¡°Chairman Gu, can you ask your wife to leave? President Mo, he can¡¯te into close contact with women!¡±
Wherever President Mo went, women had to retreat!
Forget about what happened earlier.
But now, it was obvious that Mo Junyan had noticed Gu Jianguo and his wife, so he naturally had to follow the rules.
Gu Jianguo had long heard that Mo Junyan could note into contact with women.
However, what puzzled him was how he came into contact with his daughter and even got her pregnant.
Gu Jianguo had to extend some courtesy to the association.
He nodded and said, ¡°Alright, then Madam and I will retreat to the side first!¡±
Shi Xiaojun was speechless. That was not what he meant.
Shi Xiaojun¡¯s expression was a little ugly as he said, ¡°Chairman Gu, don¡¯t make things difficult for us.. You know that¡¯s not what we meant at all!¡±
Chapter 375 - 375: First Meeting With Father-In-Law (3)
Chapter 375: First Meeting With Father-In-Law (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Then, he said with a serious expression, ¡°Chairman Gu, it¡¯s an honor that President Mo is attend our cocktail party. As long as we entertain him well, he mighte to Sea City to make a big investment. In the future, you¡¯ll be a hero!¡±
When the richest man in a country made an investment, it was a huge project worth hundreds of millions. It could easily cost tens of billions. This was a move to promote the economic development of Sea City.
Gu Jianguo also said firmly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell you the truth. It¡¯s impossible for me to let my Madam retreat to the side. My Madam and 1 have always advanced and retreated together. Since President Mo can¡¯te into close contact with women, it¡¯s not good for me to entertain President Mo. 1¡¯11 retreat to the side with my Madam and give up my seat, okay?¡±
Shi Xiaojun¡¯s face darkened.
He said, ¡°Chairman Gu, you¡¯re the richest man in Sea City. You have a pivotal role in Sea City¡¯s business world. Therefore, our association hopes that you can represent the elites in our business world and interact with President Mo. To be honest, this is a once- in-a -lifetime opportunity for the Gu Corporation to expand. You have to cherish it!¡±
This was obviously a reminder for him to know what was good for him and not waste a great opportunity because of a woman!
Gu Jianguo¡¯s expression immediately darkened. He said, ¡°1 don¡¯t n to cooperate with the Mo Corporation for the time being, so 1 won¡¯t waste my effort. Vice President Shi, please give this opportunity to others. I¡¯ll take my Madam and retreat to the side. We will not get close to President Mo!¡±
Seeing that Gu Jianguo could not be reasoned with, Shi Xiaojun could only walk back and whisper in Shang Chenghao¡¯s ear.
Shang Chenghao nced at Gu Jianguo sharply and nodded. ¡°Yes, since he insists on doing this, let him be.¡±
However, he thought to himself, ¡°Once he offends President Mo, Gu Jianguo can forget about upying the position of the richest man in Sea City in the future. Hehe¡¡±
They were also angry at Gu Jianguo for not snubbing them.
Shen Yizhi could not hear their conversation clearly.
However, he still knew a little about Gu Jianguo from the Gu Corporation.
The Gu family was a century-old aristocratic family with a deep foundation in Sea City. Every sessor of the Gu family was very capable, allowing the Gu Corporation to develop steadily until Gu Jianguo became the richest man in Sea City.
Shen Yizhi smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve long heard of Chairman Gu¡¯s name! Hello, I¡¯m Shen Yizhi, the General Manager of the Mo Corporation¡¯s Sea City branch!¡±
With that, he stretched out his hand, clearly wanting to shake Gu Jianguo¡¯s hand.
Gu Jianguo did not argue and reached out his hand. ¡°Hello, CEO Shen!¡±
After shaking hands, Shen Yizhi looked at the Madam beside Gu Jianguo and said with a smile, ¡°This must be Madam Gu.¡±
Shi Yashu smiled and said, ¡°Hello, President Shen!¡±
Shen Yizhi smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that Chairman Gu and Madam are deeply in love. Now that I see you, it¡¯s true!¡±
Actually, he was quite curious.
The men¡¯s wives and femalepanions kept to the side, but Gu Jianguo and his wife did not seem to care about the rumors of Mo Junyan¡¯s resistance to women.
Gu Jianguo smiled and said, ¡°President Shen, I¡¯ve heard your name before!¡±
Shen Yizhi smiled and said, ¡°Chairman Gu, I¡¯ve embarrassed myself!¡±
Everyone listened to the conversation between Shen Yizhi and Gu Jianguo with inexplicable expressions, especially Rong Cheng.
He was in a hurry to curry favor, but he was embarrassed when he was not recognized.
However, Gu Jianguo was just standing there, but President Shen took the initiative to greet him!
The contrast was really infuriating!
Rong Cheng watched as Shen Yizhi and Gu Jianguo chatted happily. His eyes darted around.
Heughed and walked up to the two of them. He interrupted as though it was only natural to do so, ¡°President Shen, Chairman Gu is a famous entrepreneur in Sea City. In Sea City¡¯s business world, everyone knows that Chairman Gu has a golden finger! Look, whichever piece the Gu Group thinks highly of, that piece will definitely develop quickly. His methods of doing things make the people behind him unable to keep up.¡±
Rong Cheng¡¯s original intention was to tter him to death!
The more Gu Jianguo was praised, the more disgusted he would be.
It would definitely be an affront to the President and General Manager of the Mo Corporation for someone to praise the richest man in Sea City so highly.
He was just a Sea City entrepreneur. He had only invested in a few small projects and seeded, but he was already said to have a golden finger. If he was praised effusively by others, what would that make Mo Junyan, the richest man in the country?
Of course, as long as one was slightly less tolerant, they might be calctive.
However, regardless of whether it was Mo Junyan or Shen Yizhi, this person could not bepared to them.
When Shen Yizhi heard this, he seemed to be very interested and said, ¡°Oh, Chairman Gu, when you invest in the project another day, can you inform me and let me take a share of the loot?¡±
When Shen Yizhi said this, Rong Cheng and the other business owners of Sea City were so shocked that their jaws dropped.
Was this a coboration with the Gu Corporation?
Thinking of this, President Rong Cheng and the others were jealous.
They kept trying to please President Mo and Shen Yizhi, but they could not get a look from them.
On the contrary, Gu Jianguo¡¯s attitude was clearly arrogant; he looked like he was rejecting them, but they still took a fancy to him.
His luck was so good that it made people jealous.
Rong Cheng was very unwilling.
He had originally hoped to cooperate with the Mo Corporation and soar into the sky to rece Gu Jianguo as the richest man.
He had already offended Gu Jianguo previously, so it was impossible for him to cooperate with the Gu Corporation.
Therefore, Sea City was to be either dominated by the Gu Group or controlled by the Rong Group!
In order to maintain Rong Enterprise¡¯s position in Sea City, he could not be med for being ruthless and pulling down Gu Enterprise.
Rong Cheng smiled and said, ¡°President Shen, Chairman Gu is interested in a project.¡±
¡°Oh, what project is it?¡± Shen Yizhi was a little curious.
Rong Cheng said, ¡°He contracted more than 200 acres ofnd in a small mountain vige thousands of miles away. Now, he¡¯s letting the future heir of the Gu Corporation manage those 200 acres ofnd. I heard that it¡¯s still expanding!¡±
Hearing Rong Cheng¡¯s words, the corners of the mouths of the bosses and general managers present, including Shen Yizhi, could not help but twitch.
How was this introducing a project to Shen Yizhi? He was clearly mocking Gu Jianguo in the name of introducing a project.
This cocktail party gathered almost all the celebrities in the business world in Sea City. They had heard some rumors about the heir of the Gu Corporation.
The heir of the Gu family was not an investment. He had fled that countryside with a bastard child.
Rong Cheng looked at everyone¡¯s expressions and his face immediately became smug. He continued, ¡°President Shen, don¡¯t think that this project is small. 1 heard that Miss Gu wants to grow green agricultural products on that kind ofnd..¡±
Chapter 376 - 376: Mockery at the Banquet
Chapter 376: Mockery at the Banquet
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°The heir of the Gu family?¡± Shen Yizhi raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard Rong Cheng¡¯s words. He asked with some interest, ¡°The heir of the Gu family, Miss Gu, is now investing in a project in the countryside?¡±
Rong Cheng nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. 1 heard that she has contracted more than 200 acres ofnd now. They built greenhouses. Some time ago, she bought dozens of calves from a cattle farmpany.¡±
Mo Junyan¡¯s eyes shed, but he still pursed his lips and nced at Rong Cheng with his sharp eyes.
Rong Cheng met Mo Junyan¡¯s gaze and thought that he was interested in the Gu family¡¯s sessor farming in the countryside. He became excited.
As long as they could defeat Gu Jianguo through this matter and then attack the Gu Corporation, even if the Rong Corporation could not cooperate with the Mo Corporation, the Gu Corporation would no longer be able to dominate alone.
Shen Yizhi had heard some rumors about the eldest daughter of the Gu family.
Gu Qingming had been nurtured by Gu Jianguo as an heir since she was young. Logically speaking, such a person should be a smart and capable business talent.
However, it just so happened that such a person with such good conditions had such strange taste. Not only did she be best friends with a hypocritical country girl, but she also had a rtionship with a boy from the countryside.
In the end, she realized that not only was her so-called best friend having an affair with her boyfriend, but her rtionship was also part of a scheme.
After discovering the truth, Gu Qingming took revenge with fierce and powerful methods.
However, she had clearly be theughingstock of Sea City¡¯s upper-ss society.
What was even moreughable was that although Gu Qingming had taken revenge on her best friend and boyfriend, she had also slept with an unimown man under their scheme and lost her virginity. She was pregnant with a child of an unknown man.
Some people said that it was precisely because of this that Gu Qingming felt ashamed to stay in Sea City and had no choice but to escape to the countryside.
Shen Yizhi was not interested in the Gu family¡¯s private matters.
However, after hearing these rumors, even Shen Yizhi could not help but doubt that the scheming heir of the Gu family was the same person whose EQ was low enough to be deceived by her good friend and boyfriend.
The difference seemed to be too great.
However, his sharp eyes noticed that when he mentioned the heir of the Gu family, the eldest daughter of the Gu family, his superior and good friend¡¯s cold eyes actually revealed a hint of tenderness.
This made him very surprised.
At the same time, he felt a strong sense of interest. His intuition told him that his good friend must have a motive for attending this cocktail party.
Shen Yizhi revealed a sly look. Then, he smiled and asked, ¡°Why is the eldest daughter of the Gu family suddenly interested in investing in the countryside?¡±
Of course, Shen Yizhi was being tactful.
As soon as he said that, someone burst outughing.
When one personughed, another wouldugh. Soon, the group of business bosses and elites of Sea City startedughing.
Shen Yizhi asked in confusion, ¡°What are you guysughing at? Is it that funny?¡±
Rong Cheng nced at the dark-faced Gu Jianguo and exined to Shen Yizhi, ¡°President Shen, you don¡¯t know! Actually, this eldest daughter of the Gu family isn¡¯t investing in a project in the countryside at all. She¡¯s actually going to have a child!¡± ¡°Ha, give birth?¡± Shen Yizhi was a little surprised.
Gu Qingming was pregnant with a child of an unknown man. To put it bluntly, this child was a bastard.
The Gu family, oh no, Gu Jianguo actually allowed his daughter to give birth to such a child.
This was a family scandal!
No wonder there were so many jokes.
At this moment, President Li exined, ¡°Gu Qingming slept with an unknown man and got pregnant. She was unwilling to abort the child, so she simply ran to the countryside to give birth.¡±
However, someone muttered at the side, ¡°This is simply a bastard. The Gu family is actually so magnanimous as to ept the birth of this child.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t say. With Gu Qingming¡¯s current reputation, which family dares to marry her?
Now that she has given birth to this child, her surname happens to be Gu. The Gu family won¡¯t have to worry about not having an heir in the future. How good is that?¡±
¡°Hmph, if it¡¯s me, 1 can¡¯t afford to lose face like this. Imagine having a daughter with bad taste; she hooked up with a boyfriend from the countryside and almost cut ties with her parents. It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s true love with this boyfriend, but in the end, it¡¯s actually a hypocritical rtionship. If it¡¯s really me, 1¡¯11 pull her over to abort the child!¡±
¡°Hehe, the Gu family doesn¡¯t seem to feel embarrassed. Not only did they allow their daughter to give birth to this child, but they also support their daughter in doing those unpresentable things.¡±
As a rich youngdy and the heir of a corporation, she was not working well in thepany but was hiding in the countryside to farm. This really made people feel she was useless!
¡°Gu Qingming is pregnant with a bastard child. How can she have the face to continue staying in Sea City? She can only run away! Poor Gu Jianguo and his wife. In order to change thepany¡¯s image, they had no choice but to attend a banquet that they had never attended before!¡±
Gu Jianguo was speechless.
However, when he heard everyone calling the baby a bastard, the usually calm Gu Jianguo¡¯s face immediately darkened!
He red angrily at Mo Junyan.
The child was now called a bastard, but he still didn¡¯t say anything. He had simply misjudged him!
Madam Gu said angrily with a dark expression, ¡°What has my daughter¡¯s pregnancy got to do with you? Have we ever eaten a piece of your family¡¯s food or worn a piece of your family¡¯s clothes? Do you need to gossip here? As the boss elites of Sea City¡¯s upper-ss society, aren¡¯t you ashamed?¡±
Shi Yashu had always been impatient and hot-tempered!
¡°Try saying that my precious granddaughter is a bastard again? See if 1 don¡¯t tear your mouths apart?¡±
As soon as Shi Yashu finished speaking, the bosses and elites were rendered speechless!
It was indeed not right for them to speak badly of a child in front of their parents!
However, Shi Yashu¡¯s words were too sarcastic!
If their children could do it, why would they be afraid of others talking about it?
Of course, it was impossible for them, who imed to have status, to argue with a woman!
However, if a man couldn¡¯t do it, what about the woman?
Although those women were stuck in the corner of the banquet hall and could not move around casually!
The banquet hall was only so big, and Shi Yashu¡¯s voice was so loud and clear that everyone could hear her clearly!
Hence, some people started to mock and despise her!
Madam Rong mocked, ¡°Madam Gu, your daughter can do such an ugly thing, but you can¡¯t let others say it? Hehe, if it were my daughter, 1 would definitely break her legs! How embarrassing!¡±
Madam Li said, ¡°It¡¯s fine if she got pregnant out of wedlock, but she actually got pregnant with a child with an unknown father and even gave birth to it. If that¡¯s not a bastard, then what is!¡±
As soon as Madam Li finished speaking, everyone could clearly feel the temperature in the banquet hall drop by a few degrees!
Chapter 377 - 377: Mo Junyan’s Interrogation
Chapter 377: Mo Junyan¡¯s Interrogation
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The temperature in the banquet hall plummeted. Madam Chen adjusted her clothes and asked, ¡°Madam Liu, do you feel that it has suddenly be so cold?¡±
Madam Liu nodded and said, ¡°1 feel it too. Could the air conditioner be broken?¡±
¡°I¡¯m afraid the air conditioner is broken,¡± the others echoed.
¡°Bastard?¡± Mo Junyan was expressionless. His tone sounded cold and indifferent. He asked again, ¡°Are you saying that the eldest daughter of the Gu family is pregnant with a bastard?¡±
As soon as Mo Junyan said this, no one noticed his abnormality. However, Shen Yizhi, who was his good friend, frowned slightly. He felt the temperature around his good friend turn cold. Sensing that something was wrong with his good friend, his eyes shed, but he did not say anything.
Rong Cheng, Director Li, and the others also felt the temperature turn cold, but they did not notice anything unusual about Mo Junyan.
After all, their understanding of Mo Junyan came from the news reports.
Rong Cheng thought that Mo Junyan was very disdainful of a woman like Gu Qingming.
In order to discourage Gu Jianguo, he smiled and introduced, ¡°President Mo, Miss Gu¡¯s child has an unknown father. If this isn¡¯t a bastard child, what is it?! However, in order to look good, everyone says that Miss Gu has given birth to a future heir who belongs solely to the Gu family. In private, many people say that they know that this is actually a bastard child.¡±
As soon as Rong Cheng finished speaking, someone immediately echoed.
President Li nodded and said, ¡°President Mo, this eldest daughter of the Gu family is simply a disgrace to the socialites of Sea City¡¯s upper-ss society. She¡¯s only in her early twenties, but she¡¯s been deceived by a man for many years. That man only dated her because he took a fancy to her identity. He has a childhood sweetheart. Even so, she almost cut ties with her parents. Hehe, if my daughter did this, 1 would definitely break her legs and lock her in the house to prevent her from embarrassing herself outside!¡±
Gu Jianguo said angrily, ¡°Rongcheng, Li Jinshan, what my daughter does has nothing to do with you. You¡¯re all celebrities in Sea City¡¯s business world, but you¡¯re all like gossipers, smearing a girl¡¯s reputation. Aren¡¯t you shameless?¡±
Rong Cheng didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all. He said, ¡°Gu Jianguo, why are you angry? Isn¡¯t President Mo interested in your daughter? Aren¡¯t 1 telling the truth?¡±
As soon as he finished speaking, Mo Junyan turned to look at Shang Chenghao. His expression did not change, but his voice was cold and stern as he said, ¡°President of the Sea City Business Association, is this what the business world of Sea City is like? They¡¯re just like gossipy women, trying to ruin a girl¡¯s reputation?¡±
Upon hearing Mo Junyan¡¯s words, Rong Cheng, Li Jinshan, and the others were stunned.
Shang Chenghao smiled obsequiously at Mo Junyan and said, ¡°President Mo, don¡¯t mind them! They usually won¡¯t be like this. They have a good rtionship with President Gu.¡±
¡°Oh, President Shang, do you mean that after 1 came, their rtionship became bad?¡± Mo Junyan¡¯s expression was calm as he said, ¡°So, they can use the reputation of a girl as the topic of conversation? Is this the style of Sea City¡¯s business world?¡±
¡°No, no, no.¡± When Shang Chenghao heard this, he knew that something was wrong. He immediately exined, ¡°President Mo, that¡¯s not what I meant.¡±
Shen Yizhi raised his eyebrows and asked in amusement, ¡°President of the Sea City Business Association, I¡¯ve heard some rumors about the eldest daughter of the Gu family! But isn¡¯t it a little tasteless for you, the celebrities of Sea City¡¯s business world, to watch a girl make a fool of herself and even ruin her reputation? The eldest daughter of the Gu family is only in her early twenties. Isn¡¯t it normal for her to misjudge people and take the wrong path sometimes? Why is it that in your mouths, not only has she be aughing stock, but she has also be an excuse for you, the celebrities of the business world, to attack her? It¡¯s as if she has be a heinous person.¡±
The President of the Chamber of Commerce and the group of Hai Cheng business celebrities were speechless.
That was not what they meant.
Mo Junyan was silent.
Why was this young brat stealing the limelight in front of his inws?
It caused him to lose the chance to win the favor of his future father-inw.
¡°Hehe, b*stard?¡± Mo Junyan made a sneering gesture, but there was no sneer on his face. ¡°Who told you that the child Miss Gu is pregnant with is an unknown father?¡±
At this moment, Gu Jianguo echoed and asked with a sneer, ¡°That¡¯s right. I want to ask, who exactly is telling you that my daughter is pregnant with an unknown father?¡±
¡°Well¡¡± Everyone was dumbfounded.
They had only heard about it from hearsay, but they had not verified it with the Gu family.
The reason why they were sure that Gu Qingming was pregnant with a bastard was because Gu Qingming¡¯s ex-boyfriend had exposed it in front of the media.
Gu Jianguo said shockingly again. Hmph, ¡°My daughter misjudged a man once. How can she misjudge a man a second time? To tell you the truth, my precious granddaughter is not a child with an unknown father. Her father is not someone you can tolerate. Therefore, I advise you to watch your words. Don¡¯t get yourself into trouble for no reason.¡±
He made it so clear.
As long as Mo Junyan wasn¡¯t a fool, he would know what he meant.
Firstly, he wanted to tell Mo Junyan that they knew Mo Junyan was the biological father of the child.
Secondly, he also wanted Mo Junyan toe forward and teach these hypocrites who had ruined his daughter¡¯s reputation a lesson.
They could insult him, but they definitely could not insult his family.
As soon as Gu Jianguo said this, Rong Cheng, Shen Yizhi, and the others were exceptionally surprised.
Could it be that the child Gu Qingming was pregnant with really belonged to a big shot?
However, Rong Cheng did not believe it.
Rong Cheng said loudly, ¡°Hmph, Gu Jianguo, don¡¯t think that we¡¯ll believe you just because you made up a father for your granddaughter. Hehe, you think we can¡¯t afford to offend him? Let hime out. I want to see what kind of person he is. Is there a big shot in Sea City that we can¡¯t afford to offend?¡±
Gu Jianguo nced at Mo Junyan calmly.
Of course, he would not expose the child¡¯s biological father.
However, Gu Jianguo said coldly, ¡°Is the so-called big shot really someone you can meet just because you want to? Rong Cheng, let me give you a piece of advice. You shouldn¡¯t be toocent. Otherwise, you won¡¯t even know how you died in the end!¡±
Rong Cheng said with a dark expression, ¡°Gu Jianguo, don¡¯t go overboard!¡±
People like him were most afraid of dying.
Gu Jianguo said coldly, ¡°I should be the one saying this. Rong Cheng, you¡¯d better think twice before you speak! Don¡¯t think that just because you curried favor with President Mo, you can attack me and Gu Corporation without any worries!¡±
Mo Junyan was silent.
He felt wronged!
He did not support Rong Cheng at all.
No, if he continued to remain silent, this future father-inw would probably have an opinion about him!
Chapter 378 - 378: Father-in-law’s Protection!
Chapter 378: Father-inw¡¯s Protection!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°President Shang, you¡¯ve really let me witness the banquet of the upper ss of Sea City.¡± Mo Junyan¡¯s cold tone was filled with mockery. ¡°Originally, my purpose in attending this banquet was to find a few partners! The Mo Corporation has a n to develop a few projects in Sea City and also intends to find localpanies to cooperate with. However¡¡±
Since Mo Junyan had said that he wanted to invest in a few big projects in Sea City, he naturally couldn¡¯t underestimate such a big business project.
Not only would this have a huge impact on Sea City¡¯s economic development, but if localpanies were lucky enough to participate in the investment, thepanies would definitely develop by leaps and bounds.
Therefore, as soon as Mo Junyan opened his mouth, the business owners and elites of Sea City were tempted.
However, Mo Junyan seemed to dislike these enterprises.
When Shen Yizhi heard Mo Junyan¡¯s words, he raised his eyebrows again.
He thought to himself, ¡°When did the Mo Corporation n to invest in Sea City? Why doesn¡¯t he, as the general manager of Sea City Branch, know?¡±
Of course, the entire Mo Corporation belonged to Mo Junyan. If the Mo Corporation wanted to invest, Mo Junyan, the boss, had the final say.
Since he said that he wanted to make a big investment in Sea City, he would do it. However, Shen Yizhi was a little puzzled. Did Mo Junyan have a motive for doing this? Hearing Mo Junyan¡¯s words, Shang Chenghao¡¯s forehead immediately broke out in a cold sweat.
He wiped his forehead and said with a smile, ¡°President Mo, calm down! This¡ this, President Rong and the rest were just joking with Chairman Gu, right, President Rong?¡±
Rong Cheng was taken aback by Mo Junyan¡¯s words. Cold sweat trickled down his forehead even more than Shang Chenghao¡¯s.
He was secretly regretting it. He felt dizzy. He was the boss of a bigpany in Sea City, but he was gossiping at a cocktail party like a gossipy woman. It was annoying.
This was great. He had made the big shots unhappy.
He clearly wanted to please President Mo, so why did he make him unhappy?
However, the only thing he could do now was to try his best to please Mo Junyan.
Rong Cheng smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, President Mo. Actually, I have a good rtionship with Chairman Gu. We¡¯re just joking with him now, right, Chairman Gu?¡±
Rong Cheng believed that this involved the economic development of the entire Sea City. As long as Gu Jianguo took the overall situation into consideration, he would definitely reduce this matter to a small matter.
However, Rong Cheng did not know that, as an elite businessman in the business world, Gu Jianguo was bold and had methods. He was also tolerant and magnanimous to somepanies, but he was a very protective person.
Besides, these people were ruining his daughter¡¯s reputation at a banquet. They were mocking his precious granddaughter for being a bastard. Hmph, he would remember it in his heart.
Not to mention that he was petty, he was just a protective father who loved his daughter.
Gu Jianguo sneered and said, ¡°Oh, President Rong, were you joking with me just now? You¡¯re using the reputation of my daughter and granddaughter to joke with me? Rong Cheng, do you think I¡¯m really easy to bully? Then can I say that your daughter has a messy private life, keeps a man, and even had an abortion a few times? Oh, I¡¯m sorry, President Rong. I¡¯m just joking with you. You won¡¯t mind, right?¡±
Rong Cheng was speechless.
The celebrities in the business world who had daughters at home were all useless!
Gu Jianguo¡¯s daughter had only gotten pregnant because she had misjudged someone and identally slept with the wrong person.
They became the targets of attacks and ridicule from the upper ss.
However, how many of the upper-ss socialites were innocent?
Basically, with some money in their family, they became arrogant and despotic. They did not have any academic achievements and their work was not good, but they had a lot of connections. They stayed in bars all day and did not return home at night.
Hmph,pared to their daughters, Gu Jianguo thought that his precious daughter was really obedient.
Originally, he was the richest man in Sea City. As a man, it was not appropriate for him to criticize a girl.
However, they had an unreasonable father, so they could not me him.
As soon as Gu Jianguo finished speaking, not only Rong Cheng, but the people from the association had ugly expressions.
Rong Cheng¡¯s face darkened. He gritted his teeth and said angrily, ¡°Gu Jianguo!¡±
Gu Jianguo said calmly, ¡°Why, President Rong, did I say anything wrong?¡±
Shang Chenghao¡¯s expression was slightly ugly. His expression was very serious as he warned in a low voice, ¡°Chairman Gu, please consider the overall situation! This concerns the economic development of the entire Sea City. Don¡¯t let these private matters between you affect President Mo¡¯s impression of Sea City!¡±
When Gu Jianguo heard this, he nced at him and said with a fake smile, ¡°Alright, President Shang, I won¡¯t argue with them for the time being!¡±
However, he thought to himself that Shang Chenghao, that sly old fox, was obviously biased toward Rong Cheng and the others. Previously, when these people were talking about his daughter, he didn¡¯t say a word. Now that it was his turn to talk about others, President Shang persuaded him to take into ount the bigger picture. To hell with the bigger picture!¡¯
Gu Jianguo and Shi Yashu walked up to Mo Junyan with wine sses.
This simply shocked everyone.
It was fine for Gu Jianguo to go forward, but the problem was that Madam Gu was a woman.
Rong Cheng regained his impression and immediately stood in front of Shi Yashu. With a serious expression, he said, ¡°Madam Gu, please wait! President Mo can¡¯t get too close to women!¡±
This time, Shi Yashu did not say anything. She nodded and said, ¡°Alright!¡±
However, her eyes, which were exactly the same as Gu Qingming¡¯s, nced at Mo Junyan indifferently.
She had also heard of the rumor that Mo Junyan could note into contact with women.
However, she was a little puzzled as to whether she really couldn¡¯te into contact with him or if it was fake.
If he really couldn¡¯te into contact with women, then how did he sleep with their daughter?
It was said that he could note into contact with women, and he did avoid women.
Mo Junyan received a strange look from his future mother-inw, and his forehead twitched slightly.
He immediately said, ¡°Chairman Gu, Madam Gu, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you!¡±
With that, he walked forward.
His words shocked everyone again.
Gu Jianguo wanted to act like a father-inw, but he could not be unreasonable.
After all, only they knew about Gu Qingming and Mo Junyan.
Most importantly, Gu Qingming had even given birth to a child now. The child was already a few months old.
Neither Mo Junyan nor the Mo Family responded.
At the thought of this, he became a little worried.
Did Mo Junyan or the Mo Family look down on their daughter or abandon their granddaughter, Little Orange?
Sigh, as an old father, he really worried too much.
Seeing that Gu Jianguo and his wife did not respond, Mo Junyan immediately said, ¡°Chairman Gu, Madam Gu, I have a project that 1 want to cooperate with the Gu Corporation. Why don¡¯t we discuss it at the side?¡±
Everyone was speechless..
Chapter 379 - 379: Interested in Madam Gu?
Chapter 379: Interested in Madam Gu?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Mo Junyan took the initiative to invite Gu Jianguo to cooperate and even discussed it in detail.
What was going on?
Didn¡¯t Mo Junyan and Shen Yizhi attend this banquet to coborate with the Rong Corporation?
In the blink of an eye, it seemed the Mo Corporation came to cooperate with the Gu Corporation.
Moreover, the attitudes of President Mo and Shen Yizhi towards Gu Jianguo and Rong Cheng, werepletely different. They were even worlds apart!
Be it Shen Yizhi or Mo Junyan, they respected Gu Jianguo and his wife, but their attitude towards Rong Cheng waspletely perfunctory. It could even be said that they ignored Rong Cheng.
In an instant, everyone looked at Rong Cheng with a strange gaze. There was disdain, ridicule, and even regret.
If they had known earlier, they wouldn¡¯t have taken sides in the first ce. They could have just watched from the sidelines.
Now, they were in a difficult position.
Gu Jianguo was the richest man in Sea City. Moreover, he knew how to be decent in his dealings. He was bold, capable, tolerant, and magnanimous. If one worked with him, one did not have to worry about being scammed at all. He was a conscientious partner.
On the contrary, although Rong Corporation was one of the top corporations in Sea City and was a close second to the Gu Corporation, the elites in the industry knew that Rong Cheng had used some shameful methods to make hispany so big. If they worked with him, they would sometimes be worried that he would stab them in the back.
Therefore, they were really stupid to have stood on Rong Cheng¡¯s side.
They were indeed muddle-headed. When they heard that the Rong Corporation was working with the Mo Corporation, they really thought that the Rong Corporation could surpass the Gu Corporation.
Therefore, they wanted to build a good rtionship with Rong Yao Corporation in advance.
Who would have thought¡
Among the people present, Rong Cheng¡¯s expression was the ugliest.
He thought that the coboration between Rong Group and Mo Group had be a fact.
If the Rong Corporation wanted to find an investment partner for the project, the Mo Corporation would have been ideal.
For this investment project, he had gone to the Mo Corporation of the Sea City branchpany a few times and handed Shen Yizhi a few proposals. Although he did not see Shen Yizhi, his secretary sent a message stating that the Mo Corporation would take the initiative to contact him if it was interested in investing in this project. Rong Cheng was full of confidence.
It would be foolish not to ept such a lucrative investment project!
Therefore, when he saw Mo Junyan and Shen Yizhi appear at the same time at the cocktail party, he thought that they were here to discuss the investment of the project! Unexpectedly, someone threw a wrench in the works!
Thinking of this, the resentment in Rong Cheng¡¯s heart turned into a substantial resentful gaze. It was like a sharp sword that was going to stab Gu Jianguo into a thousand holes!
When the surrounding people noticed Rong Cheng¡¯s murderous gaze, they were shocked and quickly moved away!
Rong Cheng was famous for being petty. They didn¡¯t want to let him bear a grudge for no reason and attract his revenge!
Gu Jianguo ignored his ugly expression and asked calmly, ¡°President Mo, are you mistaken? Didn¡¯t you choose the Rong Corporation as your partner?¡±
Mo Junyan frowned and his sharp gaze swept toward Shen Yizhi!
Shen Yizhi immediately shuddered. He shook his head like a wave and said, ¡°No, there¡¯s no such thing! Chairman Gu, did you misunderstand?¡±
His heart was filled with doubts, but he was even more certain that Mo Junyan must have had an ulterior motive for attending such a small meeting!
Seeing that he did not frown or despise Madam Gu, his goal could not be Gu Jianguo and his wife!
But one was the cold President of the toppany in the capital thousands of miles away. The other was the chairman of a famouspany in a third-tier city. What did they have to do with each other?
Shen Yizhi¡¯s face was filled with confusion!
However, this did not hinder the tacit understanding between him and Mo Junyan, who had been good friends for many years!
Mo Junyan signaled Shen Yizhi with his eyes and thetter immediately understood.
¡°Ahem¡¡± Shen Yizhi exined, ¡°The Rong Corporation does have a big project to invest in. They¡¯vee to my ce a few times, but I¡¯ve seen their proposal and felt that it was too risky. I didn¡¯t think there was a need to invest! It¡¯s just that 1 haven¡¯t had the time to reply to the Rong Corporation! I¡¯m afraid this has caused some people to misunderstand!¡±
In fact, whether it was Shen Yizhi or the Mo Corporation, there was no need to exin this to anyone!
However, it was obvious that his good friend and superior seemed to want to please Gu Jianguo, so he could only exin!
However, he was puzzled. With his good friend¡¯s noble status, why was he in a hurry to please Gu Jianguo and his wife?
That¡¯s not right!
Shen Yizhi reacted. It was one thing for Mo Junyan to curry favor with Gu Jianguo, but why did he do the same to Shi Yashu?
Wasn¡¯t he allergic to women?
As long as he was around, women could only wander three feet away!
Shen Yizhi nced at his good friend suspiciously and realized that his good friend¡¯s gaze was fixed on Madam Gu!
Suddenly, a shocking guess shed through his mind!
Could his good friend be interested in Madam Gu?
Shen Yizhi sized up Madam Gu!
Her skin was fair, and her facial features were exquisite and beautiful. In addition, she was well-dressed and dignified. Just by looking at her appearance, one could not tell that she was a middle-aged woman in her forties or fifties!
No, how could his good friend like Madam Gu?
No matter how beautiful Madam Gu was and how charming she was, she was still a middle-aged woman!
Most importantly, Madam Gu was married!
How could a good friend covet a married woman?
He would be struck by lightning!
If Mo Junyan knew what Shen Yizhi was thinking, he would probably vomit blood!
What kind of look was that?
He clearly respected his mother-inw, but in his eyes, it had be so dirty.
Of course, Mo Junyan had no idea!
He only wanted to please his future father-inw and mother-inw!
Chapter 380 - 380: Sorry for the Woman You Like!
Chapter 380: Sorry for the Woman You Like!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Mo Junyan immediately said something that made everyone¡¯s jaws drop!
He looked at Shi Yashu, who looked very simr to Gu Qingming, and said excitedly, ¡°Madam Gu, you¡¯re so beautiful and elegant!¡±
¡°Pfft!¡±
Shen Yizhi spat out the mouthful of wine he had just drunk!
He had just had such a guess, but Mo Junyan had said such shocking words!
That further confirmed that Mo Junyan had taken a fancy to Shi Yashu, a married woman!
That wouldn¡¯t do!
Shen Yizhi felt that he had an obligation to pull Mo Junyan¡¯s abnormal feelings back!
He went forward and whispered to Mo Junyan, ¡°Yan, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s talk first!¡±
Mo Junyan nced at him and felt a little strange. He said, ¡°If there¡¯s anything, we can talk about it when we get back!¡±
Shen Yizhi was shocked and felt terrible!
Could it be that Mo Junyan had really fallen for Madam Gu?
No matter how young and beautiful Madam Gu was now, it could not change the fact that she was already over 40 years old. Furthermore, she was a married woman.
No, he had to put a stop to it.
While Mo Junyan¡¯s feelings for Madam Gu were not too deep.
Thinking of this, Shen Yizhi¡¯s expression was very serious as he said, ¡°Yan, 1 just thought of an urgent matter that needs to be reported to you immediately!¡±
Mo Junyan frowned slightly.
Gu Jianguo smiled and said, ¡°President Mo, President Shen, you guys have something on. Go ahead. Madam and 1 will go eat something first!¡±
Mo Junyan nodded and said, ¡°Then, Chairman Gu, Madam Gu, I¡¯ll take my leave first!¡±
Shen Yizhi could not wait to pull Mo Junyan to a corner.
On the other hand, Mo Junyan asked in dissatisfaction, ¡°What urgent matter do you have? Hurry up and tell me!¡±
Shen Yizhi did not know what to say. He stared at Mo Junyan with a serious look on his face.
Mo Junyan was baffled and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you looking at me like that?¡±
Shen Yizhi asked, ¡°Yan, are you¡ are you?¡±
¡°What is it?¡± Mo Junyan asked impatiently, ¡°If you have something to say, say it! 1 still have something to do!¡±
Shen Yizhi asked carefully, ¡°Yan, have you taken a fancy to Madam Gu?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve taken a fancy to Madam Gu?¡± Mo Junyan frowned slightly as if he did not understand.
However, he immediately reacted in surprise. He said angrily with a sharp gaze, ¡°What nonsense are you thinking?¡±
¡°Am 1 imagining things?¡± Shen Yizhi stared at Mo Junyan seriously. ¡°Then why are you looking at Madam Gu so seriously? Besides, haven¡¯t you always hated women being so close to you? Then why did you take the initiative to greet Madam Gu?¡±
At this point, Shen Yizhi reminded her very seriously, ¡°Junyan, I admit that Madam Gu has fair skin and looks, but she¡¯s already over 40 years old. Most importantly, Madam Gu is a married woman!¡±
Mo Junyan¡¯s face immediately darkened. He said angrily, ¡°Shen Yizhi, what nonsense are you thinking? 1 respect Madam Gu, do you understand? Why is it like this in your eyes?¡±
Shen Yizhi was stunned. ¡°Huh? Respect?¡±
Mo Junyan nodded. ¡°Of course it¡¯s respect! Madam Gu is an elder! How can 1 have improper thoughts about an elder?¡±
He did not expect Shen Yizhi to misunderstand him in this way!
The person he wanted to pursue was Madam Gu¡¯s daughter!
Therefore, how could he have any improper thoughts about his future mother-inw? He would be struck by lightning!
¡°Hehe¡¡± Shen Yizhiughed awkwardly and said, ¡°I see that you¡¯re looking at Madam Gu with light in your eyes!¡±
At this point, Shen Yizhi was still a little worried and asked, ¡°Yan, do you really not have any feelings for Madam Gu?¡±
Mo Junyan said angrily, ¡°Shen Yizhi, 1¡¯11 say it again. Madam Gu is an elder! 1 only respect her as an elder!¡±
At this moment, Shen Yizhi looked at his good friend suspiciously. He felt that something was off. He asked, ¡°Yan, why are you so respectful to Madam Gu? No, why are you so respectful to Gu Jianguo and his wife? You¡¯re not someone who differentiates by age, are you?¡±
Mo Junyan thought for a moment and said, ¡°Yizhi, let me tell you the truth! The person I like is actually their daughter, Gu Qingming! Tell me, can 1 not respect them?¡±
Shen Yizhi was so shocked that his mouth was wide open. He stuttered, ¡°Yan, do you finally have a woman you like?¡±
Mo Junyan was speechless. ¡°Is there a need to be so shocked? Is it strange that 1 like a woman?¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t it strange?¡± Shen Yizhi asked back. ¡°If I didn¡¯t hear you say with my own ears that you¡¯ve taken a fancy to a woman, I would have thought that you were going to be a monk for the rest of your life.¡±
¡°Haha, now that you finally have a woman you like, I¡¯m happy for you. At the same time, 1 feel sorry for that woman.¡± Shen Yizhi said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re allergic to women, so if you like her, she can only be a mascot!¡±
The corners of Mo Junyan¡¯s mouth twitched, then he said angrily, ¡°Who told you that I¡¯m allergic to Gu Qingming?¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
Chapter 381 - 381: Shen Yizhi’s Worry!
Chapter 381: Shen Yizhi¡¯s Worry!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
When Mo Junyan and Shen Yizhi returned to the banquet hall, Gu Jianguo was at the buffet dining table picking out food for his Madam.
When Shen Yizhi saw that the te in Madam Gu¡¯s hand was filled with desserts, the corners of his mouth could not help but twitch. He looked at Madam Gu strangely.
Didn¡¯t they say that people who loved sweets were all fat?
Madam Gu loved sweets so much and looked like she was eating without any scruples. Yet she did not look fat. In fact, her figure was even more impressive than a young girl¡¯s!
It seemed that Madam Gu was good at maintaining her figure.
Gu Jianguo noticed Shen Yizhi¡¯s gaze. After picking up a chocte cup for Madam, he smiled and said, ¡°President Mo, President Shen, have you eaten? Why don¡¯t you eat together? Not to mention anything else, this dessert is not bad!¡±
It was just a little inferior to the ones made by the chef at home.
The corner of Shen Yizhi¡¯s mouth twitched again. They didn¡¯t like these desserts, especially Mo Junyan. He had known Mo Junyan for more than 20 years, but he had never seen him eat anything sweet. He didn¡¯t even want to put a piece of rock sugar in a cup of coffee. He said that only by maintaining and savoring the original taste of coffee would the sweet fragrance emitted be more likable.
Shen Yizhi was about to refuse, but Mo Junyan agreed before he could say anything. Shen Yizhi¡¯s words immediately choked in his throat, and his expression was a little strange!
He did not expect that his friend, who had always been stubborn and cold to women, would curry favor with others for a woman. From this, it could be seen that his good friend was deeply in love with that woman.
At the thought of this, while he was happy for his good friend, he was also slightly worried!
In the past, he thought, oh, everyone thought that with Mo Junyan¡¯s condition and coldness towards women, he would probably be single for the rest of his life. Shen Yizhi had once been very worried that this good friend of his would be lonely for the rest of his life.
However, who would have thought that he would take a fancy to a woman in such a short period of time?
The woman he had his eyes on was a prominent figure in Sea City.
Of course, her infamy was not due to her skills in the business world or her status in the business world. Instead, it was her love triangle that people talked about.
Gu Qingming was dating a man from the countryside, but he was poached by her best friend. In fact, it turned out that she was set up by them.
How should he put this?
Gu Qingming had been nurtured by Gu Jianguo since she was young and was quite famous in the business world. At such a young age, she had alreadypleted a few projects and was very sessful. Compared to her peers, she was much more outstanding.
She was smart and intelligent, but she was deceived by two country bumpkins and even lost her virginity due to a freakbination of factors. Furthermore, she was pregnant with a child.
She had obviously be theughingstock of the upper ss of Sea City.
Speaking of which, there were many socialites and youngdies in the capital who were prettier than Gu Qingming and more talented than her. Why did Mo Junyan take a fancy to Gu Qingming?
He didn¡¯t think Gu Qingming had any magic or charm.
Of course, Mo Junyan did not fall for any random woman.
The woman he liked must have other outstanding qualities that Shen Yizhi was not aware of.
But it was precisely because of this that he was worried that Gu Qingming would be Mo Junyan¡¯s weakness.
Mo Junyan was well-known in the business world. He was cold, ruthless, and impartial. His opponents in the business world had no direction to attack.
However, once Gu Qingming became his wealmess, hispetitors in the business world would have an opening to break through.
Although the Gu family was the richest family in Sea City, they were nothingpared to those influential people in the capital. Perhaps with just a move of their fingers, the richest family in Sea City might be a failure overnight.
If Mo Junyan really liked Gu Qingming, he would probably not leave her be. This way, thepetitors in the business world would have a lot of room to manipte if they wanted to attack Mo Junyan.
He hoped that the Gu family could withstand the oppression of foreign powers. He did not want to be forced to betray the Mo family before they coulde to his rescue.
Of course, Shen Yizhi¡¯s worries werepletely unnecessary.
Who knew what would happen in the future?
It was just that Shen Yizhi felt a little strange when he saw Mo Junyan treating Gu Qingming¡¯s parents so politely and respectfully.
Under everyone¡¯s shock, Mo Junyan sat with Gu Jianguo and his wife as they ate dessert. At the same time, he discussed business matters with Gu Jianguo.
When he found out that Gu Jianguo had the intention to expand the Gu Corporation¡¯s business, Mo Junyan was a little tempted!
If the Gu Corporation was good, Gu Qingming would have the confidence to marry him.
After all, Gu Qingming was the head of the Gu Corporation!
With such an identity, no one among the upper-ss socialites in the capital would dare to underestimate her.
Of course, even without the identity of the head of the Gu Corporation, he could still protect Gu Qingming and her daughter.
Shang Chenghao looked at Mo Junyan and Shen Yizhi standing together with Gu Jianguo and his wife with an inexplicable expression.
As the President of the Sea City Business Association, he had a certain authority and status.
This cocktail party was originally held in the name of the association. As the President, he was the most dazzling and respected person in the entire venue.
Everyone should be respectful to him, curry favor with him, and tter him.
When a big shot like Mo Junyan arrived, he should be the host.
However, at this moment, Mo Junyan and Shen Yizhi ignored him and actually sat with Gu Jianguo and his wife. This was a ruthless p to his face as the president.
Rong Cheng stared at Gu Jianguo and the others angrily for a while. When he turned around, he noticed Shang Chenghao¡¯s expression and immediately rolled his eyes.
He walked up to Shang Chenghao and said in a low voice, ¡°President, isn¡¯t Gu Jianguo too arrogant? If Mo Junyan is here, you should be the one entertaining him, right? Look at how happily Gu Jianguo is chatting with Mo Junyan and Shen Yizhi. He doesn¡¯t care about you at all!¡±
Usually, Shang Chenghao was on good terms with Gu Jianguo and was very protective of him.
Now, at the critical moment, Gu Jianguo did not seem to have thought of Shang Chenghao at all. He had gone to entertain Mo Junyan on his own and this was a huge p to Shang Chenghao¡¯s face!
As long as Rong Cheng fanned the mes, he was not afraid that Shang Chenghao and Gu Jianguo would not fall out!
What kind of person was Shang Chenghao? How could he not know Rong Cheng¡¯s motives?
Shang Chenghao nced at him and said coldly, ¡°Boss Rong, didn¡¯t you see that President Mo took the initiative to greet Gu Jianguo and his wife and invited them to be together?¡±
Shang Chenghao wasn¡¯t stupid either!
No matter how dissatisfied he was with Gu Jianguo, he would not fall out with him on this asion!
Now that Gu Jianguo had obtained Mo Junyan¡¯s recognition, the Gu Corporation would not be just the richest family in Sea City!
Chapter 382 - 382: Placing a Fresh Flower in Cow Dung (1)
Chapter 382: cing a Fresh Flower in Cow Dung (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Although Shen Yizhi felt a little strange about how his good friend liked Gu Qingming, he also knew his good friend very well. Since he had set his mind on Gu Qingming, it meant that he had already surrounded Gu Qingming and the Gu family to protect them.
Shen Yizhi sighed softly. He was now the general manager of Sea City Branch. He did not know if he would take greater care of Gu Jianguo in the future, or if Gu Jianguo, the richest man in Sea City, would take greater care of him.
However, there was one thing for sure: he could not offend the Gu family and Gu Jianguo now.
Mo Junyan was not a person with a glib tongue. His nning and decision-making in the business world were all based on his wisdom and smart mind.
But at this moment, in Shen Yizhi¡¯s eyes, Mo Junyan seemed to have be a different person.
He discussed with Gu Jianguo about the unpredictable situation in the business world, the changes in the current affairs at home and abroad, the demand for which products in the market, and so on.
What surprised Shen Yizhi, even more, was that Mo Junyan could talk to Madam Gu about some branded jewelry and bags.
Looking at his good friend talking so confidently, Shen Yizhi felt that Yan had really put in a lot of effort to please his parents-inw.
At this moment, Shen Yizhi could not help but exim. Love was really f*cking great. It could actually change a person sopletely.
He finally understood why Gu Qingming, who was a little famous in the business world back then, had actually be socking in intelligence after falling in love. She was so stupid that she ended up being yed by others.
It turned out that love really made people blind!
Blind love was about being immersed in the joy of being in love. All the voices from the outside world would be disregarded; one only thought of what one wanted to think of and saw what one wanted to see.
Shen Yizhi saw that the distant attitudes of Jianguo and Madam Gu towards Mo Junyan had evolved from the beginning. Now, the more they looked at Mo Junyan, the more they liked him. It was really like parents-inw looking at their son-inw who was bing increasingly pleasing to the eye.
Shen Yizhi was speechless. He was invisible!
Alright, in any case, he was a transparent escort to this cocktail party. Yes, he was negligible!
Later, Madam Gu asked very seriously, ¡°President Mo.¡±
¡°Madam Gu, you can call me Little Mo or Little Yan!¡± Mo Junyan said.
Shi Yashu smiled and said, ¡°Alright then. Little Yan, you can call me Auntie too!¡±
After chatting with Mo Junyan, Shi Yashu felt that he was a very reliable man who was thousands of times better than Lin Haotian.
Besides, Mo Junyan was the richest man in the country. He was rich and powerful, and Lin Haotian could notpare to him in ten lifetimes.
¡°Auntie, please speak your mind!¡± Mo Junyan said.
However, he was a little nervous.
How could he not be nervous when facing his daughter¡¯s grandparents?
At the thought of his daughter, Mo Junyan¡¯s heart trembled.
He had to resolve the future troubles as soon as possible. If this continued, he was afraid that the child wouldn¡¯t know of her father¡¯s existence when she grew up.
Gu Yashu put down the knife and fork in her hand and wiped the corners of her mouth with a napkin. Then, her expression turned serious, but she sounded like an elder who was concerned about him.
She asked, ¡°Little Yan, do you have any requirements or conditions for your future partner?¡±
Mo Junyan immediately sat up straight. There was no fluctuation of expression on his face. Yes, it was mainly because his facial paralysis was still recovering. However, the flickering in his eyes revealed the nervousness and slight embarrassment of the great President Mo.
However, on the surface, he looked serious and cold.
He clenched his fists and said, ¡°As long as I like her, 1 won¡¯t have any requirements for my partner. If 1 have requirements and conditions for my partner, then I¡¯m not choosing a wife, but a business partner!¡±
Gu Jianguo and Madam Gu were speechless.
They expressed their doubts. Were there really no requests or conditions?
This was probably impossible!
¡°Cough cough¡¡±
Shen Yizhi did not expect Mo Junyan to have such low expectations for his other half.
The atmosphere was a little stiff.
Shen Yizhi¡¯s eyes shed, then he smiled and said, ¡°Chairman Gu, Madam Gu, as his good friend for more than twenty years, I can promise you that as long as he likes a woman, he will definitely love her with his life.¡±
Gu Jianguo and Madam Gu¡¯s pupils constricted.
Gu Jianguo smiled and said, ¡°Oh, then I wonder which woman in this world is so lucky to be able to obtain President Mo¡¯s favor and love!¡±
Although Mo Junyan had taken a fancy to his daughter, the two of them were thousands of miles apart now. Moreover, the child had been born for three to four months, but Mo Junyan and the Mo Family had not gone over to see the child.
Thinking of this, Gu Jianguo was a little miffed and worried.
¡°Sigh, it¡¯s a pity about my daughter. In the beginning, she was blind and fell for a scheming man. She almost cut ties with us as parents and even slept with an unknown man for no reason.¡± Gu Jianguo spoke of the family scandal with a worried expression. ¡°Later on, when she was pregnant, Madam and I wanted her to abort it. After all, keeping this child might affect her lifelong happiness. As parents, we naturally have to consider the interest of our own child first. As for the others, we¡¯ll make ns. However, this child is stubborn. Just like how she insisted on dating that man back then, she insisted on giving birth to the child.¡±
When Mo Junyan heard from Gu Jianguo Gu Qingming almost had an abortion, his sharp pupils could not help but constrict, and even his breathing was a little stagnant, making him look especially nervous and afraid.
Fortunately, Gu Qingming insisted on keeping the child.
Otherwise, how could he, Mo Junyan, have such a cute and beautiful daughter? How could the Mo family have such a beautiful and adorable granddaughter?
Shi Yashu had been paying attention to the changes in Mo Junyan¡¯s expression.
Shi Yashu, who had been cleansed by the spiritual spring water, was very certain that Mo Junyan was nervous and afraid although his face did not change at all!
Shi Yashu sighed softly and said, ¡°My daughter is so stubborn! Fortunately, she persevered back then. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have such a cute and beautiful granddaughter! Hehe¡ I¡¯ve embarrassed myself in front of Little Yan!¡±
Mo Junyan was silent.
Shen Yizhi looked at Gu Jianguo and his wife with a strange expression.
He did not know if the couple had unintentionally mentioned Gu Qingming or if they had specially brought up Gu Qingming¡¯s past.
Gu Qingming had a child with an unknown father.
So, Mo Junyan wanted to be this child¡¯s cheap father?
In an instant, Shen Yizhi felt sorry for his good friend.
However, since Mo Junyan had taken a fancy to Gu Qingming, he must know about Gu Qingming¡¯s past and child.
Since he didn¡¯t mind, he must be nning to be the child¡¯s cheap father.
Shen Yizhi suddenly felt a little ufortable.
He felt like it was akin to cing a fresh flower in cow dung.
Yes, Mo Junyan was a flower, so the cow dung was naturally Gu Qingming..
Chapter 383 - 383: Getting Busy
Chapter 383: Getting Busy
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Gu Qingming, who was thousands of miles away, naturally did not know that the child¡¯s father was actually talking to her parents about her.
She was very busy now.
Because it was the busy farming season again.
Gu Qingming wished she could have a clone technique to finish all the work she wanted to do.
First of all, thepany had already been established and the office building had long been built.
The office building was a very beautiful 500 square meter vi.
In front of the vi, there was a courtyard. There were some flowers and nts nted, and they were beautifully trimmed.
The backyard of the vi was a parking lot.
Back then, after the entire office building waspleted, the entire vige gathered around. Looking at the office building, it was a rare sight.
Although thepany was established and the office building was built, employees were still scarce and the recruitment process was still ongoing.
When the office building was listed, almost all the vigers ran over to watch themotion and congratte Gu Qingming and the Shi family.
After the office building waspleted, everyone moved to the office building to work.
Now, Stoneback Vige¡¯s Qingkang Green Food Company was famous throughout Shahe Town.
However, most of the people who came to apply for the job were people who did physical work and had strength.
However, there were many of these people in Stoneback Vige.
Gu Qingming urgently needed to hire a human resources manager.
If she really couldn¡¯t find anyone, she could only find a resource consultancypany to help recruit people. She didn¡¯t have to personally interview and ask about everything.
Zhou Fangfang was still in charge of the online shop.
After three to four months of development, the shop¡¯s traffic had increased, and the things in the shop were bing easier to sell.
The most gratifying thing was that Shi Youliang¡¯s glutinous rice cakes were the most popr.
Putting aside therge number of orders on the Inte every day, there were a few big customers now. There were a few fixedrge orders every day.
Previously, a hotel manager had tried to make rmendations to clients after eating his rice cakes. Many people liked it.
In the past, most of the banquets and desserts were cakes done in the western style. Many people of the older generation did not like these.
However, after the introduction of glutinous rice cakes, the vors were popr among the adults. Most people liked it, regardless of gender, age, or age.
What was even more surprising was that the older generation ate this glutinous rice cake. It waspletely handmade. The glutinous rice was soft and fragrant. When they ate it, there was an indescribable festive taste, so they liked it very much.
As for young people and children, they simply liked this soft and sweet taste.
After the hotelunched the glutinous rice cakes, more and more customers came to contract them for banquets because many elders liked the taste.
The hotel in this city followed suit. Through channels, they found out where the glutinous rice cakes came from and cooperated with the Liangming Glutinous Rice Cake Factory.
When the family¡¯s business improved, Shi Youliang and his wife were the only ones working and could not handle the work.
Hence, they got their son and daughter-inw to help.
Working for others was not better than running your own business.
Now, the fixed orders for the rice cake factory were three thousand dors a day. There were also scattered orders online every day, ranging from 20 to 30 orders to 1,000 to 2,000 orders.
Therefore, Shi Youliang¡¯s family would earn at least 3,000 to 4,000 dors a day. After deducting their capital, they would earn more than 1,000 dors a day. This was equivalent to 30,000 dors a month.
This made the vigers extremely envious.
Many people felt regretful.
If they had listened to Gu Qingming back then and applied for a hygiene license like Shi Youliang, perhaps their family¡¯s things could be sold well.
Hence, some people immediately went to the Health Bureau to apply for a hygiene permit.
After the certificate was signed, they immediately asked Zhou Fangfang to take a photo and post it online.
Before the products were put on the shelves, Zhou Fangfang exined the rules very seriously. ¡°Auntie, the processed food sold on our website must be fresh materials, and it must be marked on the packaging!¡±
The vigers promised, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll definitely use fresh materials!¡±
They all wanted to learn from Shi Youliang¡¯s family and earn a lot of money.
They would not do something as stupid as killing the goose thatid the golden eggs or shooting themselves in the foot.
Shi Youliang and his wife had the skills to make glutinous rice cakes. They also had the skills to make their own specialties.
They believed Gu Qingming¡¯s words now. There was definitely nothing wrong!
Since they wanted to sell food, they had to use fresh raw materials. As long as the food was well-made and the customers ate well, the probability of repurchasing was especially high.
Gradually, the specialty shops became more and more popr. Many customers knew that the food in this shop was strictly curated. They could definitely eat it without worry.
As the business of the shop became better and better, Zhou Fangfang was busy with the shop alone.
The rest was easy, but the customer service required her to be online 24 hours a day and reply at any time.
Even in the middle of the night, when she was sleeping soundly, she had to get up to reply when she heard the message.
If this went on, even a person made of iron would not be able to take it.
Zhou Fangfang¡¯s parents looked at their child and their hearts ached.
However, they did not persuade the child to stop working.
They clearly realized that Zhou Fangfang liked this job very much.
Fortunately, after Third Sister-inw went to the county city to learnputing, she officially became an employee and worked the same shift as Zhou Fangfang.
Only then did Zhou Fangfang feel less tired.
However, the two employees in the shop were still too few. There had to be at least three. That way, they would not look so busy and tired in terms of time.
The three of them would work in three shifts.
Of course, it would be even better if Gu Qingming could recruit more than four people.
The shop¡¯s business was getting better and better, but it only took a 3%mission. The monthly operating profit was only barely enough to cover Zhou Fangfang¡¯s sry, electricity, and inte fees. There was no profit at all.
However, Gu Qingming¡¯s goal in opening this online shop was not to earn benefits, but to sell items through the online shop.
Even though there were already two people, Zhou Fangfang and Third Sister-inw, Lin Qinn, were still very busy.
All thend at home that could be used to build greenhouses had been allocated. The remainingnd could be finished by Grandma Shi.
As for the management of the navel oranges on the mountain, she did not know much about them and delegated the work; she usually hired more people to fertilize the umbilical orange and reduce its leaves.
As long as they finished this work, she would basically have a lot of free time.
When she went to work, her family only hired one more person.
Third sister-inw had a lot to learn from Zhou Fangfang. Zhou Fangfang had studiedputer for a year. Although she studied while working, she was more adept at applying her knowledge than Third Sister-inw, who only learned the typing system and ordinary office software system.
However, Third Sister-inw was very hardworking.
Third brother, Shi Yaoqing, felt heartache and helplessness at the same time. He could only massage his wife¡¯s sore shoulders more when they rested at night.
It was also the first time he knew that his wife was actually so motivated!
Chapter 384 - 384: Promoting Vegetables (1)
Chapter 384: Promoting Vegetables (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Mingming, some vegetables in the greenhouse are already ripe. But how are we going to sell so many vegetables?¡± Eldest Uncle asked with a frown.
At this moment, Eldest Uncle and Gu Qingming were standing in the greenhouse. At a nce, the tall and short vegetables in the field looked green and delicate, giving one the urge to pick one.
Previously, when Gu Qingming said that she wanted to nt these vegetables, the Shi family actually did not approve.
It was mainly because sales channels were not easy to find, and vegetables were not easy to preserve. If some vegetables were not picked in time, they would easily age and rot in the ground.
But if Gu Qingming insisted, everyone would go along with her and let her do it happily.
Now that the vegetables were gradually ripening, they had to think of a way to sell them. Otherwise, if they rotted in the fields, they would lose a lot of money.
Gu Qingming smiled and asked Eldest Uncle, ¡°Eldest Uncle, what do you think of the taste of our vegetables?¡±
¡°That must taste good!¡± Eldest Uncle said excitedly. ¡®¡¯I¡¯ve never eaten such good vegetables in my life.¡±
¡°So, Eldest Uncle, do you think we can sell the vegetables to the restaurants and hotels?¡±
¡°Yes, of course!¡± Eldest Uncle said with a smile, but then his expression changed. ¡°But restaurants and hotels have their own supply channels for ingredients. Can they ept it?¡±
Gu Qingming said confidently, ¡°How would we know if we don¡¯t try?¡±
When doing business in the business world, she always adhered to the principle of ¡°honesty as the foundation and service above all¡±. Sometimes, in the face of a huge conflict of interest, integrity and service were even more evident.
Actually, if it was in Sea City, as long as Gu Qingming held a banquet and invited the business celebrities of Sea City¡¯s upper-ss society to taste it, they would be sold out regardless of the quantity.
However, Sea City was thousands of miles away from City Z. It was beyond their reach!
Of course, with modern transportation, these vegetables could reach Sea City in a day or two.
Gu Qingming did not want to do this for the time being.
After returning home, when Gu Qingming told her family that the n was to promote the vegetables at various hotels and restaurants, everyone agreed.
¡°Which one of you is going to Province Z, South City?¡± Grandma asked.
City Z was the capital city of Province Z, and Province Z is the provincial capital of Pingyang County.
Gu Qingming looked at her three brothers and sisters-inw and said, ¡°The vegetables are gradually maturing. We need to promote them as soon as possible. Therefore, we have to act separately!¡±
When Shi Hangyu and his brothers met Gu Qingming¡¯s gaze, they immediately understood what their sister meant.
Shi Hangyu immediately said, ¡°Sis, can we do it?¡±
They were not the kind of people who were eloquent and suitable for sales.
They might be brave and bold in this small vige, but when they really went to the big city environment, it was as if they had encountered an obstacle and were a little timid.
Gu Qingming smiled and said, ¡°Brother, you have to believe in yourselves. You¡¯re all very outstanding. We don¡¯t need to be very eloquent when we go to the hotels to promote our vegetables. We just need to use the real thing to gain the hotel¡¯s approval.¡±
Hearing Gu Qingming say this, Shi Hangyu and the others thought for a moment and said, ¡°Alright, we will take a shot.¡±
Previously, they had been cooped up in this small mountain vige. Although their annual ie was enough for their family to livefortably, who would mind having more and more money?
Even if they could not be the richest generation, they could be the founding generation.
Even if they could not create much wealth, they could set an example for future generations. When the children grew up, they would have the motivation to fight.
Perhaps they could be the parents of the richest generation.
Gu Qingming smiled and said, ¡°Brother, Sister-inw, there¡¯s also amission for selling the vegetables. Let¡¯s set a 3%mission.¡±
The eldest sister-inw quickly refused and said, ¡°No, Sister. We¡¯re selling our own vegetables. How can we get amission?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. I agree. We¡¯re selling our own vegetables. How treat ourselves like outsiders?¡±
The brothers and sisters-inw rejected her together.
Gu Qingming shook her head and said with a smile, ¡°Brother, Sister-inw, listen to me! Although it¡¯s our own vegetables, now that you¡¯ve established apany, it still belongs to thepany. Thepany¡¯s ounts have to be scrupulous in separating public from private interests. You¡¯re selling your own vegetables, but you¡¯re actually also selling thepany¡¯s vegetables. The ounts have to enter thepany. This ispletely different from selling your own vegetables. If you sell your own vegetables, the ie will enter your own pockets.¡±
The few of them were a little stunned.
¡°So, private matters are private matters, and public matters are public affairs!¡± Gu Qingming said. ¡°You¡¯ve contributed to thepany, so you still have to give themission that should be given.¡±
Eldest Uncle said in confusion, ¡°But we also get dividends.¡±
¡°Haha, Eldest Uncle,¡± Gu Qingming exined, ¡°Thepany is a corporate organization with the goal of profit. As an investor and shareholder, of course, we get dividends. However, dividends are dividends. The management and operations of thepany require everyone¡¯s hard work. Every hardworking person deserves their own remuneration! The dividends are the profit share after deducting all the profits of thepany. The profits include the sry and remuneration of thepany¡¯s employees!¡±
Although Eldest Uncle and the others did not quite understand, they knew that thepany was already an organization. All the funds were ounted for in thepany¡¯s finances.
They sold vegetables for amission in the same way that other people sold goods for amission.
Eldest Uncle nodded and said, ¡°Alright, take themission!¡±
His niece was right about one thing. Private matters were separate from private matters.
Since they had already established apany, it was no longer a private matter but a business matter.
At this moment, Grandma suddenly asked, ¡°Mingming, are you going to do the sales personally?¡±
Gu Qingming nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Grandma. I¡¯ll personally understand the hotels¡¯ evaluation of our vegetables.¡±
¡°If you leave, what about Little Orange? She¡¯s still breastfeeding.¡±
Gu Qingming was speechless.
Gu Qingming thought for a moment and said, ¡°Then Grandma, I¡¯ll bring Little Orange along. Anyway, she¡¯s already three to four months old. I can carry her out for a walk.¡±
Grandma refused without thinking. ¡°No! The weather is so hot now. What if Little Orange gets heatstroke?¡±
Gu Qingming was speechless. Actually, she really wanted to take the child out for a walk.
Little Orange had been soaking in the spiritual spring water since she was young. She was not afraid of the cold or the heat. She did not have to worry about getting a heatstroke at all.
But Grandma and the others were worried. They didn¡¯t know Little Orange¡¯s physique.
Gu Qingming thought for a moment and said, ¡°Grandma, we¡¯ll drive there ourselves. There¡¯s air conditioning in the car. When we reach the hotel, there¡¯ll be air conditioning. It won¡¯t be hot at all.¡±
Grandma was still a little worried and said, ¡°It¡¯s easier to catch a cold if it¡¯s hot and cold! It¡¯s better to leave the child at home.¡±
Gu Qingming still wanted to fight for it and bring the child over.
Grandma waved her hand and said, ¡°You¡¯re going to work, not to take your child out for a stroll.¡±
Gu Qingming was dumbfounded
Forget it. The next time she found an opportunity, she would bring the child out.
She would act first and reportter!
Chapter 385 - 385: Sneaking Little Orange Away
Chapter 385: Sneaking Little Orange Away
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
As soon as Shi Yaoqing got into the car and closed the door, he looked at the rearview mirror and was immediately shocked by a small cradle in the car.
¡°All!¡± Shi Yaoqing eximed.
¡°Shh!¡± Gu Qingming put her finger to her lips and said softly, ¡°Little Orange is asleep. Don¡¯t wake her up!¡±
Shi Yaoqing immediately whispered, ¡°Sister, why did you bring the child out? Didn¡¯t Grandma Shi forbid us from bringing her out?¡±
Gu Qingming blinked at him and said, ¡°I secretly brought her out!¡±
Shi Yaoqing suddenly felt like he was going to have a heart attack.
He touched his chest and said softly, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t scare me like this. The weather is so hot. Why did you bring the child out? The child may get heatstroke.¡±
Gu Qingming smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she won¡¯t.¡±
Shi Yaoqing said worriedly, ¡°If you bring the child out, what will Grandma Shi do? If she finds out that you secretly brought the child out, I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll twist my ear off!¡±
Everyone doted on Gu Qingming. Even though everyone knew that Gu Qingming was the one who brought the child out, Grandma Shi would vent her anger on him.
After all, he would be seen as being in cahoots with Gu Qingming.
Gu Qingming covered her mouth and smiled. ¡°Third Brother, don¡¯t worry. When we hand Little Orange to Grandma Shi, she will definitely not be angry.¡±
When Shi Yaoqing heard this, he smiled bitterly and said, ¡°1 hope so!¡±
Gu Qingming hugged Little Orange and urged, ¡°Third Brother, drive quickly. Otherwise, if we¡¯re discovered, we won¡¯t be able to leave.¡±
Shi Yaoqing nodded and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go. Carry Little Orange well and don¡¯t let her feel any bumps.¡±
Gu Qingming tidied up again, hugged Little Orange, and nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
As soon as Shi Yaoqing drove the car away, his grandmother chased after him.
She looked at the boot of the car and shouted angrily and worriedly, ¡°Gu Qingming,e back! How can you carry the child with you!¡±
With her grandmother¡¯s shout, everyone knew that Gu Qingming had secretly taken the child away.
When Shi Lichun and the others came out, Grandma Shi immediately said, ¡°Shi Lidong, call Shi Yaoqing immediately and ask them to send the child back quickly. They¡¯re going on a long trip and not to y. Moreover, the weather is unpredictable. What if the child gets sick?¡±
Shi Lidong took out his phone andforted her. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. Although the weather is hot, it¡¯s not the hottest. They and the child will either be in the car or in an air-conditioned house. They¡¯ll pay attention.¡±
Grandma Shi was even more worried. ¡°That¡¯s what¡¯s even more worrying! This child fluctuates between cold and hot. If we re not careful, the child might catch a cold.¡±
Be it Shi Yaoqing or Gu Qingming, they were not people who knew how to take care of children.
That was exactly what her grandmother was worried about.
Third Aunt scolded, ¡°Why is this young brat also messing around? When hees back, I¡¯ll twist his ears off!¡±
Third Uncle smiled and said, ¡°Yes, I support you! This young brat is really too reckless. Sister brought the child out and he didn¡¯t stop her from fooling around. It¡¯s good that Little Orange is healthy. But what if¡¡±
¡°Pfft, pfft, pfft. What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Little Orange will definitely return safely.¡±
¡°Yes, she¡¯ll definitelye back safely!¡± Shi Lidong patted his face and said, ¡°I¡¯ll call them now and ask them to return her quickly!¡±
Grandma Shi said in amusement, ¡°Alright. Since Mingming is going out, she should be able to protect Little Orange well!¡±
¡°Why is this child thinking of bringing the Little Orange out? The weather is changing now. I wonder if she has prepared what the child needs!¡±
¡°1 checked. She even brought milk bottles, milk powder, clothes, and diapers. It seems that this child was prepared to take Little Orange out,¡± Aunt said in amusement. ¡°It seems that she can¡¯t bear to part with the child when she goes out. That¡¯s why she brought the child out.¡±
¡°This child is a child herself. She doesn¡¯t know how to take good care of herself. Now that she has an even younger child with her, nothing must happen to them,¡± Grandma Shi said worriedly.
¡°Mom, I think you¡¯re just worrying for nothing,¡± Second Aunt said with a smile. ¡°Mingming is very good at taking care of children now.¡±
At least she knew how to change the baby¡¯s diapers, make form milk, change her clothes, and bathe her.
Actually, no one knew that Gu Qingming was so at ease to bring the child out because the child¡¯s physique was good and she would not fall sick.
Little Orange woke up after sleeping for two hours in her mother¡¯s arms.
The moment she woke up and saw herself in her dearest mother¡¯s arms, she grinned happily and made clucking sounds.
When Shi Yaoqing heard her innocentughter, he said in amusement, ¡°Little Orange, you¡¯re so happy!¡±
Little Orange mumbled as if responding to Third Uncle¡¯s words.
When Gu Qingming saw Little Orange¡¯s innocent smile and heard her giggle, her heart almost softened.
This cute little packrat was her daughter.
The child that she had lost before she could even take a look was now in her arms, smiling at her.
She had no regrets in this life!
Chapter 386 - 386: Promoting Vegetables (2)
Chapter 386: Promoting Vegetables (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Gu Qingming and the others set off in three batches.
Gu Qingming and Shi Yaoqing went to South City with Little Orange. Shi Hangyu and his wife also went to South City, while Shi Yuxin and his wife went to State City Z.
Their targets were all star-rated hotels in tworge cities.
Eldest Sister-inw sat in the front passenger seat and looked at the t road in front of her. All, she asked in confusion, ¡°Why! Mingming asked us to choose those big hotels and restaurants. Also, aren¡¯t the prices of those vegetables too high?¡±
The price of vegetables in their vige was not high, but the price Gu Qingming gave them was very high.
Just like cabbages, they were sold for at most 70 cents a catty in Shahe Town, but Gu Qingming¡¯s price for the hotel was ten times that price, at least five dors.
This cabbage was equivalent to the price of pork.
At that time, when they heard the price, the entire family was shocked.
¡°Mingming, isn¡¯t this price a little too high?¡± Eldest Uncle asked, ¡°Will anyone buy the vegetables?
Gu Qingming smiled and said, ¡°Eldest Uncle, good things have to be priced ordingly! Hotels and restaurants will also sell their goods and services at a high price! You don¡¯t have to worry about the price!¡±
Everyone listened to Gu Qingming speak confidently, but their hearts were filled with doubts.
Well, they were all country bumpkins, so there was a limit to their knowledge.
Gu Qingming looked at everyone¡¯s suspicious expressions and immediately said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we try it first? If the buyer really thinks that our vegetables are too expensive, we can adjust the price appropriately!¡±
Gu Qingming said this to calm the entire family down.
After all, the vegetables they nted usually sold for a few cents per catty, but now that they were going to sell them for several times the price, they felt a little guilty that they had sold them at too high a price.
But buying and selling was a mutually voluntary principle.
Shi Hangyu smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯ll know when we get to the restaurant and hotel. Mingming asked us to find a big hotel, preferably a four-star hotel or more.¡±
Sister-inw said nervously, ¡°Can we enter such a high-ss restaurant and hotel? Can we find anyone after we enter?¡±
Shi Hangyu rolled his eyes and said, ¡°How will we know if we don¡¯t try?¡±
The person in charge of the hotel would definitely be difficult to find, so they had to think of a way to find him.
¡°Are Mingming and Yaoqing behind us now?¡± The eldest sister-inw looked back and tried to find Shi Yaoqing¡¯s car from the cars behind.
Shi Hangyu said, ¡°They should be at the back. Mingming told us that they would be going to the south, and we¡¯re going to the north. There¡¯s a five-star hotel and a few four-star hotels on both sides. We have to try these hotels!¡±
The eldest sister-inw looked at her attire and said without confidence, ¡°Will my attire work today? Will it be embarrassing?¡±
Shi Hangyu smiled and said, ¡°Silly, what are you talking about? You¡¯re very beautiful today!¡±
Zhou Xiaoyu was dressed well today. Her clothes and jewelry were all given by Shi Yashu or Gu Qingming. They were expensive.
Usually, Zhou Xiaoyu could not bear to wear them, in order to sell the vegetables, she had dressed up very brightly. From her appearance alone, it was impossible to tell that she was a woman from the countryside.
The couple quickly arrived in South City with anticipation and anxiety.
After arriving in South City, Shi Hangyu called Gu Qingming. When he learned that she had brought the child out, he was immediately shocked.
Shi Hangyu reprimanded, ¡°Sister, how could you bring Little Orange out? Little Orange is still so young. It¡¯s only been a few months. The weather is so hot. What if something happens?¡±
After they hung up, he continued to mutter, ¡°Mingming is really messing around. We¡¯re here to work and not to y! Even if we¡¯re out to y, such a young child will require a lot of attention,¡± Shi Hangyu said to his wife.
Sister-inw said in amusement, ¡°Alright, don¡¯tin anymore. She¡¯s already brought the child out. 1 think Mingming knows what to do. She will definitely take good care of the child. Little Orange is the best child I¡¯ve ever seen.¡±
Shi Hangyu nodded in agreement and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. Little Orange has grown up for a few months, but I haven¡¯t seen her cry much, except for those times when she doesn¡¯t like being hugged.¡±
The most hrious thing was that when she was hungry or needed a diaper change, she would make a sound. Hearing a few sounds, one knew what she needed.
They had never seen such a worry-free child.
The couple chatted and drove to a five-star hotel.
Although their car was not expensive, it was worth more than 100,000 dors. They were very eye-catching in front of arge number of high-end cars from big brands.
If not for the fact that the two of them were dressed neatly in high-end goods, the guards would not have let them in.
This five-star hotel was a ce that ordinary people could not afford.
After driving the car to the parking lot anding out of the underground parking lot, the couple looked at the imposing hotel and became a little nervous.
The couple looked at each other, took a deep breath, and tidied up their clothes. Shi Hangyu patted his other arm with one hand and said with a confident smile, ¡°My dear wife, let¡¯s go in!¡±
The husband and wife entered arm in arm with a bag on their backs.
They arrived at the front desk.
When the front desk saw the two of them, she smiled politely and asked, ¡°Sir, Madam, are you staying or eating?¡±
Shi Hangyu asked, ¡°Eating!¡±
¡°Then please go to the dining hall on the second floor!¡± The front desk pointed in a direction and said, ¡°Take the elevator from here to the second floor!¡±
The couple went straight to the dining hall on the second floor.
When they arrived, they saw a few well-dressed men and women sitting together in groups, enjoying their lunch elegantly!
Shi Hangyu said to his wife, ¡°Sit here for a while. I¡¯ll take it to the kitchen to take a look!¡±
Zhou Xiaoyu said, ¡°Shall 1 go with you? 1 heard that the kitchen of the hotel is not for just anyone to enter?¡±
Shi Hangyu blinked and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you can sit here and wait for my news!¡±
Zhou Xiaoyu asked curiously, ¡°Hubby, what exactly are you going to do?¡±
Shi Hangyu said mysteriously, ¡°You¡¯ll know soon enough!¡±
Zhou Xiaoyu was speechless.
After Shi Hangyu left, Zhou Xiaoyu felt a little restrained, helpless, and at a loss!
She seemed to feel that the guests around her were looking at her and pointing at her!
She quickly lowered her head and looked at the menu in her hand!
Chapter 387 - 387: Wisdom Marketing (1)
Chapter 387: Wisdom Marketing (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Shi Hangyu looked like an elite in a suit and leather shoes. He carried a bag and found the lobby manager. He said very seriously, ¡°Hello, Manager Zhang! My name is Shi Hangyu!¡±
Manager Zhang narrowed his eyes at Shi Hangyu and asked with a smile, ¡°Dear customer, is there anything wrong with our hospitality?¡±
Shi Hangyu shook his head. ¡°No, Manager Zhang, you¡¯ve misunderstood.¡±
¡°Oh, then what¡¯s the matter, Mr. Shi?¡± Manager Zhang asked in confusion.
Shi Hangyu said, ¡°Manager Zhang, it¡¯s like this. Today is my wife¡¯s birthday. 1 want to use your kitchen to personally cook two dishes for my wife to give her a surprise. I wonder if Manager Zhang can do me a favor?¡±
When Manager Zhang heard this, he said awkwardly, ¡°This Mr. Shi, the kitchen is an important ce. Our hotel usually doesn¡¯t allow outsiders to enter. Please forgive me!¡±
Ordinary people really couldn¡¯t enter the kitchen. Of course, it was a different story for people of high status.
Shi Hangyu¡¯s clothes did not look bad, but most of the people who could afford to stay in a five-star hotel were rich.
Therefore, it was not a big deal to reject a guest dressed like Shi Hangyu.
Manager Zhang was not afraid of making Shi Hangyu unhappy. Of course, one would not offend any guest for no reason.
Shi Hangyu had already expected such a situation. He smiled calmly and said, ¡°Manager Zhang, today is my wife¡¯s birthday, and it¡¯s also my 10-year wedding anniversary with my wife. Usually, my wife is quite frugal. Usually, our family¡¯s birthday celebrations are done at home. But this year, I want to give my wife a different birthday and wedding anniversary. That¡¯s why I¡¯m bringing her to your hotel for a meal!¡±
Manager Zhang was unmoved. He smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Shi, then I wish your wife a happy birthday and a happy wedding day. Since you¡¯re in our hotel, I¡¯ll definitely get someone to entertain you well! However, the kitchen is an important ce. It¡¯s really not up to me to decide. Please understand, Mr. Shi!¡±
This was indeed the truth!
The cafeteria and kitchen belonged to two departments.
It was equivalent to apany¡¯s marketing and technology departments. Between the two departments, no one could give instructions to the other.
However, Manager Zhang was hinting that if he still had to cook in a hotel, they might as well go home.
Shi Hangyu did not know if he understood, but he smiled and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask Manager Zhang for a favor. I really want to give my wife a surprise!¡±
After saying this, he revealed a shy expression and continued, ¡°Ever since I married my wife, she¡¯s been taking care of this family and children for more than ten years. I¡¯ve neverined. She made breakfast for me and the children early in the morning. After sending the children to school, she had to wash and cook untilte at night! Usually, no matter what day it is, she¡¯s the one who cooks. She says that it¡¯s hard for me to work!¡±
When Manager Zhang heard this, he said, ¡°Mr. Shi, you really married a good wife!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. If it weren¡¯t for my wife taking care of the children and the elderly, I wouldn¡¯t have had any worries. How could I have achieved sess in my career?¡± Shi Hangyu said very sincerely. ¡°It¡¯s usually my wife who cooks at home. Today, I really wanted to cook for my wife personally. No matter if it¡¯s delicious or not, I want to give her a surprise!¡±
Manager Zhang thought for a moment and said, ¡°Mr. Shi, why don¡¯t we do this? I¡¯ll bring you to the kitchen. Whether you can go into the kitchen to cook for your wife depends on you!¡±
Shi Hangyu immediately said gratefully, ¡°Thank you, Manager Zhang!¡±
Manager Zhang smiled and said, ¡°I saw that you had deep feelings for your wife, so I made an exception and brought you to the kitchen.¡±
Manager Zhang also had a wife who was always considerate of him. However, as his career became more and more sessful, he gradually despised his wife for looking drabby.
After listening to Shi Hangyu¡¯s words, he felt emotional.
That¡¯s right. If his wife hadn¡¯t helped him take care of his children and serve the elderly, he wouldn¡¯t have had to worry about anything. His career wouldn¡¯t have been so sessful.
How many people were envious of the manager of a five-star hotel cafeteria?
After Manager Zhang brought Shi Hangyu to the kitchen, the head chef had a lot of objections.
The head chef said in dissatisfaction, ¡°Manager Zhang, what do you mean by this? Do you treat my kitchen as a dining hall? Why are you bringing anyone here?!¡±
Before Manager Zhang could speak, Shi Hangyu immediately apologized sincerely, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Head Chef. It¡¯s my fault. I asked Manager Zhang to bring me over. Please don¡¯t me Manager Zhang!¡±
When Manager Zhang heard Shi Hangyu¡¯s words, he smiled and said, ¡°Master Li, it¡¯s Mr. Shi¡¯s wife¡¯s birthday today and their tenth anniversary. He said that he wants to personally cook two dishes for his wife. I saw that he was so loyal, so I brought him here.¡±
However, Master Li was still dissatisfied. ¡°If he wants to cook for his wife, he should go home and cook. Isn¡¯t it unnecessary to run to a five-star hotel to cook for his wife?¡±
Manager Zhang said in amusement, ¡°Isn¡¯t it for romance? Master Li, just make an exception and let him make two!¡±
In fact, a five-star hotel like Grand Hyatt would usually prepare two kitchens.
Arge kitchen was designated for the chef to cook for the guests.
A small kitchen was specially provided for guests like Shi Hangyu who suddenly had an impulse to cook personally.
This design could satisfy the needs of the guests without dying the hotel¡¯s service.
Of course, not everyone could cook in the hotel.
Although most of the guests entering and exiting the five-star hotel were either rich or noble, there were also many ordinary people.
If the guests wanted to use the small kitchen, they had to inform them in advance.
People like Shi Hangyu, who suddenly wanted to use the kitchen, were rejected.
At this moment, Shi Hangyu said, ¡°Master Li, 1¡¯11 only make two vegetarian dishes. They¡¯re vegetables that my mother asked someone to send over from our hometown.¡±
Manager Zhang immediately said, ¡°Master Li, Mr. Shi only wants to make two vegetarian dishes. It should be quick.¡±
Master Li was a little speechless as he said, ¡°Alright, Manager Zhang, since you¡¯ve already said so, I won¡¯t be too unreasonable. After all, Mr. Shi is cooking for his wife.¡±
Shi Hangyu immediately said gratefully, ¡°Thank you, Master Li. Thank you, Manager Zhang!¡±
Then, Shi Hangyu entered the small kitchen.
He took out a cabbage from his bag. After two red cabbages, he took out two eggs from a tightly wrapped box.
He nned to make stir-fried cabbage and scrambled eggs with tomatoes.
These three things could not be more ordinary, but when Shi Hangyu took them out, Master Li¡¯s gaze instantly changed..
Chapter 388 - 388: Wisdom Marketing (2)
Chapter 388: Wisdom Marketing (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After Shi Hangyu took out the vegetables, he observed the expressions of the people around him from the corner of his eye, especially Master Li¡¯s expression.
After washing the vegetables, he ced them on the chopping board. The cabbages were torn off piece by piece by hand. He tore a piece of white stem and ced it in his mouth to eat.
Master Li had been a chef for thirty to forty years. Moreover, he had been the head chef of a five-star hotel for ten years. He had seen all kinds of dishes.
Whether it was organic or inorganic vegetables in the countryside, whether they were flying in the sky or swimming in the sea, as long as they passed through his hands, he would definitely be able to make delicious food.
However, he was experienced and knowledgeable.
The moment Shi Hangyu took out these vegetables from his bag, he could tell at a nce that they were different from the vegetables he had seen before.
These cabbages looked even fairer and cuter.
When he saw Shi Hangyu putting a piece of raw cabbage into his mouth casually, he moved his lips. He wanted to say something, but in the end, he did not.
Of course, Shi Hangyu noticed the change in Master Li¡¯s expression from the corner of his eye.
Without batting an eyelid, he continued to tear the cabbage, nched the tomatoes, peeled the outer skin, and cut them into pieces. During the process, he still put a piece into his mouth.
After putting it in his mouth, he seemed to think for a moment and took out two more tomatoes from his bag. He walked up to Master Li and said with a smile, ¡°Master Li, try the tomatoes grown at our house. I¡¯m not bragging, but my tomatoes are delicious.¡±
When Master Li took out these things, he could tell at a nce that they were different.
For a chef, he could not refuse a good ingredient.
Master Li took the tomato and said with a smile, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Shi. Let me try your tomato!¡±
Shi Hangyu said sincerely and gratefully, ¡°Master Li, 1 should be the one thanking you. You go ahead. I¡¯m going to cook. My wife is still waiting outside.¡±
After Shi Hangyu returned to his small kitchen, he started cooking.
These cabbages had not been ced in the pot yet, so he did not feel that they were any different from other cabbages. At most, they looked a little whiter than other cabbages.
However, after stir-frying it twice in the pot, itpletely surprised everyone in the kitchen.
¡°What dish is he cooking? Why is it so fragrant?¡±
¡°It¡¯s like a cabbage!¡±
¡°Ha, a mere cabbage can produce the fragrance of red braised pork. Oh, no, it¡¯s not the fragrance of red braised pork either. It doesn¡¯t have the greasy fragrance of meat. It¡¯s a very pure vegetable fragrance.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve been in the kitchen for so long, but I¡¯ve never smelled such a fragrant vegetable.¡±
¡°Even Master Li can¡¯t create this fragrance.¡±
¡°I¡¯m sure this isn¡¯t about cooking. It¡¯s about the ingredients.¡±
¡°Look at Master Li¡¯s eyes!¡±
¡°He¡¯s keeping an eye on that vegetable pot. So it must be the ingredients.¡±
¡°Even if it¡¯s because of the ingredients, which ingredients in our five-star hotel are not top-notch? Even if it was a little cabbage, it had to be the best organic green variety.¡±
¡°You¡¯re right!¡±
Master Li walked to the pot and looked at Shi Hangyu¡¯s cooking method. He did not have any skills at all and the method was very ordinary.
He only added a little oil and no seasoning. Then, he ced the cabbages in the pot and stir-fried them.
Master Li asked, ¡°Did you really grow these vegetables yourself?¡±
Shi Hangyu smiled and said, ¡°Of course they are homegrown. Our family has good mountains and water. The vegetables we grow are all sweet and fragrant.¡±
With that, Shi Hangyu ced the stir-fried cabbage on a te.
Looking at Master Li¡¯s expression, his gaze swept to the ce where the chopsticks were ced. He took out a pair of chopsticks from the chopsticks basket and handed them to Master Li. He smiled and said, ¡°Master Li, I casually stir-fried them. Please try my cabbage.¡±
Master Li did not refuse.
He took the chopsticks and picked up a piece of vegetable that looked like white jade. He put it in his mouth and chewed twice. His pupils could not help but constrict as he looked at Shi Hangyu in surprise.
Shi Hangyu smiled and said, ¡°Master Li, I¡¯m not lying to you, right? Our cabbage is delicious, right?¡±
Master Li picked up another piece with his chopsticks and shamelessly put it into his mouth in front of his disciples.
Apart from Shi Hangyu, everyone present was extremely surprised.
The other chefs and disciples in the kitchen knew Master Li¡¯s personality very well.
After tasting any dish once, he would not try it a second time. This was because after tasting it for the first time, he could evaluate the characteristics and ws of the dish.
But now, not only did Master Li try it a second time, but he also ate it with his chopsticks.
Shi Hangyu was not surprised at all.
Shi Hangyu smiled and said, ¡°Master Li, I still have another cabbage in my bag. 1¡¯11 just give it to Master Li!¡±
With that, he put down the te in his hand and took out another cabbage from his bag, handing it to Master Li.
Looking at the delicate cabbage, Master Li did not refuse.
Once again, the jaws of everyone present almost dropped.
Shi Hangyu was not stingy this time. He took out three more tomatoes from his bag and washed them. Then, he cut them into pieces and ced them on the te like flowers.
He carried the te of tomatoes to the big kitchen and said with a sincere smile, ¡°These are my own tomatoes. Please try them.¡±
Tomatoes were a verymon and ordinary item.
Now, he wanted to let those who had seen all kinds of delicacies taste it. If word got out, it would be a joke.
Someone immediately said sarcastically, ¡°Yo, do you think we haven¡¯t seen anything good? It¡¯s just two or three tomatoes, and you still have the cheek to let us try them!¡±
Those who could work in the kitchen of a five-star hotel either had certain abilities or had a certain background.
The person who spoke sarcastically was thetter.
Shi Hangyu nced at him. He did not want to cause trouble and ignored him.
He said, ¡°But to me, whates from home is the best and most precious.¡±
With that, he put down the te.
As for whether they wanted to eat it or not, it was up to them!
Master Li nced at that person coldly but did not say anything.
He picked up a piece of tomato and ced it in his mouth. Then, he picked up another piece.
When the others saw this, they picked up a piece and put it in their mouths.
¡°Wow, is this a tomato? Why is it so delicious? It¡¯s sweet with a hint of sourness and¡ a fragrance.¡±
It was this fragrance that was especially unforgettable!
The tomato slices were instantly snatched up by everyone.
The person who spoke sarcastically was pped in the face.
He said with an ugly expression, ¡°Are you all hungry ghosts reincarnated? Have you never eaten anything good? It¡¯s really hard for you to work in the kitchen of a five-star hotel. Aren¡¯t you embarrassed? It¡¯s just food from the countryside.. Is it worth it for you to snatch it?¡±
Chapter 389 - 389: Popular
Chapter 389: Popr
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
As soon as Li Chengzhou finished speaking, someone immediately said in dissatisfaction, ¡°If you haven¡¯t eaten it before, don¡¯t waste your time here. Anyone present is more qualified than you to evaluate the quality of these things.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. This is the best tomato I¡¯ve ever eaten!¡±
¡°This tomato is sweet with a hint of sourness. The most memorable thing is the sweet fragrance of this tomato. Wow, it¡¯s really unforgettable.¡±
¡°Mr. Shi, why are your tomatoes so delicious?¡±
Someone looked at Shi Hangyu and asked curiously.
Shi Hangyu smiled and said, ¡°I guess our ce is filled with good people!¡±
¡°Haha¡¡±
¡°Mr. Shi, do you still have tomatoes in your bag? I¡¯ll pay for them. Is that okay?¡±
¡°Yes, yes, Mr. Shi, I can also pay for your tomatoes. No matter how much it costs, sell one to me. There were only two pieces just now. I didn¡¯t even taste them before they were snatched away.¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you the one who¡¯s fighting for it? Mr. Shi, sell it to me. My daughter hasn¡¯t been feeling well these past few days and can¡¯t eat much. I want to bring two of your tomatoes back for her to try.¡±
Shi Hangyu said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I don¡¯t have it in my bag.¡±
Qian Cheng¡¯s expression instantly became a little disappointed.
However, he quickly looked at Master Li and said with anticipation, ¡°Master, Mr. Shi will give you two. Can you give me one? Let me see if my daughter wants it?¡±
Master Li held the tomato in his hand slightly. He looked a little reluctant. He said with some difficulty, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you one!¡±
Qian Cheng¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. He said gratefully, ¡°Thank you, Master!¡±
With that, he was about to take a tomato from Master Li¡¯s hand.
However, Qian Cheng did not manage to take the tomato from Master Li.
Qian Cheng reached out and tried again, but his master was still unwilling to let go.
The group of disciples were speechless.
This was the first time they had seen their master so protective of his food.
His master only acted like this when he saw good ingredients.
Li Chengzhou, who had mocked everyone, was speechless.
Were these tomatoes really that good?
He was disdainful of these countryside things just now, so he naturally did not want to fight with everyone.
Qian Cheng was a little speechless. ¡°Master?¡±
Master Li said with an awkward expression, ¡°I¡¡±
Before Master Li could say anything, Shi Hangyu said with some embarassment, ¡°Well, I¡¯m also very happy that everyone likes my tomatoes. Although I didn¡¯t bring many tomatoes today, 1 have a lot at home. Master, why don¡¯t you leave an address? I¡¯ll get someone to send it overter. It should arrive in two days.¡±
As soon as Shi Hangyu finished speaking, the eyes of many people present lit up, including Master Li.
¡°Mr. Shi, do you grow a lot of tomatoes?¡±
¡°Mr. Shi, do you grow a lot of cabbages at home?¡±
¡°Mr. Shi, can you send me ten catties? I wonder if it will be too much?¡±
¡°Mr. Shi, I want ten catties too! Also, your cabbage smells very fragrant. Can I try it?¡±
¡°Speaking of which, I want to try it too.¡±
Li Chengzhou was dumbfounded.
Just as Shi Hangyu was about to agree, a bespectacled young man brought a very luxuriously dressed man to the kitchen.
¡°Master Li!¡± The bespectacled young man shouted.
Master Li put down the tomatoes in his hand and asked, ¡°President Yin, what¡¯s wrong? Is there something wrong with the dishes?¡±
Chapter 390 - 390: Fight in the Kitchen
Chapter 390: Fight in the Kitchen
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
President Yin smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Mr. Yang¡¯s old father doesn¡¯t have an appetite so he wants toe to the kitchen to see if he can make a light and delicious meal for his father so that he can eat more.¡¯
1
Another person with no appetite!
Mr. Yang¡¯s sharp gaze swept across the entire kitchen and he could not help but sniff. Then, when his gazended on a stir-fried cabbage on the table, he could not help but walk forward. He pointed at the cabbage and his nose twitched. His eyes lit up as he asked, ¡°Can 1 try this dish?¡±
Master Li said awkwardly, ¡°Mr. Yang, this¡ this dish doesn¡¯t belong to our kitchen. This is the dish made by this customer, Mr. Shi.¡±
Mr. Yang immediately looked at Shi Hangyu and asked sincerely, ¡°Mr. Shi, can 1 try this dish?¡±
Shi Hangyu smiled and said, ¡°Of course.¡± This was exactly what he wanted.
As soon as he finished speaking, someone immediately handed a pair of chopsticks to Mr. Yang.
Mr. Yang picked up a leaf and ced it in his mouth. He chewed twice, narrowed his eyes, and said, ¡°This cabbage tastes sweet and fragrant. It¡¯s delicious!¡±
With that, Mr. Yang put down his chopsticks and said sincerely and pleadingly, ¡°Mr. Shi,
1 wonder if this dish can be given up? No matter how much it costs, just tell me.¡±
After hearing Mr. Yang¡¯s words, President Yin was very curious about this dish. He also picked up a pair of chopsticks and picked up a leaf to try.
Then, Like Mr. Yang, his expression narrowed in surprise.
He looked at Master Li and asked in confusion, ¡®Master Li, this dish?¡±
This dish was sweet, fragrant, and refreshing. It was obvious that it was not because of cooking, but because of the ingredients.
When did their hotel buy such ingredients?
Why hadn¡¯t he heard the client mention it before?
Master Li said truthfully, Mr. Shi brought this cabbage himself.¡±
President Yin understood.
Shi Hangyu smiled honestly and said, ¡°Mr, Yang, I¡¯ll give this dish to you.¡±
Yang Xianke thought about it and asked hesitantly, ¡°Is this not good?¡±
Shi Hangyu smiled very naturally and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing bad about it. Anyway, these vegetables are all nted by our own family. It¡¯s not a big deal. It would be best if it can whet the appetite of Old Sir.¡±
When Mr, Yang heard that it was nted by his own family, his eyes lit up. He immediately had a n in his heart. He said, ¡°Mr. Shi, I¡¯ll bring this dish out for my father to try first.¡±
After Mr. Yang went out, President Yin immediately asked, ¡°Mr. Shi, i wonder how many cabbages your family has grown?¡±
Shi Hangyu smiled and said, ¡°President Yin, 1 am afraid that you willugh at me if I tell you. My family has grown 66 acres of vegetables. This time, I am actually here to sell my family¡¯s vegetables to your hotel.¡±
As soon as Shi Hangyu finished speaking, Li Chengzhou immediately said sarcastically, ¡°Oh, so you have ulterior motives. I was wondering why you were so kind as to let everyone try your family¡¯s dishes. Why don¡¯t you take a look at your own status? Can something grown in the countryside be sold here?¡±
At this point, he sized up Shi Hangyu¡¯s attire with ill intentions and said disdainfully, ¡°Look at the suit you¡¯re wearing, your bag, and your watch. They should all be rented, Hehe, can a farming country bumpkin can afford a custom-made suit that costs tens of thousands of dors, a limited edition men¡¯s travel backpack, and a watch that costs more than a hundred thousand dors. You¡¯re wearing a suit that costs more than a hundred thousand dors, yet you still want to personally promote your produce. What a joke.¡±
When everyone present heard Li Chengzhou¡¯s words, their expressions changed slightly, but they did nor say anything.
Shi Hangyu smiled and said, ¡°So these things are so expensive? Then next time my sister gives me a gift, I should just reject it.¡±
Someone immediately asked in surprise, ¡°Mr. Shi, did your sister give you this outfit?¡±
Shi Hangyu nodded and said, ¡°Yes, she¡¯s my biological sister!¡±
Li Chengzhou immediately mocked, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t the two of you be family? Since your biological sister is so rich, your family should be very rich. Do you still need your sister to give you more than a hundred thousand dors?¡±
As he spoke, he seemed to have thought of something and said with a mocking expression, ¡°Could it be that your sister s money is not from the normal channels? That¡¯s true. For a rural girl to be able to earn more than 100,000 dors in one go, she must have resorted to some despicable methods.¡±
He was implying that Shi Hangyu¡¯s sister was most likely for sale.
Shi Hangyu was stunned. His expression was cold and serious as he said, ¡°Please be polite when you speak. Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re not capable and only work in the kitchen, you can think of everyone as being so dirty. If you¡¯re capable, why aren¡¯t you rich? My sister relied on her own ability to be rich!¡±
Li Chengzhou¡¯s face turned green and white when he was mocked.
However, he said indignantly, ¡°Hmph, at the end of the day, only your sister is rich. Looking at your age, your sister is probably nor old either. Where did she get the ability to earn so much money? Other than selling herself, she can only be a mistress of a rich man.¡±
Shi Hangyu clenched his fist and punched out.
He said angrily, ¡°You bastard. You insulted my sister in such a dirty way. Do you really think I can¡¯t do anything?¡±
The kitchen suddenly became chaotic when Shi Hangyu beat Li Chengzhou up.
Perhaps Li Chengzhou was too arrogant usually and did not have a good rtionship with people.
At this moment, no one came to stop the fight.
After Li Chengzhou was beaten ck and blue, Shi Hangyu let go of him.
He shouted angrily, ¡°1 have no enmity with you. We don¡¯t even know each other. Your mouth stinks as if you¡¯ve eaten feces. It¡¯s spewing everywhere and stinks. I¡¯ll wash your mouth now. ¡±
At this moment, President Yin¡¯s face could not be any darker.
He looked at Master Li and asked angrily, ¡°Who is this?¡±
Regardless of Shi Hangyu¡¯s identity, since he had entered this hotel, he was a guest.
However, a kitchen helper actually mocked a client.
Such a person who ruined the hotel¡¯s reputation could not be allowed to exist in the hotel.
Master Li looked at Li Chengzhou¡¯s pig head and could not bear to look at him. However, he still said truthfully) ¡°He¡¯s Manager Cheng¡¯s brother-inw.¡±
It was not that he wasining in front of President Yin, but Li Chengzhou was really a rat in the hotel.
President Yin muttered with a dark expression, ¡°Cheng Weimin!¡±
There was only one Manager Cheng in the customer service department.
¡°Right.¡±
President Yin did not say anything, but his gaze towards Li Chengzhou was very sharp.
He would deal with thister.
He walked towards Shi Hangyu and apologized sincerely, ¡°Mr. Shi, I¡¯m sorry. This subordinate is unrestrained. 1 apologize to you..¡±
Chapter 391 - 391: The Next Dish
Chapter 391: The Next Dish
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
When Mr. Yang walked into rhe kitchen excitedly, he noticed that the atmosphere in the kitchen was not right.
However, this was none of his business.
He walked straight to Shi Hangyu and said emotionally and gratefully, ¡°Mr. Shi. my father ate this dish and half a bowl of rice. Previously, he relied on a drip to maintain his nutrition. Now, he finally has something to eat. I¡¯m finally relieved.¡±
Shi Hangyu smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Yang, Old Master¡¯s health will definitely get better and better.¡±
Mr. Yang asked, ¡°Mr. Shi, do you have any cabbages at home? Other than cabbages, are there any other vegetables? Can I buy some from you? How much is it? Name a price?¡± Shi Hangyu said truthfully, ¡°Mr. Yang, I¡¯ll be honest with you. My family grows a lot of vegetables, about 60 acres ofnd.¡±
Mr. Yang asked, ¡°Then are the rest of your crops as tasty as these cabbages?¡±
Shi Hangyu smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not bragging, but every vegetable we grow tastes very good. There¡¯s also a tomato scrambled egg here. Mr. Yang, do you want to try it? If you like it too, Hl give it to you to try.
11
When Mr. Yang heard this, he stared at the te of scrambled eggs with tomatoes. His eyes lit up and his nose twitched. He said in surprise, ¡°It smells so good!¡±
With that, he picked up a pair of chopsticks and tasted it eagerly.
When President Yin saw this, he also picked up a pair of chopsticks and picked up a piece of tomato. A glint shed across his eyes.
Mr. Yang picked up the tomato scrambled eggs and left. His footsteps were a little fast as he said, ¡°With this dish, my father will probably be able to eat more!¡±
Master Li, who was about to try it with his chopsticks, was speechless.
In order to let his father eat more, Mr. Yang specially booked a private room in the hotel.
The Yang family was a well-known family in South City. Although they were not the richest and most powerful, they were still people in the upper-ss circle of South City. People from the Yang family hailed from the business, military and political domains.
Yang Zhengwei walked through the corridor with a te of scrambled eggs with tomatoes. Many people greeted him when they saw him and called him Mr. Yang or President Yang.
¡°Eh, President Yang, what dish are you serving? It smells so good.¡±
When someone passed by, their noses were very sensitive and they could not help but ask curiously!
Mr. Yang smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s just an ordinary tomato scrambled egg! My father has poor appetite recently, so 1 brought him here to try it!¡±
¡°This dish smells so good! This fragrance is veryfortable! President Yang, is this really an ordinary tomato scrambled egg?
11
¡°It s true! However, this is not a hotel dish. A guest made it in the kitchen. 1 thought it was good, so that person gave it to me! Previously, he gave me a cabbage. My old man ate it all at once, and I was so happy that I almost jumped up!¡±
¡°Ah, this is really good news! Old Master will recover soon!¡±
Thank you!¡±
When Yang Zhengwei brought the dishes to the private room, he immediately noticed that a few Old Masters had arrived!
Yang Zhengwei greeted them respectfully and asked in confusion, ¡°Old Masters, why are you here?¡±
Old Master Song smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s all because your father called us just now and said that he ate a very special vegetarian dish and had two bowls of rice at once. Your Uncle Li and I happened to walk around nearby, so we came over to take a look! Zhengwei, what dish did you serve? It smells so good.. Put it down and let¡¯s try it together!¡±
Chapter 392 - 392: To the Kitchen
Chapter 392: To the Kitchen
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Mr. Yang was speechless when he saw these groups of Old Masters, who were over 70 years old but looked like they had not eaten food in eight lifetimes.
¡°Hey, this is the food my son got for me. All of you, save some for me. I haven¡¯t tasted it yet.¡± Old Master Yang was anxious. He immediately stood up and scooped the te in front of him with his arms wrapped around it, not letting these old fellows snatch it away.
Yang Zhengwei was speechless.
The Old Master finally liked to eat. He was close to congratting his father!
Otherwise, if the Old Master continued to lose his appetite, how could his body hold on?
Fortunately, he could finally eat something now!
After the tes werepletely empty, Old Master Song and the rest finally put down their chopsticks reluctantly.
Old Master Song was the first to ask, ¡°Yang, when did the Grand Hyatt Hotel change chefs? But Master Li¡¯s culinary skills are quite good.¡±
To be able to be a chef in a five-star hotel, his culinary skills must be superb to be recognized by customers.
¡°That¡¯s not right. I think this dish isn¡¯t because of culinary skills. It¡¯s probably due to the ingredients. The taste of a chef¡¯s cooking is like a delicacy that is evenly kneaded, but the taste of this dish is more like its own taste. It¡¯s just slightly vored with oil and salt. It¡¯s very ordinary home-cooked cooking,¡± Old Master Li said. ¡°Kid Yang, this dish of yours shouldn¡¯t have been made by Master Li. Could it be that you made it yourself?¡±
Before Yang Zhengwei could answer, Old Master Yang said, ¡°He has never cooked at home. How can he cook such a beautiful dish? Besides, he leaves almost as soon as he returns home. He doesn¡¯t have time to cook at all!¡±
Yang Zhengwei was speechless. Indeed, a father knows his son best!
Yang Zhengwei smiled and said, ¡°My dad is right. I didn¡¯t make this dish, nor did Master Li. It was made by a hotel guest. These ingredients were brought from his own house.¡±
¡°So, does this mean that his family nted these ingredients themselves?¡± Old Master Song immediately asked. ¡°How much did his family nt? Are they willing to sell them?¡±
This tomato was different from ordinary tomatoes.
Old men like them did not pursue anything extravagant now. They only wanted to enjoy the present!
Yang Zhengwei nodded and said, ¡°I heard from Mr. Shi that the family has grown up to 60 acres of vegetables.¡±
Old Master Li immediately stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
Yang Zhengwei was slightly stunned and asked, ¡°Where are we going?¡±
¡°Of course, I¡¯m going to the kitchen to look for Mr. Shi! Is he still in the kitchen?¡± Old Master Li asked!
¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Yang Zhengwei shook his head and said, ¡°He was still there when I came out!¡±
However, when he went to the kitchen again, the atmosphere was obviously not right. It was as if there had been a fight!
However, the kitchen was the core of the hotel. To have actually fought under Yin Tianlin¡¯s nose, the people involved must have been a little impulsive!
Old Master Li and the others stood up and headed straight for the kitchen!
As soon as they walked out of the private room, they were noticed by the guests eating in the hall!
This group of Old Masters was a national treasure of South City. Anyone with a certain status would have heard of them.
¡°What happened? The Old Masters look so anxious. Where are they going?¡±
¡°It looks like the kitchen?¡±
¡°Kitchen? Could it be that Master Li¡¯s dishes don¡¯t suit their taste? Do they want to look for Master Li?¡±
As they spoke, the group of people followed behind the Old Masters¡ to watch themotion!
Chapter 393 - 393: Grocery Shopping
Chapter 393: Grocery Shopping
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In the kitchen, President Yin pointed at Li Chengzhou and said to the personnel, ¡°Fire this person immediately!¡±
Without any hesitation, the people from the Human Resources Department obeyed their leader¡¯s orders unconditionally.
¡°Yes, President Yin!¡±
Seeing this, Li Chengzhou, whose face was bruised and swollen, asked in panic, fear, and unwillingness, ¡°Fire me? Why? I was the one who was beaten up, not the one who hit someone! I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. You can¡¯t fire me!¡±
President Yin said with a dark expression, ¡°Ourpany has a rule that customers are God and the principle of service is paramount. But look at what you¡¯ve done. You mocked and insulted the guest the moment you came up. Hmph, no matter what the guest¡¯s identity is, as long as hees to our hotel, he only has one identity, and that is a customer of our Grand Hyatt Hotel!¡±
Li Chengzhou said indignantly, ¡°But he¡¯s clearly a liar!¡±
Li Chengzhou covered his head with one hand and pointed at Shi Hangyu with the other. He said angrily, ¡°He used the excuse of walking into the hotel to promote his family¡¯s vegetables. He¡¯s a salesman and a liar!¡±
¡°This is not a reason for you to mock and insult the guests!¡± President Yin was furious as he said, ¡°I have already said it. The people whoe to our hotel, no matter what their identity is, are all guests of our Grand Hyatt Hotel! Hmph, as an employee of the Grand Hyatt Hotel, what right do you have to evaluate or even insult the guests? Before you came to work in the hotel, did you not receive any training? Did no one teach you how to treat every customer? Director Jin, bring this person to the HR department to settle the resignation procedures immediately. I do not want a rat sh*t like this to ruin the reputation of our Grand Hyatt Hotel!¡±
Director Jin of the Human Resources Department immediately replied, ¡°Yes, President Yin!¡±
Li Chengzhou panicked and said, ¡°No, you can¡¯t fire me. I¡¯m Manager Cheng¡¯s brother-inw! You have no right to fire me! If my brother-inw finds out that you fired me, he will definitely seek justice for me!¡±
When the people present heard his words, they were instantly speechless.
It was one thing for this person to court death, but he actually wanted to drag his brother-inw down with him.
Haha¡
Indeed, after President Yin heard his words, heughed coldly and said, ¡°Haha, I cannot fire you! Fine, Director Jin, immediately call Manager Cheng over!¡±
Director Jin immediately replied, ¡°Yes, President Yin!¡±
Just as Chief Jin was making a call, a group of old men rushed into the kitchen.
When President Yin saw that a group of South City¡¯s national treasures hade to the kitchen, he was shocked. He thought that some blind thing in the hotel had provoked them.
President Yin immediately went forward and asked, ¡°Old Masters, why are you here?¡±
As he asked this, he nced at Yang Zhengwei, wanting to get a hint from his eyes.
Then, he really got a hint from Yang Zhengwei¡¯s expression.
Yang Zhengwei gave him a look to reassure him.
President Yin immediately reacted and felt relieved.
Old Master Li looked around the kitchen and asked, ¡°Yang, which one is Mr. Shi?¡±
Yang Zhengwei took a look and frowned slightly. He shook his head and said, ¡°Mr. Shi is not here.¡±
President Yin immediately smiled and said, ¡°Old Master, Mr. Shi has returned to the dining room to eat!¡±
¡°Oh, then let¡¯s go straight to the dining room!¡±
Then, the four Old Masters left in a hurry.
President Yin was speechless.
Yang Zhengwei immediately followed.
President Yin followed.
When they arrived at the dining room, Manager Zhang saw a group of Old Mastersing over and immediately went forward to ask, ¡°Old Masters, are you looking for seats?¡±
Old Master Song said, ¡°We are looking for Mr. Shi.¡±
Manager Zhang didn¡¯t react for a moment. ¡°Which Mr. Shi?¡±
Yang Zhengwei saw Shi Hangyu and his wife sitting on the left side of the window and said, ¡°Old Masters, that¡¯s Mr. Shi!¡±
Then, the four Old Masters immediately walked up to Shi Hangyu.
Shi Hangyu and his wife, who were eating, were shocked.
Shi Hangyu had exited the kitchen after epting President Yin¡¯s apology. This was because he knew that they would definitely be handling internal matters next. It was not appropriate for an outsider like him to be present.
He ordered a dish in the hotel, a steamed fish, and a cabbage core.
The dishes were served very quickly!
They were just picking up their chopsticks and were shocked by the sudden arrival of a row of Old Masters.
Shi Hangyu asked nervously, ¡°Old Masters, what¡¯s the matter?¡±
He felt shouldn¡¯t have offended these Old Masters.
Yang Zhengwei smiled helplessly and said, ¡°Mr. Shi, don¡¯t be nervous. These Old Masters just tasted your scrambled eggs with tomatoes and thought that your tomatoes are delicious. They wanted toe over and ask if you have any other vegetables for sale?¡±
President Yin listened from the side and immediately became a little nervous.
He knew that Mr. Shi was here to promote his vegetables, but he did not expect these Old Masters to coincidentally meet him.
With their temperaments, they would definitely buy it directly from the channels.
That was fine.
However, he was afraid that others would follow the trend.
Mr. Shi¡¯s family only nted dozens of acres of vegetables. If others bought all of them, wouldn¡¯t he be at a disadvantage if he didn¡¯t buy them on behalf of the five-star hotel?
President Yin rolled his eyes and said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Shi, I was just about to look for you to discuss the vegetable supply cooperation.¡±
As soon as he finished speaking, Old Master Song pushed him aside and said angrily, ¡°Young Master Yin, why are you cutting the line?! If you want to talk about a coboration, we can talk about itter. We want to buy this vegetable from him first.¡±
President Yin was speechless.
The onlookers were speechless.
Oh, so after all thismotion, the Old Masters were buying groceries!!
That¡¯s not right. With the power of the Old Masters, no matter what kind of delicacies there were, someone would send them to their door. Why would theye here to buy groceries?
What kind of dish was it that made them personallye to buy it?
The surrounding customers in the hotel were all extremely curious!
Shi Hangyu immediately felt ttered!
He cleared his throat and said with a smile, ¡°My family has nted 60 acres of vegetables with more than 20 varieties. If Old Masters are worried about the taste of my other vegetables, why don¡¯t you leave an address? I¡¯ll get my family to send you some of each kindter for you to try. How about that?¡±
Yang Zhengwei nodded and said to the Old Masters, ¡°Dad, I think it¡¯s feasible. What about you?¡±
Old Master Yang said, ¡°The cabbage and tomatoes we ate previously tasted pretty good. The other vegetables shouldn¡¯t be too bad! Young man, send us someter!¡±
Shi Hangyu immediately replied, ¡°Okay! No problem!¡±
Chapter 394 - 394: Untitled
Chapter 394: Untitled
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Shi Hangyu and his wife walked out of Grand Hyatt Hotel with uncontroble excitement afterpleting their mission in glory,.
Shi Hangyu patted his chest and said to his wife, ¡°I thought it would take some effort to sell our family¡¯s food. I didn¡¯t expect it to be sold so easily.¡±
Zhou Xiaoyu covered her mouth and said in amusement, ¡°Mingming said that if our family¡¯s things are good, there will be people who cherish them. That which is rare is dear!¡±
Zhou Xiaoyu did not expect it to be so easy.
They signed a supply contract with Grand Hyatt Hotel. As for the other individual customers, the amount needed was not small. There was a limit to what they could supply.
Zhou Xiaoyu asked, ¡°I wonder how Second Brother and Mingming are doing.¡±
Shi Hangyu said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Mingming! On the other hand, Second Brother usually has a fiery temper. I hope he didn¡¯t fight with others just because of a disagreement.¡±
Zhou Xiaoyu said, ¡°Second Sister-inw is watching from the side. Second Brother won¡¯t be rash!¡±
Shi Hangyu nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s true! Second Sister-inw is a more stable person. She can control Second Brother!¡±
Zhou Xiaoyu looked at Shi Hangyu with sparkling eyes and praised, ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re the best! How did you think of going straight to the kitchen of the Grand Hyatt Hotel to cook? Look, you sold our family¡¯s vegetables just like that. Mission aplished!¡±
Shi Hangyu was very proud to receive his wife¡¯s praise. He smiled and said, ¡°This is mainly because our family¡¯s vegetables are good! As long as the food is good, there will definitely be people who know what¡¯s good! Mingming said that most people who can spend in a five-star hotel are rich! Also, we were especially lucky today! We met Mr. Yang¡¯s family who came to eat! I heard that those Old Masters have extraordinary statuses in South City! It¡¯s said that they¡¯re especially powerful! When they tasted our family¡¯s tomato scrambled eggs, it was like they had drunk good wine. Naturally, they didn¡¯t want to miss it!¡±
There were factors that worked hard to take advantage of the situation, but arge part of it was luck!
¡°There are only two five-star hotels in South City. The coboration with the Grand Hyatt Hotel has been settled. I wonder how the coboration with the Shihao Hotel is going?¡± Zhou Xiaoyu asked worriedly.
Shi Hangyu smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that! With Mingming personally going to that hotel, it will definitely be foolproof!¡±
As soon as he finished speaking, his cell phone rang!
Looking at the caller ID, Shi Hangyu smiled and said, ¡°Speak of the devil!¡±
Zhou Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes lit up as she said, ¡°It¡¯s Mingming¡¯s call! Answer it quickly!¡±
Shi Hangyu picked up the phone. ¡°Mingming, yes, the negotiation has been sessful. Alright, we¡¯ll go over now!¡±
After Shi Hangyu hung up the phone, he said to his wife, ¡°Mingming has also signed a contract with the Shihao Hotel. Now, let¡¯s go meet them at Junru Hotel!¡±
¡°Then let¡¯s leave quickly!¡± Zhou Xiaoyu urged.
Junru Hotel was a four-star hotel in South City. When Shi Hangyu and his wife arrived at Junru Hotel, Gu Qingming and Shi Yaoqing were waiting in the lobby.
As soon as the two of them entered, they saw Little Orange, who was wearing a festive red dress, lying in the portable crib and kicking her legs. She was even giggling innocently and cutely.
¡°Aiyo, Little Orange,e and give your aunt a hug!¡±
Zhou Xiaoyu picked up Little Orange from the crib and asked, ¡°This is Little Orange¡¯s first time going on a long trip. She didn¡¯t make a fuss, did she?¡±
Shi Yaoqing said with a smile, ¡°Haha, Little Orange is so obedient. Why would he make a fuss? Let me tell you, Little Orange contributed greatly to our sessful signing of the contract with the Shihao Hotel!¡±
¡°Ha, what¡¯s going on?¡± Zhou Xiaoyu asked curiously.
¡°Our Little Cheng is beautiful and cute. The moment we carried her into the hotel, she attracted the attention of the guestsing and going!¡±
¡°Our Little Orange is the most beautiful and adorable little cutie in the world!¡± Zhou Xiaoyu said, ¡°Whoever sees him will like him!¡±
Little Orange drank the spiritual spring water and grew up soaking in the spiritual spring water. She had long nurtured fair and tender skin. Coupled with her big ck grape-like eyes and exquisite facial features, she simply redefined what it meant to be adorable. It was impossible not to like her!
Shi Yaoqing continued, ¡°As soon as we entered the hotel, Mrs. Lin, thedy boss of the Shihao Hotel, was about to leave the hotel. Then, she noticed Little Orange, who was looking around with her eyes wide open and her head curiously. She started to exim that Little Orange was a cute and beautiful child.¡±
Mrs. Lin¡¯s exmation attracted the attention of many people!
Then, everyone¡¯s attention was on Little Orange!
¡°This child is too cute and beautiful!¡±
¡°This doll is fair and tender. She¡¯s really well raised!¡±
Shi Yaoqing and Gu Qingming looked at each other in surprise.
¡°How did you raise this child? How did you raise her so well?¡±
Mrs. Lin looked at Gu Qingming and asked, ¡°Look at the child¡¯s skin. Tsk tsk, I¡¯ve never seen any child look so good!¡±
When she asked this, Gu Qingming noticed that Mrs.. Lin¡¯s eyes were a little lonely!
Chapter 395 - 395: Little Orange’s Unstoppable Charm
Chapter 395: Little Orange¡¯s Unstoppable Charm
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°I know that our Little Orange is very popr. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so popr and liked!¡± Zhou Xiaoyu eximed. ¡°We just went to the hotel to promote vegetables, but the child ended up being so popr.¡±
Shi Yaoqing smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Everyone¡¯s attention was on Little Orange. Theypletely ignored us as the parents of the child. Some people even shouted that they wanted to take our Little Orange home.¡±
¡°Of course not!¡± Zhou Xiaoyu said in amusement. ¡°Which child these days isn¡¯t the treasure of the family? Who would be willing to casually bring a child home? What¡¯s more, this is our beloved Little Orange.¡±
¡°Well, we didn¡¯t allow for hugs but someone tried to snatch her away!¡± Shi Yaoqing said helplessly, ¡°No one can resist Little Orange¡¯s charm!¡±
¡°Haha¡¡±
¡°And then, what does your coboration with Shihao Hotel have to do with Little Orange?¡± Zhou Xiaoyu asked anxiously.
¡°Didn¡¯t I just say that we met Mrs. Lin, thedy boss of Shihao, as soon as we entered the hotel? Perhaps she liked Little Orange very much, so she invited us to her office. As a result, the business was settled.¡± Shi Yaoqing said in amusement, ¡°Mingming said that this is the fastest business deal she has ever talked about.¡±
Gu Qingming nodded in agreement and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. In the past, when I negotiated with others, I had to spend a lot of effort to persuade them. When it came to fighting for benefits on both sides, it was a back-and-forth. But we didn¡¯t spend any effort to negotiate this business.¡±
¡°Haha, Little Orange, you¡¯re really awesome.¡±
Zhou Xiaoyu hugged Little Orange and kissed her little cheek. She smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re a lucky star. Your mother secretly brought you out. Looks like she made the right choice.¡±
Shi Hangyu smiled and said, ¡°Honey, the child is still young. You can¡¯t kiss her.¡±
Children who were too young could not be kissed and had weak resistance. Adults with bacteria in their mouths could subject them to infection.
Gu Qingming smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Little Orange is very tough.¡±
Now, her physique was immune to all poisons and illnesses.
¡°No, did Mrs. Lin really sign the contract because of a Little Orange?¡±
¡°Hehe, of course not!¡± Shi Yaoqing smiled and said, ¡°Mrs. Lin is thedy boss of the Shihao Hotel and the Vice President of the hotel. Back then, we brought our things and borrowed the hotel¡¯s kitchen to let the chef and Mrs. Lin try it. Then, this order was sessfully signed. As for the price, Mrs. Lin thought it was a little high at first, but Mingming said that our family¡¯s vegetables were sold at this price because the value of the vegetables matched this price. Besides, we didn¡¯t grow many vegetables in our fields. After thinking for a moment, Mrs. Lin asked to purchase them and signed the contract.¡±
At this point, Shi Yaoqing asked curiously, ¡°Brother, Sister-inw, how did you do at the Grand Hyatt Hotel?¡±
Zhou Xiaoyu smiled and said, ¡°We walked into the hotel as guests. Then, your elder brother found the manager of the dining room who brought your elder brother to the kitchen. When your elder brother made two dishes, someone happened to have no appetite and couldn¡¯t eat. He smelled the dishes made by your elder brother and asked to eat them. Unexpectedly, it attracted a group of Old Masters. This group of Old Masters fought to order vegetables. When President Yin of Grand Hyatt Hotel saw this, he immediately asked for the maximum supply we could reach every day and signed a supply contract with us!¡±
Shi Hangyu smiled and said, ¡°We didn¡¯t expect things to go so smoothly!¡±
Gu Qingming gave Shi Hangyu a thumbs up and said, ¡°Big Brother, you have the talent to promote. I thought it was a big problem, but you promoted it in one move.¡±
Shi Hangyu said modestly, ¡°Luck ys a big part.¡±
If Mr. Yang hadn¡¯t brought his father, who happened to take a fancy to his cooking, to the hotel, it wouldn¡¯t have attracted a group of Old Masters to try it and trigger a group purchase.
After that, President Yin from Grand Hyatt Hotel did not say anything else as he signed the contract.
Shi Yaoqing said, ¡°We¡¯re all doing well. I wonder how Second Brother is doing?¡±
Everyone was silent.
Zhou Xiaoyu said hesitantly, ¡°It should go smoothly, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not very confident.¡±
Shi Hangyu said, ¡°Second Brother is impulsive, but Second Sister-inw is more stable. As long as they cooperate well, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?¡±
Unexpectedly, just as he finished speaking, Zhou Xiaoyu¡¯s phone rang.
When Zhou Xiaoyu saw the caller ID, she smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s a call from Second Sister-inw. Looks like there shouldn¡¯t be any problems.¡±
Zhou Xiaoyu picked up the call and asked, ¡°Sister-inw, where are you? What? You¡¯re at the police station? Okay, okay, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll rush over immediately.¡±
When the others heard this, they frowned.
After Zhou Xiaoyu hung up the phone, she said, ¡°Second Sister-inw said that Second Brother was brought to the police station for beating someone up at the hotel.¡±
¡°Ha, what¡¯s going on?¡± Shi Yaoqing was a little confused and continued, ¡°No matter how impulsive Second Brother is, he shouldn¡¯t hit someone in the hotel, right?¡±
Shi Hangyu frowned and said, ¡°We¡¯ll rush over now. Honey, make a call andfort Second Sister-inw first!¡±
Zhou Xiaoyu nodded. ¡°Alright!¡±
Then, the four of them hurriedly left the hotel. As soon as they got into the car, Little Orange fell asleep.
Shi Yaoqing restrained himself from driving too fast.
Gu Qingming patted Little Orange and said to Shi Yaoqing, ¡°Third Brother, there¡¯s no hurry! Although Second Brother is a little impulsive, he definitely won¡¯t hit someone for no reason. Now, he should only be temporarily locked up. The police won¡¯t dare to do anything to him.¡±
It was about a two-hour journey from Zhou City to South City, so it was naturally the same time to return.
However, because he was in a hurry, Shi Hangyu¡¯s speed was a little faster.
In an hour and a half, he arrived at Zhou City¡¯s police station.
After the two of them got out of the car, they immediately went in and saw their second sister-inw, Guo Meili, sitting in the hall with a flustered expression.
When Guo Meili saw them arrive, it was as if she had seen her saviors. She pounced over and hugged Zhou Xiaoyu. The tears that she had been holding back finally fell.
She cried and said, ¡°Sister-inw, sob¡ Yu Xin didn¡¯t hit him on purpose. We met a bastard. He was too angry, so he hit him. Sob¡¡±
Zhou Xiaoyu gently patted her back and said, ¡°Yes, we understand, we understand.¡±
After Guo Meili cried for a while, she told him everything.
When Shi Hangyu and his wife heard her story, they were furious.
Shi Hangyu clenched his fists and asked through gritted teeth, ¡°Where is that bastard?¡±
Chapter 396 - 396: Humiliation (1)
Chapter 396: Humiliation (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After listening to Second Sister-inw¡¯s story, Shi Hangyu said angrily, ¡°Bastard!¡±
He clenched his fists tightly, and his veins bulged as if they were about to explode at any moment.
Shi Hangyu asked, ¡°Where is that bastard?¡±
If he was in front of him, he would have punched him too.
Zhou Xiaoyu immediately said, ¡°Calm down! We¡¯re unfamiliar with this ce.
If we beat him up, it¡¯s equivalent to sending ourselves to jail!¡±
When she finished speaking, she deliberately looked around in a low voice and said, ¡°It¡¯s useless for us to be anxious here. Let¡¯s go to the police station to understand the situation first. Let¡¯s see what the situation says first!¡±
Guo Meili said angrily, ¡°The police said that Yuxin was convicted of assault. If that bastard says that he wants to sue Yuxin, Yuxin will definitely go to jail.¡±
Hearing this, they knew that the police were biased toward that bastard. In fact, they were even on the same side.
Zhou Xiaoyu said calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s wait for Mingming toe over first. Then, we¡¯ll ask the police together.¡±
In their eyes, Gu Qingming was their sister they needed to protect.
However, as soon as they encountered something big, they first thought that Gu Qingming had a way to deal with it. Unknowingly, Gu Qingming had be their support.
Gu Qingming was someone who did big things and was knowledgeable. She was much more capable than her brothers and sisters-inw from the countryside.
The three of them sat in the hall for a moment before Gu Qingming came over with the child and Shi Yaoqing.
As soon as she saw their expressions, Gu Qingming knew that the matter was definitely more serious than she thought.
Seeing Gu Qingming appear, the three of them seemed to have found their backbone. They all walked towards Gu Qingming.
Zhou Xiaoyu took the child from Gu Qingming and said, ¡°Mingming, let me carry the child!¡±
They went to a nearby restaurant and asked for a private room.
Gu Qingming asked, ¡°Second Sister-inw, what¡¯s going on?¡±
Guo Meili revealed a worried expression and told her everything.
Guo Meili said, ¡°Yu Xin and I entered Huatian International Hotel¡¡±
Shi Yuxin and Guo Meili were in charge of the only hotel in Zhou City.
They were not as lucky as Shi Hangyu and Gu Qingming.
They were also dressed neatly. Guo Meili put on light makeup and walked into Hua Tian International Hotel arm-in-arm.
¡°Hi, I¡¯m looking for your general manager. Can I contact him?¡± Guo Meili said politely.
The front desk smiled appropriately and asked, ¡°Excuse me, do you have an appointment with the general manager?¡±
Although she asked this question, she was very sure that these two people did not even know who the general manager was.
Those who knew his name or surname would usually address him as CEO with his surname added to the prefix.
Most of the people who referred to the general manager were people who did not know who the general manager was.
Guo Meili shook her head and said, ¡°No!¡±
¡°Then I¡¯m sorry!¡± The front desk smiled and said, ¡°Without an appointment, we can¡¯t contact the general manager! Is there anything you need from the general manager? Why don¡¯t I register for you and tell him when the general manager is around?¡±
Shi Yuxin and Guo Meili looked at each other. Neither of them knew whether they should say it or not.
The front desk smiled and said, ¡°If it¡¯s inconvenient for the two of you to say anything, why don¡¯t you wait for the general manager to be here?¡±
¡°When will the general manager be here?¡± Guo Meili asked.
The front desk shook her head and said, ¡°The leader¡¯s schedule is not something that subordinates like us can know.¡±
Shi Yuxin and Guo Meili were dumbfounded.
The two of them, who were entering a big city hotel for the first time to promote themselves, were not clear about the official tricks of the front desk.
Guo Meili said, ¡°It¡¯s like this. We¡¯re from the Qingkang Green Food Company in Stoneback Vige. Ourpany has produced organic green vegetables and wants to cooperate with your hotel. I wonder who this matter is rted to?¡±
The front desk¡¯s expression changed when she heard that.
After talking for a long time, the two of them were just salesmen. Her face immediately revealed disdain.
She said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but our hotel has its own supplier.¡±
Guo Meili took out two tomatoes and two green melons from her backpack and said anxiously, ¡°Try our vegetables. They taste really good!¡±
The front desk looked at the things she took out and did not hide her contempt and disdain. She said mockingly, ¡°All the things thate to our hotel are the best! This is a five-star hotel, the best hotel in the city. Everything we use is naturally the best!¡±
¡± You mentioned organic green vegetables. Hehe, what green vegetables do we have in our country? What we give our guests are all imported organic green vegetables from international brands! It¡¯s simply ridiculous for you to say that your vegetables are good in front of an expert!¡±
¡°I advise you to waste your time here. Why don¡¯t you go to the market stall and promote your items? You might even be able to sell some! Haha¡¡±
It was a tant mockery!
Shi Yuxin said angrily, ¡°What are you talking about? Arc you looking down on us?¡±
The front desk sneered. ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s right. I look down on you. Why? Do you want to hit me? Do you dare?¡±
¡°You!¡± Shi Yuxin said angrily, ¡°I¡¡±
¡°What about you? What about me? If there¡¯s nothing else, get lost quickly. Don¡¯t dy me from entertaining other guests!¡± The front desk chased them away disdainfully!
When Shi Yuxin heard this, he was very angry and wanted to argue but Guo Meili quickly pulled him back and the two of them were about to leave..
Chapter 397 - 397: Humiliation (2)
Chapter 397: Humiliation (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Just as we were about to leave, we met a man.¡± Guo Meili continued, ¡°Thedy at the front desk called him Manager Sun. He¡¯s the person in charge of the hotel¡¯s procurement department! He asked us to go to his office!¡±
Manager Sun, who had a big belly, called Shi Yuxin and Guo Meili to his office and casually locked the door.
Shi Yuxin and Guo Meili were a little puzzled, but they thought that they were discussing something in the office and needed to keep it a secret.
However, when Manager Sun closed the door, his expression changed.
He sized up Guo Meili with a lecherous gaze. From head to toe, from her face to her waist and chest, his gaze seemed to be getting brighter and brighter. He kept nodding as if he was very satisfied.
This made Guo Meili feel uneasy. SHi Yuxin immediately shielded his wife behind him with a guarded expression. He said, ¡°Manager Sun, what are you doing?¡±
Manager Sun¡¯s previous amiable expression changed. Not only did he not restrain his lecherous expression, but he also became even more impudent because he was in his own territory.
He went straight to the point. ¡°I was listening at the front desk just now. Are you promoting your own vegetables?¡±
Shi Yuxin nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Manager Sun, we brought our vegetables over. You can try them first.¡±
With that, he took off the backpack on his back
Manager Sun shook his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. I think you¡¯ve heard from the front desk that our hotel has its own supplier. The ingredients we buy are organic green vegetables imported from abroad.¡±
Shi Yuxin nodded and said, ¡°Yes, the front desk told us. However, Manager Sun, our vegetables are really delicious. Why don¡¯t you try them first before making a decision?¡±
With that, he gestured for Guo Meili to take out the vegetables from her backpack.
Guo Meili took out a tomato. Shi Yuxin took it and passed it to Manager Sun. She said very seriously, ¡°Manager Sun, I really hope you can try it first and think about it. How about that?¡±
However, Manager Sun did not even look at the tomatoes that Shi Yuxin handed over. His gaze passed through Shi Yuxin and looked straight at Guo Meili behind him. He went straight to the point and said, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible for me to work with you!¡±
When the couple heard this, they were instantly excited. Guo Meili walked out from behind Shi Yuxin and said happily, ¡°Manager Sun, are you serious about working together? That¡¯s great!¡±
As soon as Guo Meili came out, Manager Sun stared at her with a lecherous gaze. Then, he said very explicitly, ¡°As long as you can sleep with me for a night! As long as you satisfy me, I¡¯ll sign the contract with you immediately. How about that?¡±
When Shi Yuxin heard this, he immediately looked furious. He said loudly, ¡°You bastard, you don¡¯t want to discuss business with us at all, right?¡±
Manager Sun¡¯s expression changed and he said gloomily, ¡°Let me tell you, if you want to cooperate with me, the conditions are here. Whether you want to cooperate or not, you have to consider it carefully!¡±
Shi Yuxin refused without hesitation. ¡°There¡¯s no need to think about it! If the hotel is filled with people like you, even if you rush over, we won¡¯t consider it! Honey, let¡¯s go!¡±
If they had known that this bastard had taken a fancy to his wife, they would definitely not have followed him!
Manager Sun¡¯s expression also became abnormally ugly. He said coldly, ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s your blessing that I like your wife.. Don¡¯t make me do things the hard way!¡±
Chapter 398 - 398: Assault (1)
Chapter 398: Assault (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Manager Sun¡¯s wordspletely angered Shi Yuxin. He shouted angrily with a cold expression, ¡°You bastard!¡±
As he spoke, he threw a punch!
Shi Yuxin worked in agriculture and was very strong. This punch knocked Manager Sun to the ground!
Guo Meili shouted, ¡°Ah!¡±
¡°You bastard, how dare you lust after my wife? You even want her to sleep with you for a night. Pfft, you didn¡¯t even take a look at yourself in the mirror. You look like a human, but you¡¯re a beast!¡± Shi Yuxin scolded as he beat him up. ¡°With your dog-like appearance, anyone who sees you will find you dirty!¡±
After Guo Meili reacted, she pulled Shi Yuxin and said, ¡°Stop fighting. Don¡¯t kill him. It¡¯s not worth it to die for a dog!¡±
Shi Yuxin finally stopped!
Manager Sun was lying on the ground with a bruised and swollen face. His nose was bleeding and there was blood in his mouth. He looked very miserable!
He clutched his chest and stood up from the ground shakily. Then, he covered his swollen face with one hand and pointed at Hua Yuxin with the other. He said angrily, ¡°Alright, you have guts! Let me tell you, I¡¯ll definitely make you spend the rest of your life in prison!¡±
With that, he made a call!
Guo Meili pulled Shi Yuxin and said, ¡°Hubby, let¡¯s go quickly!¡±
Manager Sun sneered and said, ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t even think about leaving now! I¡¯ve already called the police. Just wait to be arrested!¡±
Guo Meili didn¡¯t want Shi Yuxin to be caught. She grabbed his hand and walked towards the door!
The door was locked. Guo Meili turned it anxiously, but the more flustered she was, the more she couldn¡¯t open the door!
Manager Sun sneered and said, ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re just a countryside woman who hasn¡¯t seen the world. If I like you, it¡¯s because I think highly of you! This door doesn¡¯t open without my fingerprints, so don¡¯t even think about opening it!¡±
Guo Meili pulled the impulsive Shi Yuxin and said, ¡°Don¡¯t go over! He¡¯s calling the police now!¡±
Shi Yuxin¡¯s temper red up. He shouted, ¡°So be it!¡±
The police were not unreasonable!
Did this bastard think it was reasonable to lust after someone else¡¯s wife?!
Guo Meili was not as optimistic as Shi Yuxin!
They were foreigners, and since Manager Sun was the purchasing manager of a five-star hotel, he naturally had a lot of connections!
It might be a piece of cake for him to deal with them!
Manager Sun looked at the anxious Guo Meili and narrowed his eyes. He said smugly, ¡°Let me tell you, if you enter the police station, don¡¯t even think abouting out without my permission!¡±
Not only did he prevent Shi Yuxin froming out, but he also wanted someone to teach him a lesson so that he could take revenge for being beaten up!
When Guo Meili heard this, she was shocked. She walked to Manager Sun and apologized sincerely, ¡°Manager Sun, I apologize to you on behalf of my husband. You¡¯re a magnanimous person, so forgive us! Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll pay for your medical expenses andpensate you! Please let us off!¡±
¡°Hehe.¡± Manager Sun sneered and pointed at his own face. He said angrily, ¡°You beat me up like this and even asked me to be magnanimous. Are you crazy? Do
I look like I need you topensate for the medical fees? It¡¯s impossible for me to let him off! Unless¡¡±
Guo Meili¡¯s face turned pale. She had a bad feeling and asked, ¡°Unless what?¡±
Manager Sun immediately revealed a malicious smile. This smile was very scary!
He said, ¡°Unless youpensate me with 200,000 dors or sleep with me for a night! I¡¯ll let bygones be bygones!¡±
Chapter 399 - 399: Assault (2)
Chapter 399: Assault (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Manager Sun looked at Shi Yuxin proudly. Then, he said to Guo Meili with a teasing andscivious look, ¡°Miss Guo, this man is a boorish man. A beautiful woman like you should be with a rich and powerful man and let you enjoy a good life. You shouldn¡¯t be like this, begging on behalf of a boorish man. How embarrassing is that?¡±
Shi Yuxin clenched his fists in anger. If not for his wife holding him back, he would have punched him again!
Guo Meili did not say anything. Manager Sun thought that she was about to be tempted!
He continued to tempt her, ¡°Miss Guo, as long as you follow me, I¡¯ll buy you a house worth millions. I¡¯ll give you 30,000 dors as pocket money every month. Then, I¡¯ll let go of this boorish man beside you. How about that?¡±
Although he said that, he was very disdainful in his heart!
As long as this woman was in his hands, all promises were nonsense!
He had used this trick to deceive many women!
Because this condition was very tempting!
Guo Meili shook her head at Shi Yuxin before rejecting politely, ¡°Manager Sun, thank you for your love and affection! I¡¯m a woman from the countryside! The women in our vige are very loyal to their husbands. Simrly, the men in our vige are loyal to women. Manager Sun, do you think you can give me a promise that I¡¯ll be with you for the rest of my life?¡±
Manager Sun¡¯s swollen face changed slightly. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°As long as you follow me, I¡¯ll naturally give you peace of mind!¡±
¡°Then what if I want you to marry me?¡± Guo Meili¡¯s expression immediately became serious.
¡°Miss Guo, you must be joking!¡±
He had a wife, and he could not afford to offend his wife at home!
He was able to be the purchasing manager of Huatian Hotel because his brother-inw was the vice president!
Shi Yuxin said angrily, ¡°So, when you say that you like my wife, it¡¯s just because you like her looks and want her to be your mistress! You bastard!¡±
Manager Sun sneered and said, ¡°Since ancient times, all capable men have had three wives and four concubines! Let me tell you directly, either you pay up or sleep with me for the night. Otherwise, you can wait to be imprisoned! I have plenty of connections above. It¡¯s easy to mess with you!¡±
Shi Yuxin said fearlessly, ¡°Thene at me!¡±
Just as he finished speaking, someone knocked on the door!
Manager Sun looked slightly smug. He looked at Guo Meili and asked, ¡°Have you not changed your mind? Is the policeing in?¡±
Shi Yuxin shielded his wife behind him and said angrily, ¡°Dream on!¡±
Manager Sun¡¯s face turned green. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Alright, you have a backbone! I want to see how long your backbone canst.¡±
With that, he opened the door!
It was an old acquaintance of his!
When the person saw Manager Sun¡¯s face, he was slightly surprised!
Captain Zhang asked, ¡°Manager Sun, your face?¡±
He was a little puzzled. Someone actually dared to hit Manager Sun!
Manager Sun¡¯s face darkened!
Captain Zhang immediately reacted and asked seriously, ¡°Mr. Sun, were you the one who reported the case?¡±
Manager Sun pointed at Shi Yuxin and said, ¡°I was the one who reported the case! I want to sue him for intentional injury. My face and body are the best proof!¡±
Captain Zhang and the team members who came with him looked at Manager Sun¡¯s tragic face and suppressed theirughter.. They said to Shi Yuxin in all seriousness, ¡°Sir, pleasee with me!¡±
Chapter 400 - 400: Assault (3)
Chapter 400: Assault (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°After Yuxin was taken away by them! Captain Zhang told me that because the evidence of Yuxin hitting someone was conclusive, Yuxin would be locked up for at least four to five years if Manager Sun insisted on suing Yuxin! Manager Sun also told me that if I wanted to save Yuxin, I should look for him!¡± Second Sister-inw Guo Meili cried. ¡°Mingming, your second brother has been taken away for a few hours. Will he be bullied by them?¡±
¡°It¡¯s obvious that those people have a close rtionship with Manager Sun. They might even be in cahoots!¡±
¡°Will Yuxin be bullied after they take him away?¡±
Guo Meili was very anxious. When facing Gu Qingming, she naturally treated her as her backbone!
Gu Qingming held Guo Meili¡¯s hand andforted her softly, ¡°Second Sister-inw, don¡¯t worry! Second Brother will be fine!¡±
After hearing Gu Qingming¡¯s words, she felt a little relieved.
However, she was still worried. ¡°Will they take the opportunity to bully Yuxin?¡±
Gu Qingming shook her head and said, ¡°That¡¯s hard to say! I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll make Second Brother suffer! But Second Sister-inw, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely make those people suffer twice as much as they did to Second Brother!¡±
Guo Meili nodded and said, ¡°Okay!¡±
She only hoped that Shi Yuxin would be released from the detention center safely!
She remembered that when she was young, someone was locked up in the detention center for ying cards. When she passed by that ce, she could hear screamsing from inside! At that time, she would be so frightened that her face would turn pale and she would quickly run home!
Later on, she heard from her family that someone was caught for gambling and was beaten up in jail. It was very tragic!
When she heard that, she was so traumatized! Now that her husband was locked up, she was even more worried!
Gu Qingming shook her head and said, ¡°They don¡¯t dare to hit anyone now even if Second Brother is arrested and there¡¯s indeed concrete evidence, Second Brother has his reasons for beating that guy up. If it¡¯s disputed properly, we can argue on the basis of self-defense!¡±
Shi Hangyu¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that. He smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Second Brother hit someone for insulting his wife. As long as it¡¯s a man, he definitely won¡¯t be able to tolerate this anger!¡±
The eldest sister-inw, Zhou Xiaoyu, hugged the child and swayed her twice beforeforting her. ¡°Xiaomei, you don¡¯t have to worry! Second Brother has only been locked up for a short period of time. It¡¯s been more than two hours! In addition, those people have ulterior motives. Naturally, they won¡¯t dare to do anything to him for the time being!¡±
However, she also understood Guo Meili¡¯s feelings. If Shi Hangyu was taken away, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to calm down at all!
Gu Qingming said, ¡°Eldest Sister-inw, Second Sister-inw, rest here for a while. I¡¯ll go and ask about the situation! Let¡¯s see what the police have to say. Then, I¡¯ll hire awyer over!¡±
Guo Meili immediately said anxiously, ¡°Mingming, I¡¯ll go with you!¡±
Gu Qingming shook her head and said, ¡°No need! Rest well here. Don¡¯t look haggard when Second Brotheres out. That will make Second Brother¡¯s heart ache!¡±
Zhou Xiaoyu smiled and said, ¡°Meili, you should stay! If you stay by Mingming¡¯s side, you might hinder Mingming¡¯s work! You should rest!¡±
When Guo Meili heard this, she could only stay!
After Gu Qingming arrived at the police station, she learned from the young police officer that Shi Yuxin would be fine for the time being. Sun Jian and Captain Zhang were nning to use Shi Yuxin to force Guo Meili!
When Gu Qingming heard this, a furious glint shed across her eyes. Hmph, did these people really think that they could lord it over them?
Then, Gu Qingming called.. ¡°Lawyer Yang, hello! I¡¡±
Chapter 401 - 401: Hiring a Lawyer (1)
Chapter 401: Hiring a Lawyer (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Mingming, will Second Brother be alright?¡± While Guo Meili went to the bathroom, Eldest Sister-inw asked worriedly.
Shi Hangyu also asked worriedly, ¡°Mingming, we¡¯re unfamiliar with this ce. Moreover, the police are obviously very familiar with Manager Sun. In order to force Sister-inw, will they¡¡±
In the countryside, people with connections had special privileges.
Gu Qingming shook her head and said, ¡°He¡¯ll probably suffer some physical pain! However, I¡¯ve already contacted thewyer. Thewyer will be here soon. I believe he can seek justice for Second Brother and Second Sister-inw!¡± Zhou Xiaoyu asked in confusion, ¡°Contacted thewyer? Do you know anyone in South City?¡±
South City and Sea City were thousands of miles apart!
The Gu family was a local tyrant in Sea City. Their connections were more or less in Sea City. As such, Zhou Xiaoyu was a little surprised that Gu Mingming could call awyer over with just one call!
Gu Qingming smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s the sister of one of my ssmates who¡¯s awyer. She¡¯s in South City. I happened to have her number, so I called her directly!¡±
Zhou Xiaoyu was speechless.
Her ssmate¡¯s sister was in contact with her. As expected, she had a hugework!
Soon, thewyer Gu Qingming had hired arrived!
A tall woman with short hair and dressed exquisitely walked over in high heels!
When Gu Qingming saw her, she called out, ¡°Sister Fan!¡±
Sister Fan looked at Gu Qingming and smiled. ¡°Gu Qingming, when did you arrive in South City? Why didn¡¯t you look for me? I could have been the host again!¡±
Gu Qingming smiled and said, ¡°I just arrived in the morning to do something and haven¡¯t had the time to contact you!¡±
Zhou Xiaoyu and Shi Hangyu listened to their familiar conversation. They seemed like old friends who had not seen each other for many years!
After exchanging a few pleasantries with Sister Fan, Gu Qingming began to get to the point.
¡°This was the entire process. I¡¯ll have to trouble Sister Fan next!¡±
Sister Fan replied, ¡°Okay, this is just a small matter!¡±
She was Fan Lihua from South City¡¯swyer circle. She could easily hand over such a small case to a subordinate to resolve it perfectly. However, she hade personally to show her sincerity.
After talking to Gu Qingming, she packed her things and quickly left. She came in a hurry and left in a hurry. She didn¡¯t even have time to have a drink. This stunned Shi Hangyu and Zhou Xiaoyu!
Zhou Xiaoyu asked in confusion, ¡°Mingming, isn¡¯t your friend staying for dinner?¡±
Gu Qingming shook her head and said, ¡°Aswyers, they charge by the second! Everything they do is a race against time!¡±
¡°Per¡ per second?¡± Shi Hangyu stuttered. ¡°How much is that per second?¡±
Gu Qingming smiled and said, ¡°This will depend on the level of thewyer and his reputation! The more famous he is, the higher the fees will naturally be! Sister Fan is quite famous in the South City legal domain. Second Brother¡¯s matter is simply a small case to her. It¡¯s just a simple action! We¡¯ll just wait. I reckon Sister Fan will bring us good news in a while!¡±
On the other side, when the Southern District Police Station heard that Shi Yuxin¡¯swyer hade to bail him out, they were instantly shocked!
Shi Yuxin¡¯swyer was here? A family with awyer was either rich or noble!
That didn¡¯t sound right. Wasn¡¯t Shi Yuxin here to promote his wares? Where did he get awyer in such a short time?!
However, when Fan Lihua stepped into the police station in her high heels and said that she was Shi Yuxin¡¯swyer, Captain Zhang almost fainted.. He shouted in his heart, ¡°It¡¯s over!!¡±
Chapter 402 - 402: Hiring a Lawyer (2)
Chapter 402: Hiring a Lawyer (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Whosewyer do you think Fan Lihua is?¡± Captain Zhang asked his subordinate again.
The subordinate replied, ¡°She¡¯s thewyer of Shi Yuxin who was arrested two hours ago!¡±
¡°Shi Yuxin? Fan Lihua is hiswyer? How is that possible?¡± Captain Zhang said in disbelief. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Shi Yuxin just an ordinary salesman from another city? How did he hire awyer like Fan Lihua?¡±
The subordinate just stood there without saying anything!
Fan Lihua was a famous heroine in South City¡¯s legal world!
She had never lost in any of the cases she had taken on!
Ordinary people really couldn¡¯t hire her!
However, he never expected that Manager Sun, who he had only helped out, would provoke Fan Lihua!
To many people, Fan Lihua was a jinx!
While Captain Zhang was still in shock, Fan Lihua had already rified the entire case!
She went straight to Captain Zhang and said, ¡°Captain Zhang, I¡¯ve already understood the entire situation in detail. I can now say very firmly that my client, Mr. Shi Yuxin, only beat up Mr. Sun Dafu out of self-defense!¡±
Captain Zhang¡¯s expression immediately changed. He said guiltily, ¡°Oh, oh, is that so?¡±
Fan Lihua sneered, ¡°Captain Zhang, don¡¯t you know?¡±
¡°I¡ How would I know?¡± Captain Zhang exined, ¡°When someone called the police, we naturally took the case. When we arrived, Sun Dafu¡¯s face was swollen and the evidence was conclusive. I could only arrest him on the spot!¡±
A hint of mockery appeared on Fan Lihua¡¯s cold face as she said, ¡°Oh, is that so?¡±
Captain Zhang smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s like that! This is our duty! Serving the people!¡±
Fan Lihua nodded her head and said meaningfully, ¡°Alright, Captain Zhang, I hope that you can stick to your words and serve the people!¡±
After Fan Lihua left, Captain Zhang looked at her retreating back and could not help but panic. He hurriedly ran to the corner, looked around, and took out his phone to make a call.
As soon as the other party picked up the call, he asked impatiently, ¡°Manager Sun, are you sure that Shi Yuxin is just an ordinary salesperson? Did you make a mistake?¡±
¡°Since he¡¯s from another city, how can he hire Fan Lihua? Which Fan Lihua is famous in South City?¡±
¡°Alright, go and ask around first! Be quick!¡±
After Captain Zhang hung up the phone, he still couldn¡¯t calm down. He felt that something was about to happen!
Sun Dafu, who had a swollen face, was sitting in his ownpany, waiting for his prey toe!
His tragic face revealed acent expression!
As he imagined Guo Meili¡¯s pretty face and tall figure, his expression became more and more wretched!
Suddenly, a ringtone interrupted his beautiful fantasy!
Seeing that it was Captain Zhang, he quickly picked it up. However, the message that Captain Zhang gave him was like dropping a bomb on the ground, making him suddenly panic!
After he hung up the phone, an incredulous expression appeared on his face as he muttered, ¡°How is this possible? How could that country bumpkin, a boorish fellow, afford to hire Fan Lihua? No, even if one has money and power, it¡¯s hard to hire her. But he actually managed to hire Fan Lihua in just two hours?¡±
What did this mean?
Sun Dafu suddenly stood up and paced around uneasily!
Chapter 403 - 403: Untitled
Chapter 403: Untitled
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
As the purchasing manager of a five-star hotel, Sun Dafu had some connections in South City.
However, he had asked around about his connections, but no one knew how the witch of South City¡¯s legal world was rted to a person called Shi Yuxin.
After pondering for a moment, he made a call.
With Fan Lihua personally taking action, Hui Yuxin was quickly released from the police station!
As soon as Guo Meili saw him, she burst into tears. She leaned into Hua Yuxin¡¯s arms and punched his chest as she said, ¡°You bastard, I told you not to be rash. You were almost locked up. If Mingming hadn¡¯t asked a friend for help, what would we have done? Have you thought about me? You were arrested, and I¡¯m left with no family here. I¡¯m unfamiliar with the ce. Who do you want me to look for? Do you want me to look for Sun Dafu?¡±
¡°No, I won¡¯t allow you to look for that b*stard!¡± Shi Yuxin grabbed Guo Meili¡¯s hand and looked very agitated. He continued, ¡°Wifey, I was wrong! I won¡¯t be so impulsive in the future!¡±
Obviously, Shi Yuxin had also thought of the consequences of his rashness!
The husband and wife came at the same time. He was clearly her only support!
But he¡¯d beaten someone up in a moment of anger. What would happen to her then?
In this big city, she had no rtives, was unfamiliar with the ce, and was so beautiful that she attracted all sorts of unwanted attention. She must have been extremely afraid!
Shi Yuxin said sincerely, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my wife. I was wrong! I¡¯ll definitely improve my temperament in the future!¡±
He did not want to harm the people around him because of his impulsiveness!
When Guo Meili heard this, she nodded and said, ¡°Yes, you have a bad temper. You have to change it in the future!¡±
Shi Yuxin smiled and said, ¡°Yes, yes, I have to change it! Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t my wife be worried to death?¡±
¡°Ahem¡¡± Shi Hangyu coughed lightly.
It was as if Shi Yuxin had just seen them. He called out to them with a normal expression, ¡°Big Brother, Sister-inw, Mingming!¡±
Eldest Sister-inw said in amusement, ¡°You finally see us now! We¡¯ve been standing here for most of the day! But you only have eyes for your wife!¡±
Shi Yuxin rubbed the back of his head in embarrassment.
Eldest Sister-inw said in amusement, ¡°Second Brother, you were really too impulsive this time!! Fortunately, Mingming found a friend to help us this time! That¡¯s why you could easily leave the police station! But you still scared Second Sister-inw! From the moment she saw us, her tears kept falling! You really have tofort Meili!¡±
Shi Yuxin nodded and said, ¡°I was rash this time and didn¡¯t think things through! I¡¯ll definitely change.¡±
Shi Hangyu¡¯s expression became serious and stern as he said, ¡°Second Brother, you were taught a deep lesson today. During the few hours you were captured, Second Sister-inw was so worried! Her tears never stopped!¡±
Shi Yuxin was speechless.
Gu Qingming was feeding Little Orange. Shi Yuxin looked at Gu Qingming. ¡°Mingming, who is that Lawyer Fan? She¡¯s so powerful!¡±
¡°Of course she¡¯s amazing! Lawyer Fan is a heroine in South City¡¯swyer world!¡±
Shi Hangyu said in amusement, ¡°However, Second Brother is very honored to be the smallest case in her hands!¡±
Shi Yuxin was speechless.
Gu Qingming said, ¡°Second Brother, Second Sister-inw was worried to death!¡±
Shi Yuxin nced at his wife in his arms and said in embarrassment, ¡°It¡¯s my fault!¡±
Chapter 404 - 404: Cleaning Up
Chapter 404: Cleaning Up
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After Shi Yuxin was bailed out, Fan Lihua sent awyer¡¯s letter to Huatian Hotel in the name of thew firm.
¡°Sun Dafu, what did you do?¡± Sun Dafu¡¯s brother-inw, the Vice President of Huatian Hotel, Chang Zhou, was furious!
Sun Dafu wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and said, ¡°Brother, I didn¡¯t do anything.¡±
¡°You didn¡¯t do anything? Do you know that thewyer Fan Lihua, specifically sent awyer¡¯s letter here? Do you know how much this matter will affect the hotel? How much will it affect our status in the hotel? If the media finds out, you and I can just wait to leave!¡±
Sun Dafu was shocked and said guiltily, ¡°Brother, is¡ is it that serious?¡±
Chang Zhou retorted coldly, ¡°Then what do you think? So, you¡¯d better tell the truth about what you¡¯ve done so that thepany cane up with a countermeasure in time. Otherwise, not to mention that you¡¯re my brother-inw, even my father and I will also be fired!¡±
Sun Dafu blushed and wiped his cold sweat. He confessed his actions guiltily and fearfully. He really did not dare to hide anything!
Simrly, he knew very well that his brother-inw might be very angry and furious after knowing that something had happened to him because he had designs on a woman, but he would definitely not let him divorce his sister. This was because she loved him so much that she couldn¡¯t do without him.
After Chang Zhou heard the entire story, he was so angry that his entire face turned livid!
He had never thought that his brother-inw would be phndering right under his nose!
If he wanted to y the field, so be it. Now, something had happened!
Chang Zhou cursed, ¡°You bastard!¡±
If Sun Dafu was right in front of him, he would definitely punch him!
Sun Dafu apologized sincerely, ¡°Brother, I was wrong. I won¡¯t dare to do it again! Please help me!¡±
Chang Zhou said angrily, ¡°You bastard, you caused this trouble yourself. Go and clean it up yourself! I don¡¯t care anymore!¡±
Sun Dafu¡¯s expression changed. He said, ¡°Brother, Brother, I was wrong! I¡¯ll definitely treat Yin Yin well in the future! I won¡¯t make the same mistake again! Brother, if I don¡¯t work in Huatian, I won¡¯t be able to find a better job. Yin Yin will be worried too!¡±
Chang Zhou¡¯s face turned ck and green! He said angrily, ¡°Sun Dafu, for the sake of my sister, I¡¯ll wipe your butt this time! But if there¡¯s a next time, you can divorce Yin Yin! I can raise my sister, and I can find a better man for her. My sister doesn¡¯t have to have you!¡±
However, the truth was that Sun Dafu had bewitched his sister. The Chang family doted on their daughter, so they could only let her do as she wished!
Unexpectedly, Sun Dafu was not honest. He had secretly fooled around with so many women, and now, something had happened. What was even worse was that the family still had to clean up his mess!
Chang Zhou found out that Shi Yuxin and the others were resting in another hotel and immediately called Sun Dafu over!
Chang Zhou said very seriously, ¡°Come with me! Apologize to them properly!¡±
Sun Dafu was immediately unwilling!
He said unhappily, ¡°You want me to apologize to two country bumpkins? No way!¡±
Chang Zhou was so angry that heughed!
He said, ¡°It¡¯s the country bumpkin you mentioned who had the ability to hire Fan Lihua! Sun Dafu, let me tell you.. If you still want to keep your position as the Purchasing Manager, apologize to her obediently!¡±
Chapter 405 - 405: Apology
Chapter 405: Apology
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Everything was handed over to Fan Lihua, the bigwyer, to handle. Gu Qingming originally ignored this matter, but Changzhou brought Sun Dafu over.
Shi Yuxin asked Gu Qingming, ¡°Mingming, should we go and see them?¡±
Gu Qingming asked, ¡°Then Second Brother, do you want to forgive him?¡±
¡°How is that possible?¡± Hua Yuxin said angrily, ¡°That bastard! When I see him, I will want to punch him again!¡±
How dare he covet his wife! He even seduced his wife in front of him!
Gu Qingming nodded and said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s refuse to see him!¡±
If they rejected them directly, it meant that they would not forgive!
Sun Dafu stood at the door of the private room. When he heard the rejection from inside, his face turned green!
He was furious and wanted to rush in, but he was stopped by Chang Zhou!
¡°Sun Dafu, let me tell you this. Regardless of whether they forgive you or not, you have to get their forgiveness. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to leave Huatian Hotel. I can¡¯t protect you!¡±
Sun Dafu gritted his teeth and said, ¡°But if they don¡¯te out, am I going barge in?¡±
Chang Zhou said coldly, ¡°Since they¡¯re unwilling toe out, why don¡¯t you wait here? Wait until they¡¯re willing to forgive you!¡±
Sun Dafu¡¯s lips twitched as he said unwillingly, ¡°Brother, do you have to do this? Isn¡¯t it just Fan Lihua? With your ability, can¡¯t you deal with a b*tch?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Chang Zhou said very seriously, ¡°This is not a problem at all! Sun Dafu, you¡¯re too shallow! If it weren¡¯t for my sister¡¯s love for you, you wouldn¡¯t have the qualifications to be the Procurement Manager of Huatian Hotel. I¡¯m warning you, if you want to keep your position as the Procurement Manager, you¡¯d better do as I say! Otherwise, you can just wait to leave.¡±
Sun Dafu suddenly realized the seriousness of the problem. He promised seriously, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely get their forgiveness!¡±
Chang Zhou nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s for the best!¡±
However, Chang Zhou had no idea that Sun Dafu would leave the moment he turned around.
He did not think that he had done anything wrong.
The evidence of Hua Yuxin hitting him was real!
Hmph¡
¡°Tsk tsk, that Manager Sun really doesn¡¯t have any sincerity!¡± Zhou Xiaoyu carried Little Orange and nced at the door. She didn¡¯t hear any movement outside, only the sound of footsteps turning around and leaving.
Gu Qingming shook her head and smiled. ¡°This kind of person has a bad character. He probably has a backer to be able to be the Purchasing Manager.¡±
Shi Yuxin said coldly, ¡°Even if that Sun Dafu really begs for forgiveness, I won¡¯t forgive him!¡±
¡°Alright, we¡¯ll leave this matter to Sister Fan. Don¡¯t worry about it. I believe in Sister Fan¡¯s ability and will definitely give us a satisfactory answer!¡± Gu Qingming said with a smile.
At this moment, Guo Meili suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°But Mingming, if we don¡¯t forgive him, how can we sell the vegetables to Huatian Hotel? Is it really good for us not to forgive him now?¡±
Obviously, Shi Yuxin had also thought of this problem. He said, ¡°Since he can¡¯t do it, let¡¯s not look for him.¡±
Gu Qingming shook her head and objected. ¡°We don¡¯t have to sell our vegetables to Huatian Hotel!¡±
Everyone was slightly stunned.
Gu Qingming continued, ¡°We don¡¯t need a five-star hotel.. Let¡¯s just sell to a four-star hotel!¡±
Chapter 406 - 406: Four-star Hotel Pitch
Chapter 406: Four-star Hotel Pitch
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
There was one five-star hotel in the province, but there were six four-star hotels. After some research, they chose two of them based on the hotel¡¯s reputation.
This time, Gu Qingming handed it directly to Shi Yuxin and his wife.
This was their mission and needed to bepleted. This was a form of training Gu Qingming had given them.
She was pretending to be a guest with Shi Hangyu, his wife, and their child!
Shi Hangyu instructed, ¡°Second Brother, you have to be patient when you do things. Don¡¯t be so impulsive! Even if you don¡¯t want to do it for yourself, you have to think about Second Sister-inw! Look, Second Sister-inw was frightened when you were arrested this time! If Mingming didn¡¯t have an acquaintance here, what would have happened. This isn¡¯t your home. You have to think about everything!¡±
Shi Yuxin nodded and said, ¡°I understand, Big Brother! I will definitely control my temper!¡±
Then, the group arrived at Yui Hotel. This time, Shi Yuxin and his wife did not look for the Purchasing Manager directly.
He imitated his brother and went straight to the kitchen. He took out the ingredients he had brought and made a simple home-cooked meal.
However, this time, it was Guo Meili who cooked!
Hua Yuxin was a boor. He only knew how to cook simple dishes.
Guo Meili¡¯s culinary skills were not bad!
Her mother-inw¡¯s culinary skills were first-ss. Although Guo Meimei¡¯s culinary skills were not as good as her mother-inw¡¯s, she had learned up to 60% of her mother-inw¡¯s cooking skills.
With just 60% of her mother-inw¡¯s culinary skills, she was much better than ordinary people!
¡°Wow, it smells so good! Who made this?¡±
Someone wrinkled his nose and looked at the customer¡¯s kitchen. ¡°It seems to be made by a customer!¡±
¡°What a joke! Smelling the fragrance of this dish, this customer¡¯s culinary skills areparable to ours! Why aren¡¯t they cooking in their own homes? Why are they here?¡±
¡°It¡¯s just for the atmosphere; they wanted toe to the hotel for a meal!¡±
¡°If she wanted the atmosphere, she must be here to enjoy
¡°Looks like she came prepared! Looks like this woman¡¯s culinary skills are really not bad. The taste of her cooking is even better than ours!¡±
Just as the chefs and disciples were discussing in the kitchen, Guo Meili went straight to the purchasing manager, Manager Fu, with the dishes she had made!
Manager Fu tasted it. At first, he thought it was due her culinary skills. When he called Chef Zhang out to taste it, they realized that the crux was with the original ingredients!
After Master Zhang tasted the unprocessed ingredients again, Manager Fu immediately signed the contract with Shi Yuxin and his wife!
Shi Yuxin said excitedly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to go so smoothly this time! It¡¯s really unexpected! Big Brother, your method is still useful!¡±
Shi Hangyu smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that my method is useful, but our vegetables are indeed good vegetables. They¡¯re fresh and delicious! Anyone who eats them would enjoy it! People whoe to a star hotel for a meal don¡¯t want to fill their stomachs, but the atmosphere ofing to a hotel for a meal. It¡¯s a process of enjoyment!
Therefore, the price was not a problem at all!
Gu Qingming nodded and said, ¡°Eldest Brother is right! Second Brother, you have to use the right method for everything. Otherwise, it will be very difficult to seed! If the quality of the things is good, then sess will be in sight!¡± Guo Meili smiled and said, ¡°Did you hear that? You have to use your brain for everything. Don¡¯t use your fists at the drop of a hat. You¡¯re impulsive and rash!¡± Hua Yuxin touched the back of his head and said in embarrassment, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll try my best not to be rash in the future!¡±
Chapter 407 - 407: Arranging for Delivery
Chapter 407: Arranging for Delivery
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The sessful order of the Yui Hotel gave the Shi Yuxin couple great confidence!
Then, in the next hotel, they did the same thing and promoted their goods.
However, in the Holiday Inn, the staff were rather arrogant and did not agree to the use of the kitchen. They said that their kitchen had been reserved by other customers. Indeed, guests in this hotel usually had to make an appointment in advance to use the kitchen.
When Shi Yuxin and his wife wanted to use the kitchen out of the blue, their first reaction was to refuse.
Shi Yuxin and his wife were not discouraged and continued to the next ce.
Under the hard work of Shi Yuxin and his wife, they signed another supply contract with a four-star hotel.
Gu Qingming hugged Little Orange and said with a smile, ¡°Second Brother, you guys did well this time! You were not anxious and sessfullypleted the mission.¡±
Shi Yuxin and Shi Hangyu took out their orders and looked at them.
Shi Hangyu looked at the number of orders for each hotel and frowned slightly. Then, he said, ¡°Mingming, the daily supply of the two five-star hotels is 4,000 catties. The supply of the two four-star hotels is 2,000 catties a day. Altogether, it¡¯s 6,000 catties. Do we have so much vegetables in our fields?¡±
Gu Qingming smiled and said, ¡°Before I came, I asked Eldest Uncle and Grandma. I estimated that the fields produce about 8,000 catties a day. During the peak period when many varieties of vegetables mature, they can reach 20,000 to 30,000 catties a day. Therefore, supplying these hotels should be fine.¡±
¡°Oh, that¡¯s a lot!¡± Shi Yuxin was a little surprised. ¡°I thought we would only produce 3,000 catties a day.¡±
¡°What about the transport vehicles?¡± Shi Hangyu asked again. ¡°We can¡¯t find a small truck that can carry four to five tons of vegetables every day, right?¡±
Gu Qingming nodded and said, ¡°At the moment, we only need a small truck to transport vegetables. But in the future, after the watermelons and peanut rice harvest, just a small truck won¡¯t be enough!¡±
Shi Hangyu smiled and asked, ¡°Then what should we do? Arc you going to buy a few of them, Sis?¡±
¡°Why not?¡± Gu Qingming smiled and said, ¡°From production to transportation to delivery to customers, this entire line needs a lot of manpower and vehicles.¡±
Shi Yuxin¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. He said, ¡°Then can we form a transport convoy?¡±
¡°Of course!¡± Gu Qingming smiled and said, ¡°When we form a transport team in the future, it will be under thepany¡¯s name. It¡¯s equivalent to a branch of thepany.¡±
Shi Yuxin immediately said, ¡°In that case, Mingming, can I manage this convoy?¡±
Gu Qingming was slightly stunned, then nodded and said, ¡°Of course, Second Brother!¡±
Shi Yuxin was a little embarrassed as he said, ¡°Sis, I feel that I¡¯m not cut out for doing sales. It¡¯s obvious that I¡¯m not cut out for this. Moreover, I¡¯m more impulsive. Perhaps there will be a conflict between clients at any time. That will obviously bring about a bad impact. However, I¡¯m good at driving.¡±
Gu Qingming smiled and said, ¡°Alright, Second Brother, you can consider this yourself!¡±
The three brothers had their own strengths and interests.
As long as they disyed their strengths, they would definitely do a good job in their careers.
Shi Hangyu smiled and said, ¡°Mingming, if you want to set up a transport team, it looks like you¡¯ll have to find many chauffeurs.¡±
Driving was also a skill, especially driving a big vehicle. Many people relied on driving to make a living.
Gu Qingming smiled and said, ¡°Then we¡¯ll leave this to Third Brother..¡±
Chapter 408 - 408: Shopping
Chapter 408: Shopping
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The tasks of the three groups had beenpleted. Looking at the energetic Little Orange, everyone was speechless.
They had thought that Little Orange would feel ufortable after she was brought out in the hot weather.
It seemed that they were all thinking too much.
Little Orange was obviously very excited.
As long as she wasn¡¯t asleep, she would open her round eyes that dart around everywhere. She would even make gurgling sounds. Clearly, she was very happy.
Zhou Xiaoyu held Little Orange in her arms and said hesitantly, ¡°Why don¡¯t we take Little Orange around?¡±
If Little Orange was not feeling well outside, they might go back early. But that was clearly not the case now.
The women naturally wanted to go to the Great Shang City to take a look.
Guo Meili¡¯s eyes shed and she nodded in agreement. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go shopping.¡±
Shopping seemed to be a woman¡¯s hobby and nature.
Since his wife had said so, Shi Hangyu and Shi Yuxin were obviously supportive.
Shi Hangyu nodded and said, ¡°Since we¡¯re already here, let¡¯s take a walk.¡±
Hence, the group went to thergest mall in the province.
Little Orange was already four months old and could be held upright.
The fair and chubby Little Orange was wearing an orange dress, revealing her chubby arms that were like lotus roots. Her round pink face was embedded with two ck grapes¡¯ eyes, making her look exceptionally cute and beautiful.
Little Orange, who was being carried, was admired along the way. This child was really too cute and beautiful.
¡°How can this little cub be so cute? It¡¯s so cute!¡±
¡°It¡¯s so fair and tender. I really want to take a bite!¡±
¡°So cute!¡±
Of course, Gu Qingming¡¯s looks were even more eye-catching.
Gu Qingming was tall. When she stood in the crowd, especially among a group of women, she stood out.
Her long ck hair fluttered in the wind, and her fair and tender skin, and exquisite facial features stood out. She was even more beautiful and dazzling than a female celebrity.
On the way, the number of heads turned was 100%. There were even talent scouts who approached her. Of course, they were rejected by Gu Qingming.
What a joke. If she wanted to be a celebrity, she wouldn¡¯t have given birth, let alone gone to the countryside to farm.
If she wanted to be a celebrity, she definitely had connections and resources. She could even set up her own managementpany.
When they arrived at the mall, Zhou Xiaoyu and Guo Meili were still very excited.
Usually, they rarely went to shopping malls, especially suchrge shopping malls, which were not avable in Pingyang County.
If they wanted to shop in big shopping malls, they would definitelye to Province Z or South City. However, such opportunities were rare. They would probably onlye two or three times a year.
Zhou Xiaoyu looked at the mall and said to Guo Meili, ¡°This mall has changed a lot sincest time.¡±
Guo Meili nodded and said, ¡°The renovation seems to have changed. There are a few more branded counters.¡±
Gu Qingming was speechless.
The two sisters-inw were quite familiar with big shopping malls.
Shi Hangyu smiled and said, ¡°Ladies, what do you want to buy? Go ahead and buy it. We¡¯ll pay for it!¡±
Zhou Xiaoyu smiled and said, ¡°Alright, you¡¯ll foot the bill. It¡¯s settled then.¡±
With that, she turned to Gu Qingming and said, ¡°Mingming, it¡¯s rare for you to have a chance. You must rip off your brother.¡±
Gu Qingming nodded and said, ¡°Of course.¡±
Shi Yaoqing smiled and said, ¡°Go ahead and choose. We¡¯ll pay the bill and carry your bags.¡±
Little Orange was held in Shi Yaoqing¡¯s arms. The three women held hands and went to the counters of various brands..
Chapter 409 - 409: Return
Chapter 409: Return
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The three women were shopping in the big mall. The group only stopped when the three women were finally tired of shopping!
The Shi brothers looked at the three women shopping crazily and clicked their tongues.
Shi Hangyu looked at the bags in his hand and said with a smile, ¡°No wonder people say that men have to be very patient when shopping with women.¡±
Shi Yaoqing said in amusement, ¡°I realized that every time I go to a counter, there¡¯s a men¡¯s lounge! Looks like this makes sense!¡±
Hua Yuxin also smiled and said, ¡°I reckon that a woman¡¯s patience is spent shopping here! A man¡¯s patience is probably spent shopping with women!¡±
Zhou Xiaoyu, Gu Qingming, and the other two had just bought a set of clothes. They walked over and looked at the men. Sister-inw Zhou Xiaoyu smiled and asked, ¡°What are the three of you talking about?¡±
Shi Hangyu smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m saying that you women shop endlessly.¡±
Zhou Xiaoyu said angrily, ¡°It¡¯s a woman¡¯s nature to shop. Don¡¯t you know? Some people say that to prove whether a man loves a woman or not, you just have to let him shop a few more times!¡±
When Shi Yaoqing heard this, he asked in amusement, ¡°Sister-inw, where did you get this famous saying from? Why didn¡¯t we know?¡±
Zhou Xiaoyu said, ¡°Then watch more love idol dramas and you¡¯ll naturally know!¡±
Shi Yaoqing was speechless.
In Stoneback Vige, Grandma Shi looked at the entrance of the vige and said with a worried expression, ¡°Ming¡¯er secretly carried Little Orange out. I wonder if Little Orange is used to it? Little Orange has never gone out before!¡±
Grandpa Shi was not worried. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Mingming is not someone who doesn¡¯t know her limits! Since she dares to take the child out, she can take good care of the child! Our Little Orange is not an ordinary child. She can adapt very well!¡±
Grandma Shi said angrily, ¡°No matter how adaptable the child is, she¡¯s only four months old after all. She¡¯s not four or fourteen years old! The child isn¡¯t feeling well, and she doesn¡¯t know how to speak or express herself. She can only cry! Darling is really too ridiculous! She went so far away ton business and actually carried the child out secretly! The weather is so hot. What if the child gets heatstroke? What should we do? Such a young child will suffer!¡±
Grandpa Shi said, ¡°You¡¯re just worrying for nothing! Since you¡¯re worried about the children, quickly call the children and see when they¡¯ll be back.¡±
Grandma Shi said hesitantly, ¡°But is this good? What if they¡¯re doing something? Wouldn¡¯t that disturb them?¡±
Grandpa Shi said Impatiently, ¡°It seems nothing will set you at ease! Let¡¯s see how worried you can get!¡±
Grandma Shi also said angrily, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business how worried I am. You should hurry home now! It¡¯s such a hot day, don¡¯t get a heatstroke!¡±
Grandpa Shi said stubbornly, ¡°Let¡¯s go back together. If we have to wait, let¡¯s wait together!¡±
Grandma Shi was speechless.
If she couldn¡¯t win the argument, she could only apany him home and wait!
Not long after they returned home, Gu Qingming and the others returned home!
As soon as she heard the sound of a car, Grandma Shi¡¯s footsteps quickened!
When Grandma Shi saw the three cars in the courtyard, she immediately asked, ¡°Where is Little Orange?¡±
Gu Qingming replied, ¡°Grandma, she¡¯s here!¡±
With that, she was about to get out of the car with Little Orange in her arms.
Grandma quickly took the child from her hands and muttered, ¡°My poor child, it¡¯s really torture to encounter an unreliable Mom!¡±
Gu Qingming was speechless.
Along the way, Li Orange only ate, drank, and slept. She did not suffer at all!
She was the mostfortable in the group!
Chapter 410 - 410: Logistics
Chapter 410: Logistics
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°What, 6,000 catties of vegetables a day?¡±
Hearing Gu Qingming say that they had signed an order, the Shi family felt that it was unbelievable!
¡°6,000 catties? That¡¯s a lot? Do you need that much every day?¡± Grandpa Shi asked!
Shi Hangyu nodded and said, ¡°Yes! There are four hotels, and that¡¯s the amount every day!¡±
When Third Uncle heard this, he said excitedly, ¡°To think that I¡¯ve always been worried. How can we sell so many vegetables? I didn¡¯t expect them to be sold so quickly! How did you do it?¡±
Most importantly, it was so expensive!
It was much more expensive than ordinary vegetables!
¡°We just made some dishes in the hotel. Then, the fragrance of the vegetables attracted the people in charge!¡± Shi Hangyu said!
¡°As long as the item is good, it will be discovered and noticed!¡±
¡°Most importantly, the guests who go to those hotels to eat are either rich or noble! Those people don¡¯tck money at all. No matter how much money they spend, it¡¯s just a number! They¡¯re just greedy for enjoyment! Our family¡¯s vegetables, be it the appearance or the way they eat, are absolutely unrivaled in the market. Eating our vegetables is a real enjoyment. As long as the person in charge of the hotel is not blind and his taste buds are not out of order, he will definitely be able to discover the value of our vegetables!¡± Shi Yaoqing said with a smile!
Of course, they did not mention anything about what happened to Hua Yuxin and Guo Meili!
Grandpa Shi nodded and said, ¡°We don¡¯t have to worry about the whereabouts of the vegetables! But I have to be responsible to the customers!¡±
¡°That must be it!¡±
¡°Eldest Daughter-inw, hire a few helpers to pick vegetables every morning!¡± Grandpa instructed. ¡°The harvest must be fresh only when it¡¯s a day! The transportation is far, so we have to pick them earlier!¡±
Eldest Aunt smiled and said, ¡°Alright, Dad. I¡¯ll ask aroundter!¡±
¡°6,000 catties a day. I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to hire a few more people!¡± Eldest Uncle said!
¡°Hire as many as you can. Work quickly!¡± Grandpa Shi looked at Gu Qingming and suddenly asked, ¡°Mingming, what do you have to say?¡±
Gu Qingming shook her head and said, ¡°The trip went smoothly. The journey to Province Z¡¯s capital is about two hours. It¡¯s about four hours to South City, almost five hours! The ingredients used in the hotel have to be the freshest! When they make all kinds of breakfast for the guests, it¡¯s at most three to four o¡¯clock! With these times added up, no matter how early we wake up, it¡¯s very difficult to transport the vegetables in time!¡±
When Grandpa Shi, Eldest Uncle, and the others heard this, they frowned slightly and asked curiously, ¡°Mingming, what do you mean?¡±
Gu Qingming said, ¡°We don¡¯t need to get up in the middle of the night to pick our vegetables! We can start picking them as long as it¡¯s dark!¡±
Eldest Uncle asked, ¡°Will this not be fresh enough? What if they haven¡¯t sold all the dishes that day and keep them? Won¡¯t these dishes be gone?¡±
Gu Qingming said confidently, ¡°Eldest Uncle, I think this problem should not exist! It¡¯s mainly because our vegetables shouldn¡¯t have any problems!¡±
¡°Haha¡ Mingming, you¡¯re so confident!¡±
Gu Qingming smiled and said, ¡°Eldest Uncle, I¡¯ve always been very confident! We¡¯ll start picking at night. After we pick and choose, we¡¯ll load the cart and so on. Then, we¡¯ll be busy for at least three to four hours. When we transport it to South City and arrive at the hotel, it will be in time for the hotels to use the ingredients! The ingredients at this moment can be said to be the freshest!¡±
¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do as you say!¡± Grandpa Shi said!
Chapter 411 - 411: Getting Busy at Dark
Chapter 411: Getting Busy at Dark
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
As soon as the sky turned dark, the Shi Family vegetable shed began to get busy!
There were close to 20 people in the field, and the division ofbor was clear. The 6,000 catties of vegetables were quickly picked!
After loading onto the vehicle, it took four to five hours to reach the destination.
Shi Hangyu looked at the time and said, ¡°It¡¯s past eleven o¡¯clock at night. It¡¯s simr to what my sister predicted. When these vegetables are transported to South City, it¡¯ll be around four or five o¡¯clock! It¡¯s just in time to be fresh!¡±
Eldest Uncle nodded, but he was still worried. ¡°Boss, there are so many vegetables. If the hotel can¡¯t sell them all, will they have to return them?¡±
Shi Hangyu smiled and said, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry! Actually, we should be more worried about what to do if our family doesn¡¯t have enough vegetables.¡±
Eldest Uncle smiled and said, ¡°Why did you change after you went to the provincial city this time? You weren¡¯t so confident in the past!¡±
Shi Hangyu said, ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m confident in our family¡¯s vegetables! Dad, you didn¡¯t see that bunch of people fighting to buy our family¡¯s vegetables. It was really lively!
¡°I heard that those people in South City are either rich or noble. What delicacies have they not eaten before? They fought until their faces turned red just to order our family¡¯s vegetables!¡±
When Eldest Uncle heard this, he seemed to be deep in thought!
Eldest Uncle asked, ¡°But our family¡¯s vegetables are so expensive? Can they ept it?¡±
He was born and raised in the countryside, so his knowledge was limited!
Shi Hangyu smiled and said, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry! Sister said that most people who go to a five-star hotel to eat are not short of money. What theyck is the process of enjoying themselves!
¡°In our eyes, the price of our vegetables will be very high, but in the eyes of those rich people, it¡¯s not worth mentioning at all! Sister said that in theter stages, the price of these vegetables will increase!¡±
¡°Ha, will the price go up?¡± Eldest Uncle was obviously a little surprised. ¡°The cheapest cabbage is already six dors a catty. If it goes up again, what price will it go up to?¡±
Shi Hangyu shook his head and said, ¡°That¡¯s hard to say! That which is rare is dear! The fewer of something, the more valuable they are! Our family has nted up to 60 acres ofnd. If we sell a few thousand catties a day, we¡¯ll sell them all very quickly. It¡¯s hard to say when there would be fewer and fewer thingster on!¡±
Eldest Uncle thought of a question and asked, ¡°Did the hotel agree? Didn¡¯t you sign a contract? Then the price can be changed at will?¡±
Shi Hangyu said, ¡°Dad, you don¡¯t know about this, right? The price of vegetables varies flexibly ording to the season. This is written in the contract!¡±
Eldest Uncle thought about it and said, ¡°That¡¯s indeed the case!¡±
The price of vegetables was not as stable as the price of rice. Its price fluctuated at all times, changing every season, month, and even every day!
When the Shi family was picking and shipping vegetables, many people in the vige came to watch themotion!
¡°The vegetables arc sold!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right! I heard that it¡¯s at least 6,000 catties a day! They are selling them to those big hotels in the provincial city!¡±
¡°Tsk tsk, oh my god. I used to think that their vegetables were sold to the county city. I didn¡¯t expect them to be sold directly to the provincial city!¡±
¡°I heard that this was Gu Qingming¡¯s idea!¡±
¡°It should be her idea! How can we country bumpkins think of selling vegetables to the provincial city! I wonder if the price of these vegetables is high?¡±
Chapter 412 Ingredients Gone!
Chapter 412 Ingredients Gone!
At the Grand Hyatt Hotel, Manager Zhang urged the people in the kitchen. He wiped the sweat on his forehead with a tissue and said to the busy chefs in the kitchen, "Master Li, another wave of people hase. There are already seven to eight tables of guests waiting!"
Master Li looked at the vegetables on the storage shelf and frowned slightly. He said, "There are no more vegetables. I can''t cook!"
Manager Zhang was slightly stunned. "So soon?"
He looked at the time and continued, "It''s only noon now. What should we do tonight?"
Business was usually good at night!
It was only noon and there were no more ingredients. What about the guests tonight?
Master Li said, "Go and look for President Yin!"
He was only in charge of cooking, and Manager Zhang was in charge of the cafeteria. He could only purchase ingredients!
But this time, President Yin was personally in charge of ordering the ingredients.
Manager Zhang wiped his sweat and said, "Alright, I will go look for President Yin now!"
When Manager Zhang went to look for President Yin, he bumped into President Yin at the staircase.
Manager Zhang said anxiously, "President Yin, Master Li said that there are no more ingredients in the kitchen. There are still seven to eight tables of guests! What about the guests tonight?"
President Yin was also a little surprised when he heard that!
"So fast?" President Yin asked. "Our hotel ordered 2000 catties of vegetables, and we do not have anyrge banquets. How could it be gone so quickly?"
President Yin was in disbelief.
Manager Zhang smiled and said, "President Yin, I''m afraid you don''t know. Today, everyone is ordering vegetarian dishes, and they are all fighting to order! There are not many people who have ordered those delicacies that were our signature dishes!"
"Everyone is fighting to eat vegetables? Why?" President Yin asked.
Manager Zhangughed and said, "President Yin, you don''t say! Last time, the matter of a few national treasures fighting to order vegetables in our hotel had long spread throughout the entire upper-ss society of South City! "
"There are no two who may keep counsel putting one away in this world. Many people have already inquired about the source of our hotel''s ingredients. Besides, the regr customers who usuallye to our hotel to eat are all connoisseurs! The moment they tasted the vegetarian dishes today, they started to note their special characteristics. They even tipped off their rtives and friends toe over and have a taste. After a while, the ingredients in the kitchen are gone!"
President Yin was speechless.
Puzzled and curious, he asked, "Are the vegetables that arrived today really that delicious? Isn''t it a little exaggerated?"
He still could not believe that a vegetable dish could sell so well in a five-star hotel!
Manager Zhangughed as he said, "President Yin, you personally ordered the vegetarian ingredients this time. Can you not believe that it would be so easy to sell? No, President Yin, the ingredients are almost gone. Shouldn''t we inform them to send more over? Otherwise, we would not be able to exin ourselves to the guests tonight!"
President Yin thought for a moment and said, "Alright, I''ll contact the people from Qingkang Company and see if they can send another batch over tonight!"
Just as President Yin finished speaking, his phone rang.
He picked it up. After hearing what the other party said, his expression suddenly became serious!
He replied, "Yes, I understand!"
After hanging up, he said to Manager Zhang, "Ourpetitor also ordered vegetables from thatpany! The dish is very popr with guests now!"
Manager Zhang said in surprise, "How can this be?"
There were only two five-star hotels in South City. Although they were at the north and south ends, they were stillpetitive!
As for the source of purchasing ingredients, they had their own channels!
They had never ordered ingredients from the same ce before!
Now¡
Chapter 413 Untitled
Chapter 413 Untitled
At the same time, there was apetitive rtionship between the five-star hotels!
President Yin did not expect that there would be such vegetables over there!
President Yin frowned and said with slight dissatisfaction, "That couple looks honest. Isn''t this a little hical?"
Manager Zhang did not say anything!
He hesitated for a moment before he suggested, "President Yin, why don''t we borrow some from Shihao Hotel?"
President Yin nced at him with a dark expression and said angrily, "Do you think that''s possible?"
Manager Zhang said, "Then what should we do? We can still deal with the lunch at noon, but it won''t be easy to deal with it at night. The guests at night are all big shots in South City!"
President Yin waved his hand and said, "I''ll call and see if they can rush over to deliver some vegetables!"
President Yin took out his phone and scrolled through it, but he could not find a phone number.
He thought about it. He didn''t seem to have contacted him by phone that day. It was just that before he left, Shi Hangyu gave him a business card.
He turned around and sat back in the elevator. He returned to his office and found the business card in a corner!
¡
After Shi Hangyu made a trip to South City, he realized that he was very interested in sales.
ording to his characteristics, Gu Qingming specially taught him about marketing!
When Shi Hangyu heard this, he asked seriously, "Sister, is there any training in this area? I want to learn more!"
Gu Qingming smiled and said, "Then I''ll register you for a ss online! There''s online education online, one-on-one tutoring!"
Shi Hangyu nodded and said, "Alright, then register me for a ss online!"
Gu Qingming did not expect her brother to be so interested in this aspect!
However, this was also good. In the future, thepany would definitely need some marketing professionals to n marketing developments.
Just as Gu Qingming was enquiring about the relevant websites and famous teachers through her friends, Shi Hangyu received a call from President Yin
"Hello, who is this?"
"It''s President Yin. Hello, hello. Why are you looking for me? Ah, right now? This¡ I have to ask thepany''s leaders about this. Alright, I will give you an answer in a while!"
Shi Hangyu hung up the phone. He looked a little excited as he said, "Sister, it was President Yin from the Grand Hyatt Hotel in Nancheng just now!"
Gu Qingming nodded and asked, "President Yin is looking for you. Is there anything?"
Shi Hangyu nodded and said, "He said that we can transport some vegetables over now!"
Speaking of this, Shi Hangyu paused for a moment. "Sister, the Grand Hyatt Hotel seems to have 2,000 catties of food today, right? Could it be that all the vegetable dishes have been sold out?"
Gu Qingming nodded and said, "That''s very likely! Otherwise, he wouldn''t have called now and asked us to send some more over!"
Shi Hangyu asked, "Then should we send it now?"
Gu Qingming shook her head and said bluntly, "Nope!"
"Why?" Shi Hangyu was a little confused. "President Yin called and said that hecked some vegetables. We can just send them over. Anyway, we don''tck these vegetables, right?"
Gu Qingming said very seriously, "This isn''t a matter of difference! It''s just that we have to consider the overall direction and development, as well as various investment cost factors! If we send some over today, should we send some tomorrow? How much are we short of? Then do we consider the cost of picking and transportation?"
Shi Hangyu asked doubtfully, "But they don''t have any dishes to cook today?"
Gu Qingming shook her head and said, "That''s their hotel''s problem!"
Shi Hangyu was dumbfounded.
Chapter 414 Trend!
Chapter 414 Trend!
As President Yin put down the phone, as his face was extremely dark!
Manager Zhang looked at President Yin''s expression and asked softly, "President Yin, what did Mr. Shi say? Are they willing to send more over?"
President Yin red at him and said angrily, "What do you mean by willing? He said that they only send this amount every day! If they were to send it in advance, then it can only be counted as tomorrow''s amount!"
Manager Zhang looked a little surprised and said, "How can that be? Aren''t they going to do business?"
Hearing Manager Zhang''s words, President Yin was even more speechless as he said, "You don''t need to use your brain to think about it! How far is theirpany? It takes them a few hours toe here, and the cost of transporting them back and forth is huge! People who do business prioritize profits. Who would want to make a loss!"
Manager Zhang had yet to turn around. He said, "Isn''t this just a gift? Even if they were to lose, it''s still a loss this time, right?"
President Yin sighed softly and said, "That''s why he said that he wanted to send tomorrow''s portion over!"
Manager Zhang asked, "President Yin, you agreed?"
"Can I not agree?" President Yin said angrily again. "If I don''t agree, we will not have all the ingredients we need tonight!"
At this point, he paused for a moment and said, "Inform the customers that today''s ingredients are limited. From tomorrow onwards, we''ll take a reservation system until we''re done! If they don''t go on the reservation system, they can either make a reservation next time or use ordinary ingredients!"
There were only so many ingredients. If they sold them like this every day, they would probably be like today, rubbing their hands in shame!
Manager Zhang was slightly stunned before he nodded and replied, "Yes, President Yin!"
However, he did not understand why Shi Hangyu could not supply more vegetables!
It was clearly a business opportunity, so why did he reject it?
Later on, when he saw how popr Qingkang Green Food Company''s vegetables were, he understood that they had the confidence to refuse!
He also understood that President Yin was indeed someone with a big n. He had seen through all of this in advance!
No wonder he was the general manager of a five-star hotel while he was just the manager of the cafeteria!
Recently, an interesting scene had urred in the upper echelons of South City!
When these reputable figures met, they did not discuss a huge business deal today. Instead, they asked, "Have you reserved it today?"
Reserved what?
Of course, it was about reserving a dining table at the Grand Hyatt Hotel or Shihao Hotel!
This dining table was not filled with delicacies, birds, and beasts, but ordinary vegetables!
However, this seemingly ordinary vegetable had now be an existence sought after by the upper-ss world!
The few Old Masters were showing off!
When they gathered together, they began to argue!
Old Master Li said, "I have the foresight! I booked their vegetables immediately! Otherwise, it''s very likely that we''ll have to look for connections in the hotel every day for a table of vegetables!"
However, Old Master Song said unwillingly, "I was the first to book it."
Old Master Yang waved his hand and said, "Don''t argue with each other! If you ask me, you should thank me! If I didn''t meet someone who happened to make two dishes that day and tasted them, you wouldn''t have thought of booking them!"
Mr. Yang was speechless. He did not expect that he would be a popr figure in the upper-ss society after casually letting others give up a te of food!
Fortunately, the Yang family had also booked vegetables from Shi Hangyu back then.
Now, if the Yang family wanted to eat it, they could make it at any time. Otherwise, they would have to queue up at the hotel!
Chapter 415 - 415: Board Meeting
Chapter 415: Board Meeting
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
On the board of directors of the Shihao Hotel, all the shareholders were beaming!
¡°Vice President Lin is really insightful and far-sighted!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right! I didn¡¯t expect that the vegetables that Vice President Lin personally ordered this time would cause such a huge sensation in the entire upper ss of South City!¡±
¡°It will also bring huge benefits to such a big business in our Shihao Hotel!¡±
¡°Haha, if it was in the past, who would have thought that such a small vegetable dish would make so many people go crazy!¡±
¡°Speaking of which, these newly bought vegetables are really delicious. I¡¯ve eaten them a few times and now I want to eat them every day. Sigh, it¡¯s clearly our hotel that has vegetables, but we still have to queue up to book them. This is¡ what¡¯s the matter¡¡±
¡°Hehe, it¡¯s fine if you have to book a meal in your own hotel, but you can¡¯t book it most of the time!¡±
At this moment, there was another voice!
¡°Vice President Lin, you¡¯ve already tasted the dishes in advance. Why did you order so little? It¡¯s only more than 1,000 catties, not even 2,000 catties! How is this enough! I heard that Grand Hyatt Hotel ordered more than 2,000 catties. This isn¡¯t enough!¡±
Someone immediately said, ¡°Why is our hotel always one step behind them? These vegetables ordered by Vice President Lin are really too little! Back then, we should have ordered four to five thousand catties a day. Let¡¯s see how Junyue Hotel canpare to us.¡±
¡°Vice President Li, what¡¯s the point of saying this now? Back then, who was the one who was upset when he heard that Vice President Lin changed our vegetables ingredient supplier? He was so angry that his entire body was trembling and he scolded Vice President Lin? He even said that he was a wastrel for having ordered so much expensive vegetables! He said this was a charity and even eximed how good it would be to directly send money into your hands!¡±
¡°Hehe¡ Now that the vegetables are selling well, you¡¯reining that he ordered too little!¡±
The mockery was extremely obvious!
Vice President Li¡¯s face turned red after being rebuked. He said, ¡°What did I say wrong? The vegetables from Qingkang Company are obviously more expensive than the vegetables sold elsewhere? I heard that the cheapest side dishes are seven to eight dor a catty! Are they robbing money?¡±
¡°That¡¯s funny! Organic vegetables imported from abroad are not expensive? A green onion costs a few dors, let alone a cabbage. It¡¯s also calcted ording to a grain. Why don¡¯t you say that these are expensive? Now, you¡¯reining that they¡¯re expensive?¡±
Vice President Li straightened his neck and said, ¡°Organic vegetables from overseas are imported! It¡¯s only natural that imported things are sold at a high price! However, Qingkang Company¡¯s vegetables are local. Is there a need to sell them at such a high price?¡±
The others were speechless.
¡°Vice President Li, that¡¯s where you¡¯re wrong! Your prejudice is too obvious! Oh, why should our local things be sold at a cheaper price?¡±
¡°Vice President Li, why don¡¯t you eat organic vegetables imported from overseas in the future! Anyway, you don¡¯t like our local food?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, Vice President Li. If you don¡¯t eat our local vegetables, then the portion you usually reserve can be saved for other customers. This will increase the profits for thepany¡¯s vice president, right?¡±
Upon hearing this, Vice President Li¡¯s face turned green!
He snorted. ¡°Hmph, I paid for the reservation! I can eat whatever I want. No one can control me!¡±
When everyone saw President Li pping himself in the face, they only found it funny and did not retort!
Someone looked at Vice President Lin and asked, ¡°Vice President Lin, can¡¯t we increase the number of orders?¡±
Chapter 416 - 416: Eating Watermelon
Chapter 416: Eating Watermelon
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
With close to 60 acres of vegetables and contracts in ce, there was no need to worry about sales!
The watermelon and peanuts were gradually ripening. The growth cycle of watermelons and peanuts was 100 to 120 days. As the first watermelon matured, others followed.
In the courtyard of the Shi Family, there were a few round and crisp green watermelons!
Shi Yaoqing took a fruit knife and randomly picked one up. After washing it in the pool, he carried it to the stone table under the tree and skillfully cut it open!
The moment the watermelon opened, the fragrance of the watermelon immediately spread!
¡°This watermelon smells so good!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right! What a strong watermelon fragrance! It smells so good!¡± Third Sister-inw smiled and quickly cut it. I¡¯m drooling!¡±
Third Sister-inw urged!
¡°Wow, this watermelon is really delicious!¡±
Shi Yaoqing moved faster and cut the watermelon in a few moves!
After Jiang Yao distributed the watermelons to the elders, she started eating!
After taking the first bite of the watermelon, Shi Yaoqing could not help but exim!
After taking a bite of the red watermelon, Shi Hangyu nodded and said, ¡°I used to think that the watermelons my father nted were the best! Butpared to the watermelons now, they¡¯re just average!¡±
Shi Yuxin echoed, ¡°This watermelon is really sweet and grainy. It¡¯s crisp and delicious! This is the best watermelon I¡¯ve ever eaten!¡±
¡°Xiao Xuan, Xiao Hao, eat slowly. No one is fighting with you!¡± Eldest Aunt saw the two children wolfing down the food and immediately said worriedly, ¡°There arc plenty of watermelons at home now. After eating this, we¡¯ll cut another one! Don¡¯t be in a hurry to eat. Eat slowly!¡±
When children ate delicious food, they would not be able to control their mouths!
Xiao Xuan chewed on the watermelon, his cheeks puffing up and down like a hamster eating. He was extremely cute!
As he ate the watermelon, he said, ¡°This watermelon is so sweet. It¡¯s delicious!¡±
Everyoneughed when they saw how adorable the children were!
Grandma held Little Orange in her arms. Little Orange put her hands in her mouth and sucked. She sucked noisily and even made a babbling sound!
A pair of big round eyes kept rolling around. Then, her eyes stared fixedly at the red watermelon in the adults¡¯ hands. Then, she let out a cry!
Grandma Shi smiled and said, ¡°Yo, Little Orange, do you want to eat watermelon?¡±
When Gu Qingming heard this, she immediately ced the watermelon in her hand beside Little Orange¡¯s mouth!
Grandma pped her hand away and said very seriously, ¡°Nonsense. How can such a young child eat watermelon! Aren¡¯t you afraid that she will have a stomachache?¡±
Gu Qingming smiled and said, ¡°Let her lick it. She doesn¡¯t have teeth. She can¡¯t eat it!¡±
¡°Children¡¯s gums are very hard, but they can bite some!¡± Eldest Aunt said. ¡°Watermelons are cold. Pregnant women can¡¯t eat too much. Such a young child definitely can¡¯t eat it!¡±
Gu Qingming said, ¡°It¡¯s just a little. It¡¯s not that serious, right?¡±
¡°It¡¯s better for us to be careful with the child!¡± Grandma said speechlessly. ¡°Which mother is as heartless as you? You brought the child out on such a hot day. Aren¡¯t you afraid of heatstroke? Those who don¡¯t know might think that you¡¯re a stepmother. You don¡¯t know how to care for the child!¡±
Gu Qingming was speechless.
She felt that ever since Little Orange was born, the person they had once loved with all their heart had been squeezed into a corner!
¡°Come,e, Yaoqing, cut two more watermelons! This watermelon is the sweetest and most delicious watermelon I¡¯ve ever eaten! Of course, I¡¯ll try it first!¡± Eldest Aunt smiled!
Shi Hangyu asked as he ate, ¡°Sis, how do you n to sell these watermelons?¡±
Chapter 417 - 417: Watermelon (1)
Chapter 417: Watermelon (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Shi Yuxin drove the transport vehicle to the South City Junyue Hotel.
After he arrived, he looked at Manager Xiao and said, ¡°Manager Xiao, ourpany has nted some watermelons. I will give two to you and Yin to try. Is President Yin around?¡±
Manager Xiao¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the round green watermelon. He took a watermelon from Shi Yuxin¡¯s hand and smiled as he said, ¡°What a coincidence. President Yin happened to be at the hotel today! Manager Shi, did yourpany nt many watermelons?¡±
Shi Yuxin nodded and said, ¡°We¡¯ve nted close to 60 acres ofnd!¡±
¡°Another 60 acres ofnd?¡± Manager Xiao asked curiously. ¡°Manager Shi, what else has yourpany nted?¡±
Shi Yuxin said, ¡°We nted around 60 acres of rice and 60 acres of peanuts!¡± ¡°That¡¯s all? Nothing else?¡± Manager Xiao asked.
Since he had established apany, he should have a few hundred acres ofnd before the ntation!
¡°That¡¯s all!¡± Shi Yuxin said, ¡°Ourpany only has more than 200 acres ofnd now! We divided it into four pieces: rice, peanuts, watermelon, and vegetables!¡±
Manager Xiao said in surprise, ¡°Isn¡¯t yourpany contracting too littlend?¡±
No wonder the hotel was rejected even when they wanted to order more!
However, what made him feel better was that the Shihao Hotel also wanted to make additional orders, but it did not seem to have seeded!
It was said that the amount of vegetables ordered by the Shihao Hotel was not more than Junyue¡¯s, so they did not snatch many customers!
Shi Yuxin said honestly, ¡°This year, ourpany contracted to nt more than 200 acres ofnd in the first year. Although it¡¯s not much, we want to open the market first! In the future, we¡¯ll nt more and more!¡±
¡°Ah, it¡¯s your first time nting this year?¡± Manager Xiao said in disbelief. ¡°Are all these nted by yourpany sold?¡±
Shi Yuxin said, ¡°Other than vegetables, there are sales channels for everything else. However, the vegetable sales have been resolved now!¡±
At this point, he paused for a moment. He nced at the watermelon in Manager Xiao¡¯s hand and continued, ¡°Manager Xiao, our watermelon is very sweet and delicious. Try it first! Help me deliver these two watermelons to President Yin!¡±
Manager Xiao smiled and replied, ¡°Okay! President Yin is in the office now. I will send them over now! Manager Shi, go to the rest area to rest first. I wille downter!¡±
Shi Yuxin had received a mission to deliver vegetables, which was to promote watermelons to these hotels!
Manager Xiao carried a watermelon and got someone to carry another watermelon. They went to President Yin¡¯s office together!
Manager Xiao knocked on the door and went in after hearing the instructions of the person inside to enter.
¡°President Yin¡¡±
Manager Xiao walked into the general manager¡¯s office and realized that there was a guest there.
President Yin saw Manager Xiao carrying a big watermelon and asked, ¡°Manager Xiao, what¡¯s the matter?¡±
Manager Xiao shook the watermelon in his arms and said, ¡°Manager Shi from Qingkang Company sent two watermelons over for you to try!¡±
President Yin nodded and said, ¡°Leave them here first!¡±
Manager Xiao ced the watermelon in the corner and went out.
After Manager Xiao left, President Yin smiled and said, ¡°Junyan, you just said that you came to South City because you have a big project to invest in¡¡±
Mo Junyan waved his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m a little thirsty. Let¡¯s eat some watermelon first!¡±
President Yin was speechless.
Since when did the great President Mo, who had always prioritized his work, enjoy gastronomical pleasures?
President Yin nodded and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat the watermelon first!¡±
Chapter 418 - 418: Watermelon (2)
Chapter 418: Watermelon (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It was President Yin¡¯s first time seeing Mo Junyan prioritize eating!
Ever since he met him, this person had been a workaholic!
As long as the work was notpleted, he could forget about sleep and food!
President Yin called his secretary to cut the watermelon!
Secretary Liu carried the round watermelon to the pantry. After washing it, she cut it
As soon as the watermelon was cut open, the unique fragrance of the watermelon immediately spread!
The staff who were resting in the tea room perked up when they smelled this fragrance!
¡°What a fragrant watermelon!¡±
¡°Watermelon!¡±
¡°Sister Liu, where did this watermelone from? Come, give me a piece! It smells good. It¡¯ll probably taste better!¡±
¡°Sister Liu, cut a piece for me!¡±
Everyone rushed over and chattered about how they wanted to split the watermelon!
The fragrance of the watermelon was too tempting!
Secretary Liu took a deep breath and said, ¡°This is President Yin¡¯s watermelon!¡±
¡°Ha, President Yin¡¯s watermelon?¡±
The people in the office were shocked!
¡°Could it be that someone gave this watermelon to President Yin?¡±
¡°Oh, I remember now. I think I saw Manager Xiao from the procurement department carrying two watermelons up just now!¡±
¡°Manager Xiao sent it? Who could it be?¡±
¡°The delivery at this time should be from Qingkang Company!¡±
¡°Qingkang Company, do they also grow watermelons?¡±
As someone who worked in a five-star hotel, he had some understanding of the supply channels!
¡°If it¡¯s theirpany, why did they send two over?¡±
¡°Maybe he¡¯s fishing!¡±
¡°Haha, you¡¯re saying that our hotel has be a fish?¡±
¡°To be honest, this watermelon smells sweet and must be sweet to eat! Sister Liu, cut a small piece, and let¡¯s try it!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, Sister Liu, let me try it too. Just a small piece! Anyway, this watermelon is so big. It looks like it weighs at least ten catties. President Yin can¡¯t finish it all by himself!¡±
Sister Liu was speechless as she said, ¡°President Yin has a guest! We definitely have to keep half a watermelon!¡±
After saying that, Sister Liu cut off a piece and ate it first!
After taking a bite, her eyes widened and she could not help but exim, ¡°It¡¯s so delicious!¡±
When everyone heard this, without waiting for Sister Liu to cut it, they all cut the watermelons themselves!
¡°This watermelon is delicious! It¡¯s as delicious as their vegetables!¡±
¡°This watermelon is delicious! I¡¯ve never eaten such delicious watermelon before!¡±
¡°Yes, yes. How did they cultivate their watermelons? How can this be so sweet?¡±
A watermelon weighing more than ten catties was divided up by the people in the office in a few moves!
By the time Secretary Liu realized it, she saw a trash can full of watermelon rinds!
Secretary Liu was speechless.
Would she be fired because of this?!
¡°Sister Liu, have we¡ finished all the watermelons?¡±
¡°Secretary Liu, will President Yin be angry?¡±
¡°Older Sister Liu, is there another one in President Yin¡¯s office?¡±
Secretary Liu said angrily, ¡°If there¡¯s another one, then which one of you will take it out?¡±
Everyone¡¯s expressions immediately became guilty!
All of them began to shirk responsibility!
¡°Sister Liu, I remember now. I still have a report to write!¡±
¡°I also have an unfinished proposal!¡±
¡°Older Sister Liu, I¡ When I face President Yin, I am a little afraid. I do not dare to go!¡±
¡°Sister Liu, you should go!¡±
Sister Liu was speechless.
This group of gluttonous fellows did not care after eating!
Chapter 419 - 419: Watermelon (3)
Chapter 419: Watermelon (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
When CEO Yin saw Secretary Liu walk in empty-handed, he frowned slightly and asked in confusion, ¡°Secretary Liu, where¡¯s the watermelon I asked you to cut?¡±
Secretary Liu felt a little guilty as she said, ¡°President Yin, everyone finished the watermelon in one go. I came over to carry the other one over to cut it!¡±
President Yin¡¯s expression darkened as he said, ¡°After cutting it, you guys finished it all?¡±
¡°Hehe, President Yin, how would we dare to?¡± Secretary Liu said guiltily, ¡°President Yin, to be honest, this watermelon is really delicious. It is very sweet! It is more delicious than any watermelon that I have ever eaten! The people in the office originally wanted to try it, but after tasting it, they could not stop eating!¡±
President Yin became speechless and said, ¡°Are you guys still reasoning after eating my watermelon!¡±
At this point, he looked at the watermelon on the floor and said, ¡°Cut this watermelon here! I¡¯m afraid that if you carry it back to the pantry to cut it, it will be gone before I even smell it!¡±
¡°Hehe, alright, I¡¯ll cut it now!¡±
When Secretary Liu was cutting the watermelon, President Yin said to Mo Junyan, ¡°Junyan, let¡¯s have a good taste of this watermelonter! Let me tell you, all the vegetables in this hotele from thispany that delivers watermelons!¡±
¡°Their vegetables tasted really good.¡±
¡°Ever since we ordered theirpany¡¯s food, the cafeteria has been full every day! However, theirpany was only willing to sell us 2,000 catties a day, not one catty more!¡±
¡°Now, the hotel can¡¯t sell more even if we want to. We can only implement a reservation system! I¡¯ve never eaten this watermelon before, but the people in the office are all foodies. They know if it¡¯s delicious or not the moment they taste it! The fact that they can finish the entire watermelon means that this watermelon is really not bad!¡±
Mo Junyan said with a poker face, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely eat more! Just don¡¯t snatch it from meter!¡±
President Yin was speechless.
If he wasn¡¯t sure that Mo Junyan was the real person, he would have thought that it was someone else!
Just as he was about to say something, his nose suddenly twitched and he said, ¡°It smells so good!¡±
Mo Junyan said proudly, ¡°It¡¯s the fragrance of the watermelon! Now you know why your subordinates snatched your watermelon and ate it, right?¡±
President Yin nodded, but why did he feel that Mo Junyan was a little different?
Secretary Liu smelled the fragrance of the watermelon and almost couldn¡¯t control herself from eating the watermelon in her hand.
She had tasted how sweet the watermelon was.
She used a lot of willpower to control this temptation. Then, she quickly cut the watermelon into small pieces and inserted a toothpick into each piece After putting the watermelon on the te, she brought it to the coffee table! Secretary Liu said, ¡°President Yin, I will go out first!¡±
President Yin nodded. ¡°Okay, you can go out first. I¡¯ll call you if there¡¯s anything!¡±
After saying this, he turned around to try this watermelon and realized that Mo Junyan had picked up the entire fruit te and was eating it with a happy expression.
President Yin was speechless. He felt that Mo Junyan was bing more and more unlike his usual self!
The fruit tter was taken away by Mo Junyan. President Yin stood up on his own and cut the remaining half of the watermelon cleanly!
He picked up a piece and ate it!
Suddenly, he seemed to have pressed the pause button on himself, except for his eyes that were filled with shock!
Soon, he finished the piece of watermelon and cut another piece!
This watermelon was too delicious!
Suddenly, he thought of something. As he ate the watermelon, he walked to his desk, picked up his phone, and found the contact in the phone book!
¡°Hello, Manager Shi¡¡±
Chapter 420 - 420: Order
Chapter 420: Order
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Shi Hangyu put down the phone. He was extremely excited!
He was so happy that he jumped up and down. He immediately went to the next watermelon field to find Gu Qingming. From afar, he shouted loudly, ¡°Sister, President Yin really called.¡±
Gu Qingming was wearing a straw hat, a id shirt, and blue jeans. Although she was dressed very simply, it made her exquisite facial features look even more yful and cute!
She lifted her head up and smiled as she asked, ¡°Older Brother, President Yin, what did he say?¡±
Shi Hangyu smiled and said, ¡°He asked if our watermelon can be sold to their hotel. This time, they still want 2,000 catties a day!¡±
Gu Qingming was not surprised at all.
She asked, ¡°Did you tell him the price?¡±
Shi Hangyu nodded and said, ¡°Yes! I said that our family¡¯s vegetables and watermelons arc organic green food. The price will definitely be more expensive! Our cheapest vegetables are five dors a catty! The lowest price of this watermelon is 16 dors a catty! I didn¡¯t expect him to just order 2,000 catties without saying anything! 2,000 catties a day. I wonder if he can sell them all?¡±
There were many varieties of vegetables that weighed 2,000 catties a day. That was the total number!
Shi Hangyu stopped and asked in confusion, ¡°Sister, isn¡¯t the price of our watermelon too expensive at 16 dors a catty? You have to know that our watermelons are sold for a few cents a catty! The difference between 16 dors and a few cents is too big!¡±
He couldn¡¯t ept it!
If he had to spend 16 dors to buy a catty of watermelon, he would definitely be reluctant!
Gu Qingming shook her head and said with a smile, ¡°Brother, our family sells vegetables at such a high price. Haven¡¯t you adapted to it yet? You¡¯ve eaten our watermelons before. What do you think of the taste of watermelons at this pricepared to watermelons that cost a few cents?¡±
Shi Hangyu said without thinking, ¡°It¡¯s definitely notparable! Our watermelons have a refreshing fragrance and sweetness that ordinary watermelons can¡¯tpare to. Even the watermelons that our family used to grow are famous for being sweet in Shahe Town, so our watermelons are more expensive than other people¡¯s! But even those can¡¯tpare to the watermelons in the greenhouse now!¡±
Gu Qingming smiled and nodded. ¡°Isn¡¯t this it! Last year, when Wenwen came to buy our watermelons, the price reached five to six dors. Now, if shees to buy this watermelon, the purchase price will also be 16 dors!¡±
Shi Hangyu and the vigers were speechless.
They had never heard of such an expensive watermelon in their lives, let alone eaten it!
¡°So expensive? 16 dors per catty. Then 160 dors for 10 catties. 1,000 catties for 16,000 dors. Isn¡¯t 10,000 catties 160,000 dors? If it¡¯s so profitable, why would I nt anything else? I¡¯ll be rich just by nting watermelons!¡±
Someone immediatelyughed and said, ¡°Haha, first of all, you have to be able to grow so many catties of watermelons!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right! They spent a lot of money to grow such watermelons! First of all, you have to have the ability to spend a few million dors to build such an intelligent greenhouse!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right! This kind of high-priced watermelon can¡¯t be nted casually!¡±
While the vigers were envious, they also felt helpless!
A watermelon that cost 16 dors a catty!
60 acres ofnd could yield at least 300,000 catties of watermelon!
In that case, the ie of each watermelon field reached millions!
No wonder they wanted to invest a few million dors to build this smart greenhouse!
Sigh, thisparison was infuriating!
The rich would die rich, and the poor would die poor!
When would they suddenly be so rich?
Chapter 421 - 421: Talk
Chapter 421: Talk
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The vigers were still discussing among themselves!
¡°However, how did such an expensive watermelon get sold?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right! I find it unbelievable! Last year, Shi Lichun¡¯s watermelon was sold for five to six dors. I thought it was extremely expensive! I didn¡¯t expect it to be sold for a sky-high price of 16 dors! Is anyone going to buy such an expensive watermelon?¡±
¡°Someone must have bought it! They¡¯ve already sold such expensive vegetables, but there¡¯s not enough to sell now! If watermelons can be sold at this price, they can definitely be sold! Didn¡¯t you hear that? Didn¡¯t Shi Hangyu say that someone has set a quantity of 2,000 catties daily? 2,000 catties a day, 16 dors per catty, 2,000 catties. How much is that?! More than 30,000 dors! A day¡¯s ie is more than our annual ie!¡±
¡°It¡¯s really infuriating topare with other people! The rich are richer, and the poor are even poorer! The world is a little unfair!¡±
¡°How is it unfair? Life now is much better than when we didn¡¯t have enough to cat and clothes to wear!¡± The old man who had lived a hard life in the past said, ¡°As long as you¡¯re notzy, you can live a good life now! As for those rich people, they earned it with their own abilities.¡±
¡°Ha, I think Auntie Zhang is right! They got rich through their own abilities. If you want to envy others and want to have so much money, you have to rely on your own ability!¡±
¡°The Gu family is indeed rich, but they did sell their watermelons at a high price with their ability. No matter how envious we are, we can¡¯t be envious!¡±
¡°Hehe, as long as their family¡¯s things sell well, we¡¯ll have more and more work to do! Moreover, the Shi family¡¯s sry is not low! In a month, we¡¯ll have close to 3,000 dors. It¡¯s much better than farming ourselves!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯m already satisfied that I can earn some money every month while taking care of my children at home! At least we old fellows aren¡¯t burdening the young!¡±
¡°Indeed, young people nowadays are under a lot of pressure! They have the elderly and the children to support! Raising them now is unlike in the past when they only need to be fed! Now, they need money for everything! Especially for children. The expenses are even greater! Milk powder, diapers, education, all of these require money!¡±
¡°Sigh, that¡¯s right! In the past, we only wanted to eat our fill! Now, we earn money to build a house and buy a car. We want to live better!¡±
¡°Shh, don¡¯t talk first. Listen to what Shi Hangyu and Little Gu have to say!¡±
Shi Hangyu looked at the watermelons nted in the watermelon shed. All of them were round, cute, and lively. He was both happy and a little worried.
After all, these were watermelons that covered close to 60 acres ofnd. It was not 5 to 6 acres ofnd, but 200,000 to 300,000 catties! And the price was so high. Could they really sell it all?!
Shi Hangyu asked, ¡°Sister, can Wenwen really buy so many watermelons from our family? This is 200,000 to 300,000 catties. Why is the price so expensive?¡±
Gu Qingming shook her head and smiled. ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t worry! Wenwen¡¯s business is very big. It¡¯s even expanded overseas. Our family only has around 200,000 catties. It¡¯s simply a small business! As for the price, you don¡¯t have to worry even more! In the past, she bought organic watermelons from overseas. These were even more expensive. One catty cost 40 to 50 dors! Every business deal is at least 400,000 for 50,000 catties!¡±
Shi Hangyu was so shocked that he could not believe it!
¡°How can there be such expensive watermelons?¡±
In his consciousness, the purchase price of watermelons was only a few cents!
Chapter 422 - 422: Untitled
Chapter 422: Untitled
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Shihao Hotel was the same as Junyue Hotel. After tasting the watermelon, Mrs. Lin immediately called Gu Qingming without a word and asked to order 50,000 catties in advance, but Gu Qingming rejected her!
Gu Qingming smiled and said, ¡°President Lin, it¡¯s the same as Junyue Hotel, right? I¡¯ll provide you with 2,000 catties a day. I wonder if this amount can satisfy your hotel¡¯s needs?¡±
President Lin smiled and said, ¡°This amount is definitely not enough. Can you increase the amount?¡±
Gu Qingming shook her head and smiled. ¡°This is thergest amount ourpany can provide! Ourpany is not only supplying your hotel, but also four or five other hotels! Their demand is the same as that of Shihao Hotel. Ourpany¡¯s daily supply is nearly 10,000 catties!¡±
President Lin said in amusement, ¡°In that case, it¡¯s not a lot for me to ask for 50,000 catties, right? 50,000 catties is only a matter of supply over 20 days. Now, ording to 2,000 catties a day, we might use more than 50,000 catties.¡±
Gu Qingming said, ¡°That¡¯s really possible since it is not a daily order!¡±
President Lin said, ¡°Alright! 2,000 it is! 2,000 for Junyue Hotel and 2,000 for Shihao Hotel. No one will lose out. This is good!¡±
After Gu Qingming put down the phone, Shi Hangyu smiled and said, ¡°Sister, our watermelon sales now arc more than 10,000 catties a day. Now, I can rest assured!¡±
Gu Qingming asked in amusement, ¡°Brother, have you always thought that our watermelons can¡¯t be sold?¡±
Shi Hangyu chuckled and said, ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve never sold such expensive watermelons before. I¡¯m just worried!¡±
Gu Qingming smiled and said, ¡°Brother, since I can nt so many, I¡¯m naturally confident in selling them! Otherwise, I¡¯ll nt these things to admire!¡±
Shi Hangyu touched the back of his head and said with a silly smile, ¡°Our family¡¯s things arc getting more and more expensive. My heart getting lifted higher and higher! After all, the most expensive things we sold in the past were only five to six dors per catty. Hmm, no, the most expensive thing we sold was the watermelon we soldst year! Now, hehe, the things we sell are getting more and more expensive!¡±
Gu Qingming smiled and said, ¡°Big Brother, you have to be mentally prepared. In the future, our family¡¯s things will only be more and more expensive!¡± ¡°Huh? Is there anything more expensive?¡± Shi Hangyu was a little stunned. ¡°What else?¡±
Gu Qingming shook her head and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say!¡±
Shi Hangyu was dumbfounded.
There were more and more ripe watermelons, enough to supply a few hotels!
Then, the peanuts had also ripened!
When the experienced farmers saw this, they shook their heads and said, ¡°How can there be peanuts in the ground with such high seedlings? The nutrients are all growing in the seedlings!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right! These peanuts can¡¯t grow too well! They¡¯re fighting for nutrients, which leads to stunted growth!¡±
¡°That¡¯s hard to say! The Shi family¡¯s greenhouse can¡¯t be cultivated based on our experience!¡±
¡°That¡¯s true! Which of the things nted by them doesn¡¯t have a good harvest? If they have a good harvest, the profits will be even better!¡±
¡°Their family sells everything at a high price. With just 200 acres ofnd, their ie is already in the millions!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go. Stop talking and get to work!¡±
¡°We have to put away the peanuts from 60 acres ofnd in the next two days!¡±
¡°There are so many peanuts. Arc they for sale or for oil?¡±
¡°I heard from Little Gu that they¡¯re all used to extract oil!¡±
¡°How much oil does that yield?¡±
Chapter 423 - 423: Peanuts (1)
Chapter 423: Peanuts (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Many vigers were wondering if there were peanuts in this greenhouse!
However, when the vigers pulled out the first stalk, they cried out in surprise!
¡°Wow, so many peanuts! How many peanuts did this nt grow? Are there a hundred?¡±
¡°Wait, I¡¯ll count! 1, 2, 3¡ 120,121¡ F*ck, 142! And each one is full!¡±
¡°More than 140 peanuts. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such peanuts!¡±
¡°It¡¯s my first time seeing this too!¡±
Seeing this, someone smiled and said, ¡°Is this how all peanuts are found?¡±
¡°Then let¡¯s take a look first!¡±
¡°Yes, let¡¯s pull some out and see! Does that mean that all peanuts are like this?¡±
Then, the vigers began to pull the nts out with great interest!
When they pulled out the peanuts one by one, all the vigers eximed again!
¡°Aren¡¯t these peanuts growing too much?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right! There are clearly a lot of seedlings. Logically speaking, there shouldn¡¯t be many peanuts in the field! Who would have thought that there would be so many stalks!¡±
¡°There are so many peanuts. One acre ofnd should yield at least 800 catties!¡±
¡°I think so! Last year, my family nted a lot of peanuts. One acre ofnd only yielded at most 600 catties!¡±
¡°800 catties of peanuts per acre ofnd. If you extract oil, you will get up to 400 catties of oil per acre ofnd! The freshly squeezed peanut oil is 20 dors per catty. That acre ofnd earns up to 8,000 dors!¡±
¡°8,000 dors per acre ofnd. 60 acres ofnd, 400,000 dors! F*ck, why is it that when they farm, they just get a big ie!¡±
¡°No, you¡¯re wrong! Even their vegetables can be sold at a high price. How can this authentic peanut oil only be 20 dors a catty! Perhaps Little Gu can sell this for 200 dors a catty! This amounts to a few million dors!¡±
¡°F*ck, the ie of farming dozens of acres ofnd is millions! We¡¯ve farmed for our entire lives, but we didn¡¯t even get 100,000 dors in return! Other people can easily farm millions!¡±
¡°I¡¯ll say it again. Comparisons are infuriating!¡±
¡°Haha¡¡±
Just as the vigers were discussing, Gu Qingming came over!
When the vigers saw her, they greeted her first before lowering their heads to work!
After all, the boss was here. If you cked off while working, which boss would like you?
Gu Qingming rolled up her sleeves, revealing her fair wrist. Wearing stic gloves, she bent down to pick up the peanuts.
¡°Little Gu, are you going to pluck the peanuts yourself?¡± the vigers asked.
Gu Qingming nodded and said, ¡°I want to see how soft the soil is! Aunt, are there many flowers growing?¡±
She only knew that flowers grew well, but she didn¡¯t know how well they grew!
She had heard from her aunts and grandmother that the peanuts they nted only yielded weighed up to 600 catties per acre.
Hearing Gu Qingming¡¯s question, the vigers immediately replied excitedly!
¡°Little Gu, you don¡¯t say. Your peanuts are the best I¡¯ve ever seen!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right! Your acre ofnd yields at least 800 catties. These peanuts grow really well!¡±
¡°Little Gu, is this smart greenhouse really that amazing? It seems to be so good at nting anything!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯m tempted when I see what you¡¯re nting! Let¡¯s see if we should set up a smart greenhouse to farm too!¡±
After all, the investment cost was high, but the ie was also high!
¡°Yeah, I¡¯m tempted too! It¡¯s just a pity that my family doesn¡¯t have so much money to invest in this!¡±
¡°That¡¯s true.. Rural people like us can¡¯t easily fork out such a huge sum of money!¡±
Chapter 424 - 424: Peanuts (2)
Chapter 424: Peanuts (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Gu Qingming looked at the peanuts growing on the field. They were fair and fat and looked very cute!
The viger smiled and said, ¡°Little Gu, I¡¯ve never seen such peanuts in my life!¡±
¡°Me too! I think your peanuts are about 800 catties per acre. That¡¯s 200 to 300 catties of oil!¡±
At this point, a viger immediately asked, ¡°Little Gu, are all your peanuts used to extract oil? How much do you n to sell your peanuts for a catty? How much is peanut oil for a catty?¡±
The vigers pricked up their ears to listen!
They were also curious!
Gu Qingming smiled and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet!¡±
¡°It¡¯s not confirmed yet?¡± The viger asked suspiciously, ¡°Will this peanut be set at 20 dors per catty? 200 dors per catty of peanut oil?¡±
This price was only everyone¡¯s guess.
Gu Qingming shook her head and said, ¡°I can¡¯t be sure yet!¡±
The vigers were slightly disappointed!
Gu Qingming bent down and picked up the peanuts herself!
The soil used to grow peanuts needed to be softer. This was beneficial to the growth and nutrition of the peanuts.Therefore, plucking peanuts did not require much strength.
After pulling out the peanuts, she used a little strength to shake them off, and the mud was all thrown away. Then, the white and fat peanuts were revealed!
¡°Aiya, Little Gu, are you going to pluck the peanuts yourself?¡±
A viger immediately smiled and said, ¡°Little Gu has gone to the fields to pick watermelons! Picking watermelons is a heavy job! One watermelon weighs up to 20 catties. If you pick one watermelon, you can pick four stalks of peanuts. It¡¯s 70 to 80 catties. Little Gu can even persevere!¡±
¡°Little Gu is so young and beautiful. She¡¯s not afraid of hardship or fatigue. How rare!¡±
¡°Little Gu, you hired so many people to work. You don¡¯t have to do these tiring work yourself!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, Little Gu. You¡¯re so delicate. How are you cut out for this kind of work?¡±
¡°A girl who looks good should be raised well and be a beautiful youngdy!¡±
¡°You don¡¯t say. Little Gu is a rich youngdy!¡±
Many people muttered in their hearts, ¡°Why didn¡¯t a rich youngdye to the countryside to do such farm work?! Isn¡¯t she exhausting herself to death?!¡±
The vigers did not understand Gu Qingming¡¯s actions!
However, when other farmers could produce special crops and sell them for a high price, real farmers like them could not be envious!
Listening to these vigers mutter, Gu Qingming remained silent and just buried her head in work!
One of the vigers was very observant. She immediately said loudly, ¡°Alright, stop talking. Hurry up and get to work!¡±
As he spoke, he even gestured with his eyes, saying that Gu Qingming was here and asking them to talk less and do more!
The vigers immediately understood and began to work seriously!
After Gu Qingming plucked the peanuts for a moment, her grandmother came over with the child.
As soon as she saw Gu Qingming plucking the peanuts, her heart ached and she said helplessly, ¡°Look at you, child. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t have a job. Why do you always do this?! Look at your hands. They¡¯re red and swollen. How long have you been working?¡±
Gu Qingming smiled and said, ¡°Not long!¡±
The viger smiled and said, ¡°It hasn¡¯t been long. It¡¯s been almost an hour! Little Gu, you¡¯re so tender. It¡¯s better not to do such work! Look at your hand. It¡¯s already turned into a steamed bun. Doesn¡¯t it hurt?¡±
Grandma Shi¡¯s heart ached as she said, ¡°How can it not hurt! This child can swell up and cry after being pricked by the fur of a pumpkin seedling!¡±
Gu Qingming was speechless at Grandma Shi¡¯s exaggeration..
Chapter 425 - 425: Hug
Chapter 425: Hug
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
When Grandma Shi carried Little Orange and muttered to Gu Qingming, she realized that Little Orange¡¯s hands were constantly moving, making a gesture for her mother to hug her! She was making babbling sounds!
Grandma Shi looked at it and smiled. ¡°Aiyo, Little Orange wants Mommy to hug him, right?¡±
Little Orange was babbling in response!
Grandma Shi looked at Gu Qingming and said, ¡°Darling, quickly wash your hands. Little Orange wants you to carry her!¡±
Looking at Little Orange¡¯s big round and bright eyes that were filled with her mother, Gu Qingming¡¯s entire heart was about to melt!
She smiled and said, ¡°Little Orange, do you want Mommy to hold you? Okay, wait a while. Mommy wille and hug you after washing her hands, okay?¡±
Little Orange let out an ¡°ah, ah, ah, ah¡± sound, as if it was responding to its mother!
Gu Qingming went to the tap by the sink to wash her hands and feet!
After wiping her hands dry with a tissue, she took Little Orange from her grandmother¡¯s arms. Little Orange also stretched out her hands!
Gu Qingming took it and kissed the child. She smiled and said, ¡°Little Orange, are you hungry?¡±
Little Orange was in her mother¡¯s arms. She held her two small hands together and put them into her mouth. She nibbled noisily and kept staring at her mother¡¯s face. A bright and innocent smile appeared on her little face!
The vigers looked at Little Orange. No matter how they looked at her, they felt that she was cute and obedient!
¡°Little Orange is so obedient. She doesn¡¯t cry or make a fuss. It¡¯s so easy!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right! Little Orange is so cute and beautiful! She used to look so beautiful, but now he looks even more so!¡±
¡°Little Orange has guts too. She¡¯s not shy at all!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right! Some children as old as Little Orange cry when they see strangers! Little Orange seems to be different! She only cries to people she doesn¡¯t like!¡±
¡°This child is only a few months old, but she¡¯s already smart!¡±
¡°Haha, as the saying goes, babies arc babies! Don¡¯t underestimate these babies. Actually, they know very well. It¡¯s just that they don¡¯t know how to express it with words!¡±
¡°That¡¯s true! Many people say that babies under the age of three are very intelligent and have an instinctive sense of good and evil!¡±
¡°Little Orange,e, look here. I have something delicious for you.¡±
A viger teased Little Orange and said with a smile, ¡°Come, I¡¯ll give you a biscuit. Do you want to eat it?¡±
Unexpectedly, Little Orange took a nce and rolled her eyes helplessly!
These adults were really teasing her as if she was ignorant. Hmph, she was not an ordinary child in the vige. She was a genius!
She was a genius among geniuses! She was not like those stupid children in the vige. It was just an ordinary biscuit. How could she be tempted?
Hmph, that was not worthy of her!
The vigers continued to talk about Little Orange. Gu Qingming picked up Little Orange and walked towards an empty ce, preparing to feed the child.
Little Orange had been eating her chubby little hand. Her big sparkling eyes kept following Gu Qingming¡¯s face!
Gu Qingming pinched Little Orange¡¯s chubby cheek. Then she smiled and continued, ¡°This time, you¡¯re not making a fuss abouting to look for Mommy? Little Orange, Mommy is very busy now. Do you see this green seedling? This is our family¡¯s.. We have to finish it as soon as possible, and then we¡¯re in a hurry to nt the next season! Next season, we have to nt a lot of things too¡¡±
Chapter 426 - 426: Watermelon Craze
Chapter 426: Watermelon Craze
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
When Gu Qingming was harvesting peanuts, the watermelons shipped to a few hotels were simply selling crazily!
Originally, the hotels would send free fruit to the guests who ate at the hotel.
Junyue Hotelunched initiatives for a unique organic vegetable and an after-dinner watermelon.
President Yin expected that this organic watermelon would definitely be as popr as organic vegetables.
However, he never expected that this organic watermelon would be so popr that it would almost crush the hotel!
¡°President Yin, I don¡¯t need you to give me watermelons for free. I will fork out the money. Can you sell a few watermelons to me?¡±
¡°President Yin, where did you get this watermelon from? Can you get me 3,000 catties? I want to give some to my rtives, friends, and clients. The price is definitely not a problem!¡±
¡°President Yin, you can also get me 3,000 catties! My Old Master¡¯s children love to eat. After eating watermelons, they can even eat two more bowls of rice! You don¡¯t know that in the past, the eating problems of our old and young always gave us a headache! Why don¡¯t we do this? When your hotel buys organic vegetables from that family, help me buy some too. Help me buy some watermelons too! As for the issue of money, I will definitely not let you guys suffer!¡±
President Yin was speechless.
All of them were telling him that money was not a problem and that they would not let him suffer.
But the question now was, was this a matter of money?
This was clearly a problem with the supply of goods!
He also wanted to buy more supplies, but the person in charge of Qingkang Company was unwilling to give him more. It was useless even if he said good things. What could he do?
He had no choice. President Yin could only reject them one by one!
His refusal could not offend anyone, which gave him a headache!
He scratched the loose hair on his forehead and said irritably, ¡°Sometimes when business is too good, it makes people worry!¡±
When the hotel firstunched the after-meal watermelon, it was indeed free.
Of course, there was a limit to what was free. There was only a small te.
Many customers were still unsatisfied after eating. Of course, they wanted another serving, but they were rejected! Once they were rejected, the customers were unwilling and still wanted another serving from the hotel. They would pay ten times the price!
There were so many customers causing such a ruckus every day. If this continued, it wouldn¡¯t be good.
Thus, President Yin could only implement the same measures he imposed for the organic vegetables. Customers had to make reservations in advance.
In addition to the 2,000 catties of watermelons reserved for important customers of the hotel, the remaining 1,000 catties of watermelons were firste, first-served.
Then, many customers rushed to book, and all of them were very generous. Then, they carried these watermelons back happily!
The staff in the hotel almost thought that this was a fruit shop selling watermelons and not a five-star hotel!
However, when they saw that the organic vegetables and watermelons sold by the two five-star hotels were so popr, some people had thoughts!
Hence, someone secretly inquired about the origins of the two goods!
As for whether it was a robbery midway, it was hard to say!
Manager Xiao from the procurement department reported to President Yin in the general manager¡¯s office. ¡°President Yin, many people are asking about the source of our hotel¡¯s vegetables and watermelons. It seems like they have a motive!¡±
When Manager Xiao said this, he looked a little worried!
If someone found out the source of these things, the Junyue Hotel and the Shihao Hotel might lose a huge advantage!
Manager Xiao continued, ¡°Qingkang Company can be found as long as someone investigates it! If someone intercepts our path, then we¡¡±
President Yin waved his hand and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that! Those people can get it because of their ability!¡±
Manager Xiao was speechless..
Chapter 427 - 427: Untitled
Chapter 427: Untitled
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In the general manager¡¯s office of Huatian International Hotel, the only five-star hotel in Zhou City, the general manager, Dai Zhengxin, was furious!
¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are there fewer and fewer customersing to our hotel recently?¡±
¡°Also, why are there so many big clients at Yui Hotel?¡±
¡°Our hotel is clearly a five-star hotel, but those big shots have all gone to Yui Hotel and Friendship Hotel?¡±
¡°Chang Zhou,e and tell me. I only went on a business trip. When I came back, this hotel became like this? What¡¯s going on? As the executive vice president, you have to give me an exnation, right?¡±
Dai Zhengxin questioned Chang Zhou sternly!
Chang Zhou¡¯s expression did not look good!
Before Chang Zhou could answer, Dai Zhengxin questioned sternly, ¡°Also, when I wasn¡¯t in the hotel, why did we provoke that fiend, Fan Lihua? She even sent awyer¡¯s letter. Does our hotel¡¯s reputation not exist anymore? Vice President Chang, this matter seems to have been caused by your brother-inw, right?¡±
This matter had caused a huge ruckus back at the hotel, and it wasn¡¯t a small matter for Fan Lihua to send out awyer¡¯s letter. Hence, the board of directors were anxious to get Chang Zhou to deal with it. Otherwise, they would scram together.
Dai Zhengxin was not in the hotel at that time, but this matter naturally could not be hidden from him!
He quickly finished his business discussion and rushed back!
Then, he realized that the business of the three or four four-star hotels in the province was better than their five-star Huatian Hotel!
Some of the clients and big shots who used toe here often went to the four-star hotels.
The hotel these people went to to spend their money in represented a person¡¯s status.
But now, these people disregarded their status and went to a four-star hotel to spend!
Then, he asked a few of his customers and found out from them that the organic vegetables served at those hotels tasted so delicious that one could not forget about them!
Not only that, but many people realized that after eating those vegetables, they felt extremely rxed and their bodies became healthier and healthier!
This was not only a pleasant enjoyment, but it also made one¡¯s body and mind healthy. As long as one cherished their body, they knew how to choose!
Not only that!
After all, the oher hotels had the ability to get those organic vegetables!
However, the news he heard made him very angry!
It was the fact that thepany which sold the organic vegetables to the few four-star hotels had reached out to Hua Tian Hotel from the beginning!
It would have been fine if it was just a simple rejection!
After all, their hotel had its own supplier from the beginning. Moreover, they were working well together and did not need to work with other suppliers. This was human nature.
However, the actions of the purchasing manager of Huatian Hotel were too ugly!
At the thought of this, Dai Zhengxin¡¯s face darkened!
He suppressed his anger and said, ¡°Chang Zhou, fire that Sun guy from the Purchasing Manager immediately! Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what happened just because 1 wasn¡¯t in the hotel during this period of time! Our hotel¡¯s current business waspletely caused by that Sun guy! Now, the responsibility for the huge loss to the hotel is either him or you. It¡¯s up to you!¡±
Chang Zhou cursed quietly, ¡°Damn it, Dai Zhengxin, don¡¯t think that you can kick me out of Huatian just because you have something on me!¡±
No matter how dissatisfied Chang Zhou was with Dai Zhengxin, he had to endure it at this moment!
Heforted Dai Zhengxin and said, ¡°President Dai, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely give you an exnation!¡±
Dai Zhengxin waved his hand and said loudly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to give me an exnation? You¡¯re going to give the hotel and the shareholders an exnation!¡±
Chapter 428 - 428: New Supplier
Chapter 428: New Supplier
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Listening to Dai Zhengxin¡¯s lecture, Chang Zhou¡¯s face darkened, but he still smiled apologetically. He said humbly, ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll definitely handle it well!¡±
Dai Zhengxin said seriously, ¡°We have to deal with it properly! Also, we have to get supplies for those organic vegetables! Otherwise, if this continues, our five-star hotel will be the foil for those four-star hotels. Won¡¯t that make peopleugh their heads off?¡±
In fact, Huatian Hotel had already be aughing stock in the industry. It was just that the people at Huatian Hotel were deceiving themselves.
Chang Zhou nodded continuously and said, ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll definitely take care of it!¡±
However, he kept scolding Dai Zhengxin in his heart, thinking that he was making a mountain out of a molehill!
The good business of those four-star hotels was only temporary!
Those guests were just in it for the novelty. As time passed, no matter how delicious the food was, they would get sick of it. At that time, these guests would naturallye back.
However, Chang Zhou also knew that Dai Zhengxin also understood this logic. It was just that he took the opportunity to make things difficult for him!
After Chang Zhou left, Dai Zhengxin¡¯s face darkened!
After working with Chang Zhou for so many years, he knew Chang Zhou very well!
He knew that Chang Zhou did not take it to heart about the loss of customers at all. In fact, he was very disdainful!
¡°Sigh!¡± Dai Zhengxin sighed and said, ¡°I hope we can recover the loss. Otherwise, if this continues, Huatian Hotel will really encounter an unprecedented crisis!¡±
Chang Zhou walked angrily to his office and called his brother-inw, Sun Dafu, over.
As soon as Sun Dafu came over, he asked with a cheeky smile, ¡°Brother, what¡¯s the matter? 1 was contacting a supplier! When you called, I immediately rushed over!¡±
When Chang Zhou heard this, his brows rxed slightly. He immediately asked, ¡°Which supplier? Is it that supplier that has been selling very well recently?¡±
Sun Dafu¡¯s expression changed slightly. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°No! But Big Brother, I¡¯m talking about this supplier now. It¡¯s also an organic vegetablepany that¡¯s known in the country!¡±
With that, he took out his cell phone and searched twice. Then, apany appeared on his cell phone!
He continued, ¡°Brother, it¡¯s this Wu Feng Technology Agricultural Company! Thispany focuses on the research and development of organic products. They cover the spectrum from nting and production to sales! The famous supermarkets in the country and some big hotels everywhere have cooperated with them! As long as we cooperate with them, we will definitely be able to attract customers!¡±
Sun Dafu said confidently, ¡°When the timees, those customers who have been lost will return soon!¡±
Chang Zhou listened to his words and asked doubtfully, ¡°Is it true?¡±
He took the cell phone and checked it. Still in disbelief, he asked, ¡°But why haven¡¯t I heard of thispany before?¡±
Sun Dafu pointed at the introduction and said, ¡°Brother, look, look at this introduction. Thispany is one of the best in the domestic industry!¡± However, Chang Zhou sneered and said, ¡°Sun Dafu, do you not understand? The ingredients we used in the past were all imported. They were organic vegetables produced by internationally renowned agriculturalpanies! So, do you think thepany you¡¯re looking for now is useful?¡±
However, Sun Dafu said righteously, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re wrong to say that! Nowadays, those four-star hotels have good business.. Aren¡¯t they relying on those inconspicuous smallpanies in the country?¡±
Chapter 429 - 429: Stale Vegetables (1)
Chapter 429: Stale Vegetables (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Under Sun Dafu¡¯s persuasion, Changzhou agreed to let him try.
He thought for a moment and said, ¡°Alright, contact thispany first and buy some to test the customer¡¯s feedback!¡±
At this point, he paused for a moment and continued, ¡°If thispany¡¯s products don¡¯t work, then you have to find the person surnamed Shi from before. No matter what you think of, you have to get theirpany¡¯s organic vegetables!¡±
At the mention of this, Sun Dafu¡¯s expression instantly turned ugly!
He forced a smile and said, ¡°Brother, aren¡¯t you forcing me?¡±
However, Chang Zhou said seriously, ¡°Sun Dafu, let me tell you, 1 don¡¯t care if you¡¯re being forced or not. Now that the hotel business is plummeting, we¡¯re losing more and more big clients. If this continues, our five-star hotel will be the foil of those four-star hotels! Hehe, when the timees, you and I will have to get lost. Do you know that? We got off unscathed after thewyer¡¯s letter incidentst time. Your position was saved, but now, you can¡¯t make any mistakes!¡±
Sun Dafu looked at his brother-inw¡¯s serious face and could only nod. ¡°Okay, I understand!¡±
Then, he promised, ¡°Brother, after we cooperate with Wu Feng, not only will the customers we lost return, but our hotel¡¯s business wall also improve!¡±
At this point, his eyes darted around and he asked with a smile, ¡°Brother, can you promote me and increase my sry?¡±
Chang Zhou nced at him and said angrily, ¡°Then we¡¯ll see how it goes! If you can really improve thepany¡¯s business, I¡¯ll apply to the board of directors for a proposal!¡±
Sun Dafu immediately said happily, ¡°Thank you, Big Brother!¡±
Chang Zhou waved his hand and said, ¡°Then hurry up and leave!¡±
Sun Dafu nodded and bowed as he left!
As soon as he walked out of Chang Zhou¡¯s office, he suddenly jumped up. Then, he raised his head and puffed out his chest with a proud expression. His expression was very smug and excited, as if the position of vice president and high sry were in his hands!
As soon as he walked out of the stairwell, he made a call. As soon as the other party picked up, he said happily, ¡°Manager Qin, draft the contract as soon as possible. We can sign the contract!¡±
At this point, he looked around and whispered into his cell phone, ¡°Manager Qin, ording to the discount we agreed on before, as long as this contract is signed, you have to transfer the money to me as soon as possible! Alright, alright, then we¡¯ll have a happy coboration!¡±
Two dayster, in the kitchen of Huatian Hotel, Master Zhang started work in the morning as usual. The moment he entered the kitchen, he wanted to check the ingredients he needed today!
The sea cucumber, abalone, pheasant, fragrant pig, monkey mushroom, and other imported ingredients were not a problem!
However, when his eyes swept over the vegetables on the shelf, he frowned and immediately called out, ¡°Xiao Li,e here!¡±
Xiao Li, who was in charge of cleaning the ingredients, heard his master¡¯s shout and immediately ran over. He asked carefully and nervously, ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
Master Zhang pointed at the shelf and said sternly, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that the ingredients we use have to be topnotch, especially vegetables? We definitely can¡¯t use the ones from the day before. But look at the vegetables on this shelf. They¡¯re so mushy. Can they be made for customers? Why didn¡¯t you clean them up?¡±
The people who came to a five-star hotel to eat were all very picky. They would immediately know if the ingredients used were good, so don¡¯t even think about using these stale ingredients for them to eat!
Hearing his master¡¯s words, Xiao Li immediatelyined, ¡°Master, these vegetables were bought this morning!¡±
Chapter 430 - 430: Stale Vegetables (2)
Chapter 430: Stale Vegetables (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
When Master Zhang heard this, he looked at Xiao Li in disbelief. ¡°How is this possible? When did such a mistake happen in the hotel? Xiao Li, did you lie because you didn¡¯t clean up the ingredients yesterday? Do you know the consequences of doing this?¡±
When Xiao Li heard his master¡¯s words, his eyes turned red with anxiety. He said, ¡°Master, these are really the ingredients for this morning. If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll show you the list!¡±
When the kitchen received the ingredients, they definitely had to look at the list.
Since Xiao Li was in charge of receiving the ingredients, he naturally had to check carefully.
Little Li showed the list to Master Zhang.
After Master Zhang looked at the list, he frowned. He looked at the list carefully and said in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did we switch to anotherpany today? Have you heard of this Wu Feng Agricultural Biotechnology Company?¡±
Master Zhang asked his disciples!
¡°No!¡±
In the end, all the disciples shook their heads and said, ¡°Master, we¡¯ve never heard of thispany. Is it from overseas?¡±
The reason why he asked this was because most of the hotel¡¯s ingredients were imported!
¡°That¡¯s right, Master. Is thispany from overseas?¡±
When Master Zhang heard this, he said angrily, ¡°How would I know?¡±
¡°We¡¯ve never heard of thispany, have we?¡±
¡°Why did our hotel¡¯s ingredient supplier suddenly change?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right? Why did we change it?¡±
¡°If you ask me, who should I ask?¡± Master Zhang said angrily. Then, he reacted and looked at Xiao Li. ¡°Xiao Li, when you received these ingredients this morning, didn¡¯t you notice that the supplier had changed?¡±
Xiao Li said anxiously, ¡°1 found out.¡±
Master Zhang frowned and asked in confusion, ¡°You found out? And yet you epted these mushy vegetables? Don¡¯t you know how to reject them? Or do you have any doubts? Look at these things. How do you cook them for our customers?¡±
Xiao Li said aggrievedly, ¡°Master, when I discovered the problem this morning, 1 rejected it! However, the other party said that Manager Sun was the one who changed the supplier. For this, I even specially called Manager Sun. After Manager Sun picked up the call, he only told me to ept these vegetables and not to care about anything!¡±
¡°He said that these vegetables were organic vegetables transported from overseas. The journey was a little far. These vegetables may not look fresh, but as long as we spray them with water, they will be very fresh!¡±
¡°He also told me that I can¡¯t refuse. Otherwise, he¡¯ll make me lose my job! Master, 1 don¡¯t dare to disobey! We all know that Manager Sun¡¯s identity isn¡¯t just that of a purchasing manager. He has the final say about the ingredients in this kitchen! He also has the vice president of the hotel behind him. If he says that it¡¯s easy to fire me, I don¡¯t dare to disobey!¡±
Hearing Xiao Li¡¯s exnation, Master Zhang¡¯s face darkened. He suddenly said angrily, ¡°Sun Dafu asked you to pick it up, so you picked it up. Don¡¯t you know to call me? You¡¯re afraid of Sun Dafu, but why should I be afraid of him? Look at the things on this shelf. Do you think they¡¯re fresh? Can they be made for customers? Hmph, don¡¯t ruin my reputation!¡±
A disciple noted his master¡¯s anger and asked carefully, ¡°Master, what should we do now? It¡¯s almost time to make breakfast.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t make it! Don¡¯t make it!¡±
Chapter 431 - 431: Upset
Chapter 431: Upset
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At Hua Tian Hotel, the hotel¡¯s customers woke up one after another to go to the cafeteria for breakfast.
However, when the customers arrived at the cafeteria, they realized that the usual variety of breakfast was gone. There was only the anxious expression of the hotel attendant.
¡°Manager Chen, what¡¯s going on? Why isn¡¯t there breakfast in the kitchen? Alright, alright, I¡¯ll go ask now.¡±
After putting down the phone, a very capable female attendant in uniformsaid to the three or four attendants beside her, ¡°You guys calm the customers down here first. I¡¯ll go to the kitchen immediately to see what¡¯s going on.¡±
With that, she picked up the walkie-talkie and left in a hurry.
Huatian Hotel¡¯s business had been declining rapidly recently, but it was a five-star hotel after all. It still had customers.
¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is there no breakfast today?¡±
A middle-aged man with sses and a refined appearance questioned angrily, ¡°Is this how a five-star hotel serves its customers? There¡¯s not even breakfast?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Forget about other sandwich and egg breakfasts, there¡¯s not even in porridge. What¡¯s wrong with your hotel?¡±
¡°If you don¡¯t provide breakfast, you should have told us earlier. We can still eat outside and not waste our time. Do you know how precious our time is? I¡¯m in a hurry to meet a client now. Don¡¯t tell me you want me to meet a client on an empty stomach?¡±
¡°Let me tell you, if you don¡¯t give us an exnation, we will definitely not let this go!¡±
The attendant could only lower her voice andfort them. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, guests! Something happened in the kitchen and the food wasn¡¯t served directly! If you¡¯re willing to stay and eat, please wait a moment. If you¡¯re in a hurry to eat outside, our hotel will reimburse you!¡±
Even so, the customers were not satisfied.
After all, for a hotel, the kitchen was the core of three meals a day! No matter what happened, the first thing to consider should be the customer¡¯s service and benefits.
¡°Hmph, don¡¯t think that just bowing to me, apologizing to us, and giving uspensation will do. Do we look like people whock those small sums of money?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right! We have plenty of money! Where can we go for breakfast? We can¡¯t eat it! The problem is that your hotel doesn¡¯t serve breakfast. Why didn¡¯t you inform us in advance? Aren¡¯t you ying with us? Who here has the time to y with you?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll give you another ten minutes. In ten minutes, if there¡¯s still no breakfast, 1¡¯11in to your hotel and won¡¯te to such a hotel again in the future! I spent money to enjoy myself, not to suffer your attitude! Hehe, to think that a five-star hotel is worse than a hotel without a star! If the service can¡¯t keep up, it¡¯s better to retire your five-star rating as soon as possible!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Who would have thought that the service of a five-star hotel would be so lousy! It¡¯s simply making meugh my head off!¡±
When the attendant heard the client¡¯s words, her face turned green and white!
The team leader of the cafeteria, Xiao Lingling, rushed to the kitchen to ask about the situation!
Before they reached the kitchen, they could already hear the argument and intense argument in the kitchen!
¡°I won¡¯t do it. I won¡¯t do it! It doesn¡¯t matter who you tell!¡±
¡°Master Zhang, please calm down! Look, there are so many people.. Shouldn¡¯t we make breakfast first? After all, there are many customers waiting!¡±
Chapter 432 - 432: Argument
Chapter 432: Argument
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
When the general manager of Huatian Hotel, Dai Zhengxin, received the news, he went to the kitchen. The purchasing department and the people in the cafeteria were arguing crazily. The customers outside were also shouting loudly. They had a lot of objections!
Dai Zhengxin rushed to the kitchen. At this moment, Sun Dafu had already appeared in the kitchen!
Before Dai Zhengxin¡¯s arrival, Sun Dafu shouted at Chef Zhang in an overbearing manner, ¡°Zhang Tieshan, you¡¯re just a chef! As long as there are ingredients, you don¡¯t have to care whether they¡¯re fresh or not. As long as the food you make tastes good, how can the customers taste it? Not everyone is as picky as you!¡±
Master Zhang¡¯s face was ashen as he said angrily, ¡°Sun Dafu, I¡¯ve been working at Huatian Hotel for ten to twenty years! When has the food that the hotel makes for customers not been fresh? This is the first time you¡¯re asking me to make food for our customers even though you know that the ingredients are not fresh! What are you trying to do? Are you trying to ruin the reputation of the hotel? Can you bear such a huge responsibility?¡±
When Sun Dafu heard that, he said anxiously, ¡°Zhang Tieshan, don¡¯t nder me!
¡°I¡¯m doing this for the sake of the hotel! So what if the ingredients provided by that supplier in the past are fresh? Our business is still declining day by day! The supplier I¡¯m looking for now is a famous organic vegetable cultivationpany in the country. Theirpany¡¯s organic vegetables are all supplied to the big supermarkets in the country and are not avable yet! 1 was the one who shamelessly begged them to give us some goods! Therefore, it¡¯s already not bad that they can give us some goods, but you actually dislike it!¡±
Hearing Sun Dafu¡¯s words and looking at his bluffing attitude, Master Zhang could not help but be furious!
He said angrily, ¡°Pfft, how can these useless things be used to make delicious food? I don¡¯t have the ability. If you have the ability, do it!¡±
Sun Dafu said angrily, ¡°Zhang Tieshan, if I¡¯m asking you to do it, do it. If you continue to shout, I¡¯ll fire you. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t dare!¡±
Master Zhang took off his chef¡¯s uniform and threw it away. He said loudly, ¡°Sun Dafu, if you have the ability, fire me! Let me tell you, if you don¡¯t fire me, you¡¯ll be a b*stard!¡±
When Manager Li heard this, he wiped his sweat and immediatelyforted Master Zhang. ¡°Master Zhang, calm down. Manager Sun is also angry. Please bear with him!¡±
Then, he advised Sun Dafu, ¡°Manager Sun, calm down. Master Zhang is also considering the hotel¡¯s reputation!¡±
Sun Dafu said disdainfully, ¡°Hmph, Zhang Tieshan, the customers are still waiting in the cafeteria. Hurry up and cook! Otherwise, these customers will definitely have objections if they don¡¯t have breakfast!¡±
Zhang Tieshan replied loudly, ¡°No!¡±
Sun Dafu gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Zhang Tieshan, it seems like you want to do this the hard way! Don¡¯t think that I really don¡¯t dare to fire you, right? With my current position, 1 can¡¯t fire you, but I have someone behind me. Don¡¯t tell me I¡¯m not qualified to touch you?¡±
Master Zhang said directly, ¡°No matter who it is, if you don¡¯t change the ingredients today, I won¡¯t cook! If any of you have the ability to fire me, thene at me. I¡¯ll wait!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t dare! Let me tell you, if you want to do it, do it. If not, get lost! Don¡¯t be a dog in the manger!¡±
Sun Dafu and Master Zhang argued, neither willing to give in to the other. It made the people around them want to persuade them, but they didn¡¯t know what to do!
At this moment, Dai Zhengxin came over!
Chapter 433 - 433: Resolving Conflict
Chapter 433: Resolving Conflict
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
When Dai Zhengxin rushed over, he heard Sun Dafu attempting to exert his leader¡¯s prestige. He was so angry that his face turned green and white!
Master Zhang was not only a senior figure in the hotel, but he was also the soul of the hotel. Even he, the general manager, had to be polite to him.
Therefore, what right did Sun Dafu have to treat Master Zhang rudely and unreasonably? What right did he have to stand up for thepany and ask Master Zhang to get lost?
¡°Bastard!¡± Dai Zhengxin said angrily with a dark expression, ¡°Sun Dafu, 1 think you should be the one getting lost!¡±
After Dai Zhengxin walked into the kitchen, everyone realized that the general manager had arrived!
When Sun Dafu heard Dai Zhengxin¡¯s words, his expression suddenly changed. His face was green and red. He even looked at Dai Zhengxin with fear and stuttered, ¡°President¡ President Dai, why¡ why are you here?¡±
Dai Zhengxin said with a dark expression, ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t Ie when something so big happened at the hotel?¡±
Then, he looked around the entire kitchen and realized that there were cold pots and stoves. He immediately frowned!
He looked at Master Zhang and asked, ¡°Master Zhang, what¡¯s going on? It¡¯s already sote, why aren¡¯t you cooking? The guests are waiting for breakfast.¡±
Before Master Zhang could respond, Sun Dafu immediately said, ¡°That¡¯s right, President Dai. I was urging him to hurry up and make breakfast! In the end, he said that he couldn¡¯t make it. I was very angry, so 1 said some angry words!¡±
Dai Zhengxin looked at him coldly and said, ¡°Sun Dafu, don¡¯t think that we¡¯re all fools! Master Zhang, you tell us!¡±
Master Zhang nodded. He pointed at the shelf where the ingredients were ced and said with a serious expression, ¡°President Dai, look at these vegetables!
Dai Zhengxin nced over, and then his eyes constricted. He strode over and took out a look. When he saw the wizened cabbage, he looked at the other vegetables. They were all wizened. He frowned and looked at Master Zhang in confusion. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Could it be that these ingredients weren¡¯t processed yesterday? Then haven¡¯t the ingredients for today been transported over?¡±
Master Zhang said with a faint anger on his face, ¡°President Dai, these are all the ingredients that were shipped over this morning!¡±
¡°They were shipped here today?¡± Dai Zhengxin said in disbelief, ¡°How is this possible? These mushy vegetables?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Master Zhang said with a dark expression, ¡°President Dai, do you think these things can be made for guests to eat?¡±
President Dai¡¯s first reaction was, ¡°Of course not! We¡¯re a five-star hotel. The ingredients used must be the freshest that day!¡±
Master Zhang nodded and said, ¡°So, I refuse to make breakfast now!¡±
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Dai Zhengxin looked at Sun Dafu with a sharp gaze and said very seriously, ¡°Sun Dafu, you¡¯re the purchasing manager. Can you exin to me what¡¯s going on?¡±
Sun Dafu wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and exined, ¡°President Dai, this might be a new supplier. It¡¯s a long journey, so¡¡±
¡°Did we change suppliers?¡± Dai Zhengxin suddenly got angry. ¡°Sun Dafu, what supplier did you engage? Why did the supplier send these rotten goods over early in the morning?¡±
Sun Dafu exined, ¡°President Dai, this¡ this is¡¡±
Dai Zhengxin waved his hand and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear excuses. I just want to know why the vegetables sent over early in the morning are all mushy..¡±
Chapter 434 - 434: Two Companies
Chapter 434: Two Companies
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Being questioned by Dai Zhengxin, Sun Dafu raised his hand to wipe the cold sweat off his face. He stuttered as he exined, ¡°This¡ this¡¡±
He did not know how to exin it!
Then, he said, ¡°President Dai, our current supplier is the top domestic Wufeng Agricultural Biotechnology Company. It specializes in researching and cultivating organic vegetables! Thispany specializes in cooperating with therge supermarkets in the country. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to get in touch with them, and they agreed to give us the remaining goods of thepany! Now, these vegetables in the kitchen are also something they have painstakingly distributed to us!¡±
At this point, he paused for a moment and looked at Dai Zhengxin with a flickering gaze. He continued, ¡°President Dai, these vegetables don¡¯t look good at first nce, but they definitely taste good. Why don¡¯t we try them?¡±
When Dai Zhengxin heard this, he asked with a dark expression, ¡°Master Zhang, have you heard of thispany?¡±
For some chefs, it was an instinct to seek perfection in ingredients! They were even more familiar with the source of top-notch ingredients!
Master Zhang shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of it!¡±
At this point, he paused for a moment and frowned slightly. He seemed to be deep in thought as he said, ¡°But I¡¯ve heard of Wuqing Agricultural Biotechnology Company. It¡¯s apany that specializes in producing organic vegetables! Thispany is one of the top agriculturalpanies in the industry. It¡¯s said that it specializes in cooperating with the top tenrge supermarketpanies in the country and some four-star hotels and above!¡±
What Master Zhang said about thepany was exactly the same as what Sun Dafu said!
But the difference was thepany name!
How could there be twopanies with the same business model?
But could this be a coincidence?
Coincidence was very unlikely!
Therefore, Dai Zhengxin quickly determined that the scope of operations and partners of these twopanies were the same. Then, there was probably an inside story. One was real, and the other was fake!
Dai Zhengxin would definitely side with Master Zhang¡¯s words!
After all, Master Zhang was an expert in the industry. It was impossible for him to make a mistake!
Moreover, Dai Zhengxin could not trust Sun Dafu¡¯s character!
Dai Zhengxin made a judgment in his heart!
He looked at Sun Dafu very seriously and shouted, ¡°Sun Dafu, where did you find out about Wufeng?¡±
Sun Dafu¡¯s expression changed as he said, ¡°A friend introduced me!¡±
In fact, he had found it online. There was a contact number on the Inte!
¡°What friend? Is he from the industry? Is he reliable?¡± Dai Zhengxin asked sharply, ¡°Why did he suddenly introduce thispany to you?¡±
Sun Dafu stuttered, ¡°This¡ This¡ He¡ He said that thispany is a bigpany that can help us solve the current predicament of the hotel!¡± ¡°Resolve the hotel¡¯s predicament?¡± Dai Zhengxin sneered. ¡°Sun Dafu, who brought on our hotel¡¯s current predicament?¡±
¡°The problem of the hotel¡¯s customer loss hasn¡¯t been resolved yet, and you¡¯ve created another big problem?¡± Dai Zhengxin suppressed his towering anger and questioned loudly, ¡°Sun Dafu, you¡¯re unwilling to let the hotel¡¯s reputation go, right?¡±
Sun Dafu¡¯s expression changed drastically. He shook his head and exined, ¡°President Dai, no¡ it¡¯s not like that! 1¡ 1¡ No, thepany 1 mentioned is true. Thepany he mentioned is fake!¡±
Sun Dafu was not a fool. When Master Zhang said that, he also realized that there might be a problem!
Thepany he found might very well be fake!
However, he could not admit it!
Chapter 435 - 435: Defence
Chapter 435: Defence
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Sun Dafu could not defend himself. He could only find an excuse to strike first!
He pointed at Master Zhang and said, ¡°President Dai, what he said must be fake. What I said is true. Look at thispany I¡¯m talking about. You can find it online.¡±
With that, he turned on his phone, opened the relevant webpage, and handed it to CEO Dai!
He continued, ¡°President Dai, look, look. The introduction of this Wufeng Agricultural Biotechnology Co., Ltd., thepany¡¯s structure, thepany¡¯s qualifications, thepany¡¯s business direction, technology research, and so on are all clearly introduced.¡±
President Dai took his phone and nced at it. Then, he red at him sharply and could not help but say angrily, ¡°It¡¯s true that there¡¯s an introduction of thispany on the Inte, but Sun Dafu, you have to know that we don¡¯t look at the online introduction when we look for apany to work with. Instead, we have to undergo strict and detailed research and field inspection to finally determine if we can cooperate! Then let me ask you, where is thispany¡¯s address, how much is their registered capital, what¡¯s thepany structure, who is the person-in-charge of thepany, and who is the legal representative? Have you studied all of this?¡±
Sun Dafu stuttered, unable to speak.
When Dai Zhengxin saw his appearance, he knew that he had never done any investigation!
Instead of getting angry, he smiled and said, ¡°Sun Dafu, oh Sun Dafu, what do you think the hotel is? What do you think the hotel¡¯s procurement duties are? Do you think this is a child¡¯s y?¡±
Sun Dafu opened his mouth as if he wanted to defend himself!
Dai Zhengxin¡¯s expression changed and he said seriously, ¡°Sun Dafu, as the general manager of Huatian Hotel, I¡¯m officially informing you that your position as the manager of the procurement department has been removed. You can go to the human resources department to settle the procedures now!¡± Sun Dafu¡¯s expression changed drastically. He said loudly, ¡°No, Dai Zhengxin, you have no right to fire me!¡±
Dai Zhengxin was so angry that heughed. He said, ¡°How am 1 not qualified to fire you? Sun Dafu, tell me! Is it because you have Chang Zhou and the Chang family behind you? Hehe, let me tell you, no matter who¡¯s backing you, there¡¯s still someone in the general manager¡¯s department who can fire a small procurement manager! If you¡¯re not convinced, then get Vice President Chang to look for me!¡±
Chang Zhou was also in the kitchen. When he heard Dai Zhengxin¡¯s words, his face darkened!
He asked with a serious expression, ¡°Dai Zhengxin, you¡¯re really good. You didn¡¯t give me any face at all. Are you nning topletely offend the Chang family?¡±
Dai Zhengxin said coldly, ¡°Chang Zhou, is your Chang family nning to let Sun Dafu destroy the entire hotel?¡±
Sun Dafu immediately said indignantly, ¡°Dai Zhengxin, don¡¯t nder me! What do you mean by letting me destroy the entire hotel? I have been in charge of the procurement department for a few years. Why didn¡¯t I destroy the hotel? I only made a small mistake, but you erased all my previous contributions. You even want to fire me. I¡¯m not convinced!¡±
Chang Zhou immediately said, ¡°Dai Zhengxin, I¡¯ve long known that you¡¯ve been keeping an eye on the procurement department. You wanted to arrange for your rtives toe in, but you never had the chance! Now that you finally have a chance, you¡¯re definitely going to make use of it, right?¡±
When Dai Zhengxin heard this, he was so angry that his face alternated between green and red. He pointed at Chang Zhou and then at Sun Dafu. He said angrily, ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re not convinced, let¡¯s hold a shareholders¡¯ meeting to vote!¡±
¡°Alright then!¡± Chang Zhou also agreed!
Chapter 436 - 436: Going to Stoneback Village
Chapter 436: Going to Stoneback Vige
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
A high-end ck car drove in the direction of Stoneback Vige.
In the car, the chauffeur, Old Wang, who was in his forties or fifties, looked at the navigation on his phone. Then, he said to the man sitting behind him, ¡°President Dai, this should be Stoneback Vige. However, 1 have to go down and ask for directions.¡±
The GPS showed Stoneback Vige, but it didn¡¯t show who they were looking for.
However, what surprised them was that there seemed to be many visitors in Stoneback Vige.
Dai Zhengxin nodded and said, ¡°Okay, go ahead. Be nice!¡±
¡°Yes, President Dai!¡±
After Old Wang got out of the car, he found a viger and asked, ¡°Old friend, 1 want to ask, which direction is Shi Yuxin¡¯s house?¡±
¡°Are you looking for Shi Yuxin? Just keep walking. When you reach a fork in the road, turn left and walk straight. After passing by a big tree, you¡¯ll reach it after another hundred meters or so. Their family is very easy to find. They live in three vis connected together. These three houses belong to the three brothers,¡± the viger said enthusiastically.
¡°Thank you, fellow vigers! Take this pack of cigarettes.¡± Old Wang took out a pack of cigarettes and gave it to the viger.
The viger quickly refused, ¡°No need, no need!¡±
Smoke is a good thing for someone who can smoke.
However, when a stranger handed him a pack of cigarettes, he had to be vignt.
These cigarettes looked quite high-end, but it was better not to take a stranger¡¯s cigarette.
He watched a lot of TV programs where drug sales were initated from a cigarette.
Old Wang did not know what the viger was thinking. He only felt that the vigers here were really simple.
He smiled and said, ¡°Old friend, this is a branded cigarette. Take it and try it.¡±
When he said that, the viger was even more shocked. Then, he waved his hand and refused repeatedly, ¡°No, no, really no!¡±
As he spoke, he retreated. Then, he ran away.
Old Wang was speechless.
The vigers here were really simple!
Well, that was how the misunderstanding came about.
Then, he got into the car and followed the vigers¡¯ directions.
After driving for two to three minutes, they arrived at the ce indicated by the vigers.
After Old Wang and Dai Zhengxin got out of the car, they looked at the three vis that were connected together. Dai Zhengxin asked in confusion, ¡°Which house is this?¡±
Old Wang said, ¡°The viger said that these three houses belong to the three brothers.¡±
When Dai Zhengxin heard this, he nodded and said, ¡°Oh, so they are family. That¡¯s easy!¡±
Dai Zhengxin was about to knock on the courtyard door of the house in front when Grandma Shi walked out with the child in her arms.
She saw the two outsiders in front of the door, looking as if they wanted toe in.
She asked, ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±
Dai Zhengxin looked at his grandmother¡¯s age and said with a smile, ¡°Hello, Madam. We¡¯re looking for Mr. Shi Yuxin. Is he at home?¡±
Grandma frowned slightly and said, ¡°You¡¯re looking for my number two. He went out and isn¡¯t at home. Why are you looking for him?¡±
Dai Zhengxin said, ¡°Well, we¡¯re looking for Mr. Shi to discuss a coboration.¡±
¡°Cooperation?¡± Grandmother repeated. Then, she reacted and asked with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re here to buy vegetables or watermelons, right?¡±
¡°Yes, yes,¡± Dai Zhengxin quickly replied. ¡°Auntie, we¡¯re here because of this. You see¡¡±
Grandma waved her hand and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to look for him about this.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Dai Zhengxin did not understand.
Grandma said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to the person who can talk to you.¡±
Dai Zhengxin was speechless..
Chapter 437 - 437: Reason for Visiting
Chapter 437: Reason for Visiting
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
When Grandma brought them to look for Gu Qingming, she asked, ¡°Young man, how did you find your way up? Haha¡ There have been many guests recently! Many people said that they saw it from some video!¡±
It was mainly because there were too many inte celebrities now!
Whenever something happened in one ce, those inte celebrities would swarm over!
In particr, Stoneback Vige relied on Second Senior Brother to be a famous vige. At the same time, there was also an inte celebrity with millions of fans here!
Therefore, anything that happened in Stoneback Vige was exposed online!
Although Gu Qingming¡¯s Qingkang Company had not been established for long and the office building had not been built for long, many people who hade to Stoneback Vige had eaten the Shi family¡¯s vegetables.
Therefore, those things that appeared on the Inte were very easy to notice. Naturally, some bosses would also notice them. Then, there would be a lot of peopleing to look for them.
However, Dai Zhengxin did not know this. How could a busy person like him have the time to browse Tiktok videos or other video websites? Otherwise, he would havee with sincerity long ago.
Dai Zhengxin smiled and said honestly, ¡°Auntie, we met Shi Yuxin previously! When he came to our hotel, I was not in the office. Mr. Shi had a misunderstanding with one of my subordinates who offended Mr. Shi! Look, I¡¯m here to sincerely apologize to Mr. Shi and thepany!¡±
When Grandma heard this, she stopped in her tracks!
This was because ever since they started selling vegetables, their families rarely had any misunderstandings with others, let alone offend them.When this person said that, Grandma became suspicious.
She asked calmly, ¡°Oh, is that so? Then what kind of misunderstanding is it? However, 1 won¡¯t be biased. My grandson is a little impulsive, but he won¡¯t lose his temper for no reason!¡±
At this point, she paused for a moment and said tentatively, ¡°Speaking of which, some things that happened to the couple some time ago were indeed very infuriating!¡±
Dai Zhengxin had a bad feeling in his heart, but he still asked, ¡°Oh, oh, 1 wonder what happened to Mr. Shi?¡±
Grandma continued, ¡°Back then, the vegetables at home weren¡¯t ripe yet and they hadn¡¯t found a sales route yet! Therefore, my granddaughter and the other children wanted to open a sales channel first! They found a few hotels and marketed to them separately! Everything else went smoothly, but in the end, my grandson got locked up in the detention center! If my Mingming wasn¡¯t so capable and got someone to release him quickly, who knows how long he would have been locked up for!¡±
Dai Zhengxin touched the non-existent sweat on his face and said without hiding anything, ¡°Auntie, to be honest, what you spoke about is probably the matter of my subordinate offending Mr. Shi! Today, I specially came up to apologize to Mr. Shi and his wife!¡±
Grandma stopped in her tracks and her expression instantly turned a little ugly. She said with a dark expression, ¡°Although my little boy is a little impulsive, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that something happened that he couldn¡¯t tolerate, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have made a move! But you guys are quite something. We came to promote the product properly, but you guys did something like hankering after someone¡¯s wife and framing others to make people hate and despise you! Fortunately, our family is capable. Otherwise, my little boy would have been harmed by you guys and had his life ruined!¡±
Grandma had always been kind to others and rarely threw a tantrum!
However, after hearing what happened to Shi Yuxin and his wife, she was furious!
When she saw the culprit, she wanted to re up!
Chapter 438 - 438: Meeting Gu Qingming
Chapter 438: Meeting Gu Qingming
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Grandma Shi¡¯s expression was serious and a little angry as she said, ¡°My family¡¯s child only went out to sell vegetables. Not only did you shameless people take a fancy to his wife, but you even teased her! Which good girl would let you tease her like this? Which man can tolerate his wife being teased by another man? Just because my son protected his wife, he was wronged and sent to the detention center! Your hotel is really good. You specially targeted people with no status to bully, right?¡±
Dai Zhengxin¡¯s face alternated between white and red after being scolded by Grandma Shi. He felt his face turn red. With a look of shame, he said very sincerely, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Auntie. This is my negligence. It¡¯s my mismanagement that alllowed them to do such a hurtful thing!¡±
At this point, he paused for a moment and continued, ¡°I came here this time with sincerity to apologize to you! I hope you can forgive us! Also, our hotel has fired that person!¡±
Grandma Shi waved her hand and said, ¡°This is your hotel¡¯s business! I¡¯ll bring you to my granddaughter now!¡±
She muttered to herself, ¡°You came here with sincerity, but didn¡¯t youe with a purpose?!¡±
Grandma Shi brought Dai Zhengxin to thepany to look for Gu Qingming.
When they arrived at the entrance of thepany, Dai Zhengxin looked up at the brand-new office building with a slightly surprised expression.
Was this vi-shaped office building the Qingkang Company?
Was it that small?
He thought that Qingkang, the organic vegetable productionpany that was being fought over, would at least be apany of some scale. However, this office building was so small. Clearly, thepany was not big either!
Dai Zhengxin asked in disbelief, ¡°Is this the Qingkang Green Food Company?¡±
Grandma Shi nodded and said, ¡°Yes, this is Qingkang Company. Is there a problem?¡±
Dai Zhengxin immediately shook his head and said, ¡°No¡ There¡¯s no problem!¡±
Grandma brought them in and looked for Gu Qingming. She said, ¡°Darling, this young man said that he wanted to talk to you about business! He even said that he¡¯s the person from that hotel where your second brother and sister-inw got bullied!¡±
Dai Zhengxin was speechless.
It seemed his hotel had been marked!
Gu Qingming looked up, and Dai Zhengxin¡¯s eyes lit up with surprise!
This woman was so young and beautiful it didn¡¯t feel right. What was her position in thispany?
Shouldn¡¯t he be here to talk to Shi Yuxin? Why did this auntie bring him here to talk to this woman?
Gu Qingming looked at Dai Zhengxin and frowned slightly. ¡°Huatian Hotel?¡±
Dai Zhengxin nodded and said, ¡°Yes, Huatian Hotel! Hello, I¡¯m the general manager of Huatian Hotel, Dai Zhengxin!¡±
Gu Qingming lost interest when she heard Huatian Hotel!
She said, ¡°President Dai, I¡¯ll be honest with you. Our Qingkang Company has nothing to discuss with your Huatian Hotel. Please leave!¡±
Dai Zhengxin¡¯s expression changed!
However, it was expected that Qing Kang Company would have such an attitude!
Dai Zhengxin smiled and said, ¡°Thisdy¡¡±
¡°My name is Gu Qingming, and I¡¯m the general manager of Qingkang Company! Therefore, 1 have the right to decide anything about Qingkang Company!¡± Gu Qingming said, ¡°President Dai, when my second brother and sister-inw went to your Huatian Hotel to promote ourpany¡¯s organic vegetables, they were framed and locked up! If 1 didn¡¯t have some connections in Zhou City, my second brother would probably have been sessfully framed by you!
Chapter 439 - 439: Motive
Chapter 439: Motive
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Dai Zhengxin was very surprised to hear Gu Qingming¡¯s introduction and words.
He did not expect the person in charge of Qingkang Company to be so young and have so many connections!
Although he was not in the hotel at that time, his subordinate reported the matter to him after that.
In fact, in the hotel industry, connections were the leastcking.
Back then, Sun Dafu had taken a fancy to Shi Yuxin¡¯s wife, who hade to the hotel to promote vegetables. When Sun Dafu was beaten up by Shi Yuxin on impulse, he called the police!
Logically speaking, there was concrete evidence that Shi Yuxin had beaten him up. If he really wanted to sue him, it was still possible for Shi Yucin to be punished.
However, what Sun Dafu did not expect was that the other party actually had such a hugework!
Shi Yuxin was released on bail after being locked up in the detention center for less than half a day. What was even more surprising was that the other party had already collected the relevant evidence and was going to sue him instead. They even sent awyer¡¯s letter and dragged the entire hotel down!
After knowing about this, Dai Zhengxin was so angry that his lungs were about to explode!
Once the media reporters found out about thiswyer¡¯s letter, the entire Huatian Hotel would fall into the vortex of public opinion!
Therefore, he called the directors of the hotel and instructed them that no matter what, thiswyer¡¯s letter must not be exposed. Otherwise, Huatian Hotel would be destroyed!
Dai Zhengxin never expected that Fan Lihua¡¯s connections would be with this girl in front of him!
After Dai Zhengxin reacted, he apologized very sincerely, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for bringing such great harm to your family! However, how am I going to make it up to you now?¡±
Gu Qingming shook her head and sneered. ¡°Make up for it? You can forget about it! It¡¯s just that when 1 asked my second brother and second sister-inw to go to the Huatian Hotel to promote, I didn¡¯t consider that the people in your hotel were actually so bad and could almost hurt my second sister-inw!¡±
Hearing this, Dai Zhengxin immediately felt that Gu Qingming¡¯s family background and connections were definitely not simple!
Otherwise, she would not have such considerations!
Dai Zhengxin continued to apologize and sincerely said, ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, Ms. Gu! 1 didn¡¯t think that a ck sheep could cause so much trouble! However, regarding Sun Dafu, ourpany has already dismissed him and we still have topensate your family for the losses!¡±
Gu Qingming said in amusement, ¡°President Dai, are you trying to make up for it, or are you venting your anger? Because the businesses of the two four-star hotels in Zhou City have already seriously affected the business of your five-star hotel and even snatched away many of your hotel¡¯s customers?¡±
Dai Zhengxin was surprised again!
This girl was really not simple! She actually knew so much about the business of several big hotels in Zhou City!
Dai Zhengxin thought about it for a moment and said truthfully, ¡°To be honest with you, Ms. Gu, there is indeed a reason! However, the biggest reason for firing Sun Dafu was that he was very irresponsible with his work. He deceived the higher-ups and the subordinates and bought inferior ingredients, causing a huge loss to thepany!¡±
After hearing his words, Gu Qingming asked in amusement, ¡°And then? You fired Sun Dafu, so we have to forgive you for the harm you once caused?¡±
Dai Zhengxin shook his head and hurriedly exined, ¡°Ms. Gu, that¡¯s not what I meant!¡±
Gu Qingming waved her hand and said, ¡°President Dai, tell me honestly why you¡¯re here, right? It¡¯s because you¡¯re targeting ourpany¡¯s organic vegetables, right?¡±
Chapter 440 - 440: Mission
Chapter 440: Mission
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
As soon as Gu Qingming finished speaking, Dai Zhengxin was a little stunned!
Then, without hiding anything, he nodded and said, ¡°To be honest, Ms. Gu, I¡¯m indeed here for yourpany¡¯s organic products, organic vegetables, and organic watermelons!¡±
Gu Qingming was a little satisfied with Dai Zhengxin¡¯s confession. She nodded and said, ¡°When your hotel did those things back then, 1 told my second brother that Huatian Hotel would regret it sooner orter. At that time, should we give them another chance? My second brother rejected it immediately!¡±
She looked at Dai Zhengxin and said very seriously, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I respect my second brother¡¯s intentions.¡±
At this point, she paused for a moment and said with a smile, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, the business of the two four-star hotels in Zhou City has severely affected the business of your five-star hotel, right? However, this is also within my expectations!¡±
Dai Zhengxin¡¯s expression changed. He asked agitatedly, ¡°Ms. Gu, aren¡¯t¡ aren¡¯t you guys being too impulsive? Shouldn¡¯t a businessman expand his business? Aren¡¯t you guys being too close-minded? Moreover, Ms. Gu, 1 really wasn¡¯t at the hotel when Sun Dafu did what he did back then! If I was at the hotel, 1 would definitely have prevented such a thing from happening!¡±
¡°A person who does business would open his doors. You can¡¯t turn away your business just because of this private matter, right?¡±
Gu Qingming shook her head and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this on our behalf. Ourpany has its own ns!¡±
Dai Zhengxin was stunned. With a serious expression, he asked, ¡°Ms. Gu, tell me. What do you want me to do so that this business deal can continue?¡±
He could not help but feel anxious!
The businesses of the two four-star hotels that were coborating with Qing Kang Company had already severely affected the business of Huatian Hotel. If this continued, the four-star hotels might be five-star hotels, and his five-star hotel might be a four-star hotel or even lower!
He hade to Stoneback Vige with a mission!
Gu Qingming shook her head and said, ¡°We¡¯ve already received your apology andpensation for what happened back then, so I don¡¯t need you to do anything now! President Dai, please leave!¡±
The other party had already ordered him to leave. Dai Zhengxin was really anxious this time!
He looked a little flustered and anxious as he said, ¡°Ms. Gu, we really need this coboration. Can you give us a chance? 1¡¯11 double the price. How about that?¡±
As long as he could secure this coboration and win back the lost customers, the little price they had to pay would be worth it!
Gu Qingming thought for a moment and said, ¡°President Dai, I¡¯ll give you a chance! As the saying goes, he that hides can find! Why don¡¯t you look for my second brother and convince him!?As long as my second brother agrees to cooperate with you, I¡¯ll have no problem at all!¡±
Dai Zhengxin¡¯s eyes lit up and he said excitedly, ¡°Thank you, Ms. Gu!¡±
He said to himself, ¡°That Shu Yuxin should be easier to convince!¡±
Gu Qingming made a call. After hanging up, Gu Qingming said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President Dai.¡±
When Dai Zhengxin heard this, he immediately became nervous!
¡°My second brother said that he¡¯s getting out of the car. He still has goods to deliver tonight. He probably won¡¯t have time until the day after tomorrow!¡±
Dai Zhengxin immediately felt relieved. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s do it the day after tomorrow. I¡¯ll wait for him!¡±
Currently, this was an important mission.
Therefore, no matter what price he had to pay, he had to seed!
Chapter 441 - 441: The Business World
Chapter 441: The Business World
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After Dai Zhengxin received Gu Qingming¡¯s answer, he stayed in Stoneback Vige. It was not easy for him to get a chance to cooperate. Of course, he could not let it go so easily. After all,
this coboration meant that he could pull back those old and important clients to Huatian Hotel.
At night, the people who went out to work came back one after another!
When they heard that the person in charge of the Huatian Hotel had actuallye looking for them, they were a little unhappy!
Shi Hangyu said indignantly, ¡°That bastard still has the cheek to look for us and talk about a coboration? Sister, we¡¯ll just reject them and not cooperate with them! Anyway, we don¡¯tck coborators now!¡±
Gu Qingming was speechless.
Did Big Brother say that? She remembered that back then, he was very anxious about whether the vegetables at home could be sold! Now, he had already let go of that mentality so quickly. Did he not care about such a coborator?
Hmm, Big Brother¡¯s improvement was a little fast!
As soon as Shi Hangyu finished speaking, his third brother, Shi Yaoqing, nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t cooperate with them! Back then, Huatian Hotel looked down on us. Now, we¡¯re out of their league! Hmph, let them have a feel of getting snubbed. Now, they¡¯re begging us!¡±
Gu Qingming was speechless.
At this moment, Second Brother was not here. If he was here, he would probably have such thoughts!
Gu Qingming looked at Second Sister-inw and asked, ¡°Second Sister-inw, what do you think now?¡±
Second Sister-inw shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m of the same mind as Eldest Brother and Third Brother!¡±
She would never forget the fear, helplessness, and fear she felt when she was forced by Manager Sun!
Now, she could not forgive him and cooperate with Hua Tian Hotel without any grudges!
Gu Qingming nodded and said, ¡°Actually, my thoughts are the same as yours. 1 respect your opinions! However, I still gave that person a chance!¡±
As soon as Gu Qingming finished speaking, everyone was slightly surprised.
Actually, the Shi Family was very protective!
Gu Qingming also had the blood of the Shi family flowing in her veins. She also had a protective and stubborn side!
Therefore, Gu Qingming¡¯s method of giving people a chance puzzled them!
Gu Qingming exined, ¡°Brother, Sister-inw, in the business world, there are no eternal friends or eternal enemies! Benefits will alwayse first!¡±
The Shi Family instantly fell silent!
Eldest Uncle asked, ¡°But, Mingming, we¡¯re not in the business world!¡±
Gu Qingming shook her head and said, ¡°Uncle, actually, you¡¯ve already be a businessman when you nted and sold navel oranges! From the first day ourpany was established, we were already in the business world! The rtionships in the business world are different from kinship! The world is full of benefits, and the hustle and bustle in the world are all profits! As long as there are benefits, no matter how hostile the person is, one can turn hostility into friendship!¡±
Gu Qingming exined clearly o everyone about the ruthless and powerful rtionships in the business world. It was not that she was cold and heartless, but the reality was like this!
She had already put her brothers and sisters-inw in the business world. They had to understand the unspoken rules of the business world!
¡°Therefore, there are no pure friends in the business world, nor are there absolute enemies! Benefits are paramount, and enemies can be friends!¡±
Hearing Gu Qingming¡¯s words, everyone present fell silent again!
At the same time, they felt a little ufortable!
Shi Hangyu looked a little excited as he asked, ¡°So, we have to forgive the Huatian Hotel that bullied Second Brother and Second Sister-inw, shake hands with them, and cooperate with them for the sake of benefits?¡±
Chapter 442 - 442: Strategy
Chapter 442: Strategy
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After Dai Zhengxin stayed in Stoneback Vige, he asked about the Qingkang Company and was stunned!
It seemed Qingkang Company had only been established for a month or two!
Dai Zhengxin was speechless.
Was he dreaming?!
Thepany had only been established for a month or two, but it had already made a business that all businessmen dreamed of!
The organic vegetables and organic watermelons sold by thepany had just been nted this year!
Dai Zhengxin was shocked!
Where did thispany¡¯s general manager, Gu Qingming,e from?!
In just half a year, she had grown organic vegetables!
One had to know that organic vegetables were very difficult to cultivate!
Organic vegetables were variety bred using agricultural technologies that follow thews of nature and the principles of ecology One had to harmonize the nting bnce and maintain the agricultural ecosystem¡¯s stability. Furthermore, the crops had to be certified by the Organic Food Certification Authority.
Not to mention nting, even the certification would be difficult to obtain without connections. Moreover, thispany had only manufactured organic crops for a few months! The pesticide residues in the farnd had to be difficult to deal with. Without a year or two, it would really be difficult to clean it up.
He did not know what method Gu Qingming had used to clean it up so quickly and even reach the organic crop standard!
Dai Zhengxin fell into deep thought!
Dai Zhengxin also went to Gu Qingming¡¯s field to take a look in the past two days. It was not strange for Qingkang Company to deploy smart greenhouses.
After all, the supplier that Huatian Hotel had previously worked with was also a well-known organic productpany overseas. Theirpany¡¯s ntation base also leveraged high-tech smart greenhouses.
When he tasted the vegetables, watermelons, and peanuts in Gu Qingming¡¯s field, he realized that the taste of the food was so shocking!
Apart from maintaining the original taste, the characteristics of the food were strengthened, causing the taste of the food to improve. After eating it, the aftertaste would be endless. If one still wanted to eat it after eating it, it would be addictive! Those who didn¡¯t know would probably think that something that shouldn¡¯t be added had been added!
The only thing he had not tried before was the greenhouse rice because the rice was still in the fields.
However, this did not stop Dai Zhengxin from buying vegetables and watermelons, as well as peanuts and rice! He trusted his intuition and had a gut feeling that the taste of this rice must be shocking too.
Dai Zhengxin was even more determined to convince Shi Yuxin to forgive him and be the supplier of Huatian Hotel!
Before Shi Yuxin returned, Dai Zhengxin had strolled around the vige and asked about the background of Qingkang Company and Gu Qingming.
After discovering that Gu Qingming was from the Shi family, he began to understand the Shi family and the personality and character of the target he wanted to conquer, Shi Yuxin!
He was adopting the age-old principle of knowing oneself and thy enemy.
After finding out about Shi Yuxin¡¯s personality, he knew that a stubborn and impulsive person like Shi Yuxin was the hardest to conquer, but could also be the easiest to win over.
Strategizing against such a person was like shooting an arrow. It had to hit the bullseye.
There was no need to worry about that! He had taken an elective major in university. Other than business management, he also studied psychology.
After two days of homework, Dai Zhengxin heard that Shi Yuxin had delivered the goods back..
Chapter 443 - 443: Coaxing Shi Yuxin
Chapter 443: Coaxing Shi Yuxin
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
As soon as Shi Yuxin returned, he heard that the person in charge of Huatian Hotel hade. As soon as he heard about Huatian Hotel, he became vignt!
He looked puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s he doing here?¡±
Shi Yaoqing said, ¡°I heard from our sister that the person who came is the general manager of Huatian Hotel, Dai Zhengxin! From what he said, he wants to work with us!¡±
¡°Then did sister agree?¡± Hua Yuxin asked.
Shi Yaoqing shook his head and said, ¡°No! Sister said that she wants you to agree! As long as you agree, well work with them!¡±
Without thinking, Shi Yuxin said, ¡°Of course 1 won¡¯t agree!¡±
When he thought about how his wife had been coveted by that fatty and how he had used despicable and shameless methods, Shi Yuxin still had lingering fears!
It was impossible for him to agree to cooperate now!
Shi Yaoqing patted Second Brother¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Second Brother, we all know that you won¡¯t agree! However, Sister said to give that Dai Zhengxin a chance as long as he can convince you to agree.¡±
¡°So, Second Brother, you must insist on your own ideas and firmly disagree!¡±
Shi Yuxin patted his chest and promised, ¡°Third Brother, 1 will definitely not agree! He will definitely not be able to convince me!¡±
Not long after Shi Yuxin promised, Dai Zhengxin came over and greeted the Shi family,
When everyone saw his arrival, they knew why he was there!
Dai Zhengxin was not prepared to convince Hua Yuxin in front of everyone. After greeting the Shi family, he said to Shi Yuxin, ¡°Mr. Shi, can I talk to you alone?¡±
As soon as Shi Yuxin saw a representative from Huatian Hotel, he got angry. He raised his head and said arrogantly, ¡°Mr. Dai, 1 have nothing to talk to you about! You should save your breath! No matter what you say, I won¡¯t agree to cooperate with Huatian Hotel!¡±
Dai Zhengxin was speechless.
Was this an unsessful attempt?
However, this also aroused Dai Zhengxin¡¯s interest. No matter what, he had to convince Shi Yuxin!
Dai Zhengxin was not angry. He smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Shi, are you afraid that
I¡¯ll convince you, so you don¡¯t dare to talk to me alone?¡±
Anyone with a discerning eye would know that this was a provocation!
The other members of the Shi Family might not be fooled, but Shi Yuxin was impulsive and easily provoked!
Before Shi Yaoqing could stop him, Shi Yuxin said, ¡°Hmph, what a joke. Am I afraid? Let¡¯s go. Where can we talk? I¡¯ll go with you!¡±
Shi Yaoqing was speechless.
He held his forehead. Looking at the situation, it was very likely that Second Brother would be convinced!
Dai Zhengxin did not bring Shi Yuxin anywhere fanciful. He only brought him to a rtively clean restaurant in town!
He brought a bottle of high-end baijiu¡ªthe strong distilled spirit unavoidable at Chinese social functions¡ªand ordered three tes of side dishes!
Seeing Dai Zhengxin take out a bottle of baijiu, Shi Yuxin frowned and said, ¡°1 don¡¯t drink!¡±
From the moment he started driving the truck, other than during his two to three days of rest, he did not touch any alcohol at all! He had two days off now and hence, he could still drink if he wanted to.
However, the person who invited him to drink was someone with ulterior motives. He would definitely reject it!
Dai Zhengxin smiled and said, ¡°Okay, since you won¡¯t drink it, I¡¯ll drink it myself!¡±
Shi Yuxin had a strange feeling!
Why was Dai Zhengxin seem as though he was coaxing a child?
Shi Yuxin frowned slightly and said, ¡°Mr.. Dai, if you have something to say, just say it! I still have to rush back to sleep!¡±
Chapter 444 - 444: The Enemy of an Enemy
Chapter 444: The Enemy of an Enemy
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Sitting in the small restaurant, Shi Yuxin frowned and asked curiously, ¡°Mr. Dai, how are you going to convince me?¡±
Dai Zhengxin smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Shi, don¡¯t be anxious. Can we sit down and have a good chat like ordinary friends?¡±
As he spoke, he poured a cup of tea for Shi Yuxin and a ss of wine for himself. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°Actually, I know very well that I might not be able to convince you, Mr. Shi!¡±
Shi Yuxin snorted coldly and said, ¡°Since you know that you can¡¯t convince me, don¡¯t waste your effort. It¡¯s useless for you to ask me out. Humans have to know their limits.¡±
Dai Zhengxin nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, yes! However, whether I can convince you or not, 1 have to give it a try, right?¡±
Shi Yuxin straightened his attitude and nodded. ¡°Alright, go ahead and try.¡±
Dai Zhengxin looked at Shi Yuxin¡¯s expression and attitude, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly!
¡°What? Second Brother, have you really been convinced by that Dai Zhengxin? Have you agreed to cooperate with Huatian Hotel?¡±
When Shi Yaoqing heard Shi Yuxin¡¯s answer, he was really surprised. He said excitedly, ¡°Second Brother, how did you promise us? You said that you would definitely not be convinced by him, but in just half a day, you were won over and changed your mind! During the half a day you went out with him, have you been fed some bewitching potion by that person?¡±
Shi Yuxin patted his head and said angrily, ¡°Have you watched too many Xianxia and Wuxia dramas? What bewitching potion? It¡¯s so suspenseful. Is that possible?¡±
However, Shi Yaoqing found it hard to ept and said, ¡°But, Second Brother, how exactly were you convinced by that Dai Zhengxin?¡±
Shi Yuxin said, ¡°Actually, Dai Zhengxin is right!¡±
¡°What did he say?¡± Shi Yaoqing asked excitedly.
Gu Qingming also looked at Shi Yuxin curiously and asked, ¡°Second Brother, not to mention Third Brother, even I¡¯m very curious. How did he convince you?¡±
Shi Yu smiled and said, ¡°Actually, he didn¡¯t say anything! He only said that the enemy of an enemy is a friend! Mr. Dai also doesn¡¯t like that fatty. He has been wanting to chase him away for a long time, but that person has a backer it has not been that easy to chase him away! Unexpectedly, he courted death first! This is due to the fact that we sold the vegetables to the other two four-star hotels and became popr throughout the city, causing a huge impact on Huatian Hotel! Then, he sourced for anotherpany and tried to rece ourpany¡¯s vegetables to spark another trend!¡±
¡°Unfortunately, he found a fakepany. The vegetables that were shipped over were all useless! Therefore, Dai Zhengxin used this opportunity to make things difficult for him and fired him. Even his backer could not protect him!¡±
Shi Yuxin said with a smile, looking very happy. He continued, ¡°1 heard that after Sun Dafu was fired, he caused a scene in the hotel and was then criticized by an inte celebrity! That Sun Dafu was immediately cursed at full st. Then, someone exposed his identity. The results of the doxing were incredible. Not only did he have an affair with two university students, but he also visited prostitutes! Sun Dafu relied on his wife obtain the lucrative role of the purchasing manager in Huatian Hotel! Originally, his wife loved him to death, but when this scandal broke out, his wife dragged him to a divorce on the spot! Haha¡ This is really retribution! How satisfying!¡±
Shi Yaoqing and Gu Qingming were speechless.
So that was how it was!
If his enemy was unhappy, he would be happy!
What a miscalction!
Chapter 445 - 445: Collaboration
Chapter 445: Coboration
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Shi Yaoqing thought that his second brother would at least have persevered for two to three days, if not one to two months.
In the end, he was convinced by Dai Zhengxin in just one morning.
Shi Yaoqing scratched his head and felt a little angry. He said, ¡°Second Brother, just like that, you were so easily convinced by him? No, Second Brother, what happened to your position and your persistence?¡±
Shi Yuxin shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, ¡°Actually, 1 think Dai Zhengxin is right. The enemy of an enemy is a friend. There¡¯s another saying. There¡¯s no such thing as eternal friends or eternal enemies. Since that Fatty Sun reaped what he sowed and received retribution, I¡¯ve vented my anger. I don¡¯t have anyints about Huatian Hotel anymore. However¡¡±
At this point, he paused and looked at Gu Qingming. ¡°That Dai Zhengxin said that he wouldpensate us for mental damage. In the future, when we go to Huatian Hotel, we will also be treated as VIPs! 1 rejected thepensation. After all, Lawyer Fan fought for mental damagepensation back then. 1 agreed to the other one. Sister, am I¡ doing the wrong thing?¡±
Gu Qingming shook her head and said, ¡°Second Brother, you and Second Sister-inw were victims back then. I have no objections to whatever you want. I¡¯m just a little surprised that you were convinced by Dai Zhengxin so quickly.¡±
Actually, it was within her expectations that her second brother would be persuaded by Dai Zhengxin.
After all, Dai Zhengxin was the general manager of a big hotel, while her second brother was just a naive young man from the countryside.
If he couldn¡¯t even do this, Huatian Hotel would copse sooner orter.
However, what she did not expect was that Dai Zhengxin did not use those cliches or beg for mercy to gain sympathy. He only stated a fact that Shi Yuxin was very concerned about.
Just like what Shi Yuxin had said himself, when he heard that his enemy was not doing well, the knot in his heart immediately dissipated by more than half. Coupled with Dai Zhengxin¡¯s sincere attitude, Hua Yuxin naturally did not fuss over every single thing.
Although Shi Yuxin was impulsive and hated evil, he was kind and simple-minded. As long as Dai Zhengxin grasped this and adjusted his attitude, he could easily convince Shi Yuxin.
Of course, he wanted to talk to Shi Yuxin alone so that he would not be disturbed by the other members of the Shi Family.
This easily convinced Hua Yuxin.
Shi Yuxin said in embarrassment, ¡°Hehe, Sis, 1 promised Dai Zhengxin to sell him our vegetables. This¡ Am I too impulsive?¡±
Gu Qingming shook her head and said with a smile, ¡°Second Brother, since 1 said that I¡¯ll leave this matter to you to decide, the decision to cooperate with Huatian Hotel is in your hands! Second Brother, don¡¯t worry!¡±
Shi Yuxin was relieved. He said, ¡°But after we coborate with Huatian Hotel, will we have enough vegetables? After all, there are only so many vegetables. If we supply some to Huatian Hotel, will we be able to supply to the other customers?¡±
Gu Qingming said, ¡°Second Brother, don¡¯t worry. A hotel¡¯s supply is only 2,000 catties! The vegetables might not be enough, but aren¡¯t the peanuts and peanut oil already out? At that time, we can just give them a few catties of peanut oil!¡± ¡°Peanut oil?¡± Shi Yuxin hesitated and asked, ¡°Is that okay?¡±
Gu Qingming smiled and said, ¡°Why not? 1 think the dishes cooked with peanut oil will definitely be very popr!¡±
Shi Yuxin nodded and said, ¡°Alright!¡±
Chapter 446 - 446: Untitled
Chapter 446: Untitled
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
They had collected more than 50,000 catties of peanuts from 60 acres ofnd. After collecting the peanuts, Gu Qingming got someone to pick out the bad peanuts!
Then, they set aside some peanuts to make various peanut snacks and used the remaining peanuts to extract oil.
Dai Zhengxin had signed a contract with Qingkang Company. Due to the limited supply of organic vegetables, they could not supply Huatian Hotel they way they supplied other hotels. They could only supply a portion, a few hundred catties of vegetables a day, and then two catties of peanut oil a day!
Dai Zhengxin looked at the contract and frowned in dissatisfaction. ¡°Can you only provide two catties of peanut oil every day? How many dishes can one catty make?¡±
When he first heard that he could not be supplied with many vegetables, his heart skipped a beat. However, when he smelled the rich peanut oil, he was excited!
With such fragrant peanut oil, the dishes made must be especially fragrant!
When he passed by a viger¡¯s house, he smelled the fragrance of the viger¡¯s dishes and could not help but stop in his tracks!
He wrinkled his nose and knocked on the door of the viger¡¯s house!
After entering, he found out that the viger had bought Gu Qingming¡¯s peanut oil to stir-fry the vegetables the Shi family had grown!
Unexpectedly, the fragrance was rich and fragrant!
Dai Zhengxin¡¯s first reaction at that time was that he wanted to buy this peanut oil. However, he did not expect Gu Qingming to give him two catties of peanut oil every day.
For a big hotel, what was the use of two catties of peanut oil?
With his budget, he needed at least ten catties of peanut oil a day to satisfy the hotel¡¯s needs!
¡°Mr. Gu, I¡¯m afraid these two catties of peanut oil won¡¯t be enough to satisfy our hotel¡¯s needs,¡± Dai Zhengxin said. ¡°Can you increase the quantity?¡±
Gu Qingming shook her head and said, ¡°No!¡±
¡°Why?¡± Dai Zhengxin said in confusion, ¡°Your base nted up to 60 acres of peanuts, and the peanut oil extracted is thousands of catties! Isn¡¯t this much oil for sale? Since it¡¯s for sale, it doesn¡¯t matter who you sell it to. What¡¯s the harm in selling more to me?¡±
Gu Qingming said, ¡°1 have other arrangements for this peanut oil!¡±
¡°But Ms. Gu, two catties is really too little! How about this? I won¡¯t ask for too much. Give me ten catties a day!¡± Dai Zhengxin tried to fight for it!
Gu Qingming still shook her head and said, ¡°No! I don¡¯t sell peanut oil to hotels and restaurants!¡±
Dai Zhengxin immediately asked in confusion, ¡°Why? You extracted so much peanut oil. Wouldn¡¯t you sell it to anyone? Why do you have to choose who you sell to?¡±
Gu Qingming only smiled and did not exin!
In the lounge area of the Huatian Hotel, some guests were sitting in a cab on the wall in the lounge area. Strangely, there was a bucket of peanut oil ced on the wall cab.
When the customer saw the peanut oil on the wall cab, he did not realize that it was a bucket of oil. He only thought that it was a drink for the customer!
¡°Attendant, what kind of beverage is this? Pour me a ss!¡± the customer pointed at the bucket of oil and asked!
The attendant smiled and replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Madam. This isn¡¯t a drink. It¡¯s a bucket of peanut oil!¡±
¡°A bucket of oil?¡± The customer asked in amusement, ¡°Why did you put a bucket of peanut oil here? Are you using it as a drink?¡±
The attendant smiled and said, ¡°This is what my general manager requested!¡±
¡°Dai Zhengxin?¡±
¡°Right!¡±
The customer immediately muttered, ¡°What kind of weird habit is this? Why is there a bucket of oil in a perfectly fine leisure area? Is he so bored that he¡¯s using the oil as an ornament?¡±
The attendant smiled and said, ¡°President Dai said that this bucket of oil was ced here to¡ promote it!¡±
The customer said, ¡°Is this a sales pitch?¡±
Chapter 447 - 447: Special Dish
Chapter 447: Special Dish
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
A refreshing fragrance wafted out from the kitchen.
The noses of the customers in the cafeteria suddenly twitched. Someone asked in surprise and confusion, ¡°What¡¯s this fragrance? It smells so good! Could it be that the hotel isunching a new dish?¡±
A guest asked in confusion, ¡°Could it be that Huatian Hotel also has that kind of vegetable?¡±
¡°I went to the Grand Court Hotel to eat once. This is the scent. It¡¯s so fragrant! It¡¯s just that there are too many people who went to eat it. It¡¯s very hard to order that dish!¡±
¡°Indeed! Although it¡¯s a little expensive, at 50 dors a te of vegetables, it¡¯s worth it! I ate it once, and after eating it, I was especially energetic. Speaking of which, I usually don¡¯t sleep well, but that time, 1 slept especially well!¡±
Hence, someone asked, ¡°Could this be a coincidence? How can a te of vegetables treat sleep?¡±
Mr. Li smiled and said, ¡°At first, I also thought it was a coincidence! But when I thought back to that day, what I did was no different from usual. The only difference was that I went to the hotel to eat a te of expensive vegetables! When 1 went there to eat, I heard from a friend that the newly bought ingredients in Grand Court Hotel were especially fragrant. Moreover, after eating, 1 was in good spirits that day!¡±
¡°It¡¯s just a vegetable. How can it have such an effect? How is that possible? Don¡¯t tell me something was added to it?¡± Someone raised a question!
After all, vegetables were a very ordinary dish!
¡°When Grand Court Hotel introduced these dishes, there were indeed people who had this question! Therefore, they sent the food to the inspection agency and even went to the kitchen to conduct a surprise inspection!
¡°The results of the surprise inspection in the kitchen were that there were very normal seasonings in the kitchen and there was nothing that shouldn¡¯t be there! As for the vegetables sent to the inspection agency, I heard that they were indeed checked for something different!¡±
A guest immediately said excitedly, ¡°What did you find? So, there was indeed something on the vegetables at the Grand Court Hotel? So, Mr. Li, have you chosen toe to Huatian Hotel for dinner now?¡±
Mr. Li shook his head with a smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s not what you think! The inspection agency has found that theposition of the vegetables is not much different from that of ordinary vegetables! However, the only difference is that there seems to be an active molecule inside. This active molecule is not only harmless to the body but also beneficial. It can improve the adverse genes in the body!¡±
Mr. Li¡¯s words were very suspicious!
¡°How is that possible? How can a vegetable have such an effect? Could it be that the Grand Court Hotel deliberately released it to scare people? I don¡¯t believe it!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, 1 don¡¯t believe it either!¡±
¡°But 1 heard that not only is the Grand Court Hotel serving this, but the Yui Hotel is also serving such dishes! I heard that the two hotels bought the samepany¡¯s vegetables! Back then, when the salesmen of thatpany came to promote vegetables, they approached Huatian Hotel first! It¡¯s just that the purchasing manager of the Huatian Hotel, Fatty Sun, offended them, so the vegetables were not sold to Huatian Hotel!¡±
At this point, the customer paused for a moment. His eyes were filled with gossip as he continued, ¡°Have you noticed that during this period of time, the business of one five-star hotel in Huatian Hotel is notparable to the other two four-star hotels at all! Most importantly, the big shots of Zhou City have gone to those two hotels at almost the same time!¡±
¡°No wonder there aren¡¯t many people eating here recently.. The reason is because of this!¡±
Chapter 448 - 448: Untitled
Chapter 448: Untitled
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The guests who were eating at Huatian Hotel were clearly discussing the recent issues of the various hotels. In the blink of an eye, their noses twitched and they eximed in confusion, ¡°It smells so good.¡±
¡°This¡ this fragrance is simr to the fragrance of the dishesunched by Grand Court Hotel and Yui Hotel!¡±
¡°Could it be that Huatian Hotel also has such organic vegetables?¡±
¡°That¡¯s not right. This smell is fragrant, but why does it smell like peanut oil?¡±
¡°Yeah, it smells like peanut oil to me too!¡±
¡°No, didn¡¯t the Huatian Hotel always use the imported brand Betis Olive Oil? When did it change to peanut oil?¡±
Olive oil, a woody vegetable oil, is directly and coldly squeezed from fresh olive fruit without heating or chemical treatment, retaining natural nutrients, and is considered the most nutritious oil ever found in the human body.
The rich and powerful valued their health the most. Therefore, most of their cooking oil was olive oil. Most of them used the internationally recognized olive oil. Betis was one of them.
In the past, most of the cooking oil used was olive oil, but other cooking oil was prepared because of the preferences of some guests.
Although peanut oil was also prepared in the kitchen, very few people ate the food made from peanut oil.
This was because peanut oil contained abundant fat. It was easy to cause too much fat to enter the blood, increasing the risk of atherosclerosis. It was easy to cause high risk of cardiovascr diseases. If one consumed too much peanut oil, there was a high risk of cardiovascr diseases such as angina, myocardial infarction, and cerebral infarction. It could increase the risk of obesity because peanut oil contained abundant calories.
Therefore, peanut oil, despite smelling good, was not a first choice for rich people who valued health.
¡°This peanut oil smells too f*cking good. Who ordered this peanut oil to cook?¡± At this moment, Dai Zhengxin walked over. He walked to the front desk and pped his hands. Then, he smiled and said to the guests, ¡°Dear old and new customers, our hotel will beunching organic vegetables that people drool over today. In addition, we will also beunching organic peanut oil for cooking these vegetables. I won¡¯t say much about organic vegetables. Today, we will mainly let everyone try the vegetables prepared with organic peanut oil. After a while, this dish will be served for free on every table. 1 hope everyone will have a good time eating!¡±
Someone immediately smiled and asked, ¡°President Dai, is there anything different about the food made with organic peanut oil?¡±
Dai Zhengxin smiled and said, ¡°President Lin, you¡¯ll know after you try it.¡±
President Lin shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m a little fat. The doctor advised me to eat as little oily food as possible. 1 don¡¯t dare to touch peanut oil!¡±
Dai Zhengxin said, ¡°President Lin, don¡¯t worry. My organic peanut oil is different from ordinary peanut oil. It¡¯s not oily and has low calories. There won¡¯t be any side effects!¡±
President Lin nodded and said, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll try it!¡±
President Lin was a frequent guest of Huatian Hotel and was very familiar with Dai Zhengxin. Naturally, he would give Dai Zhengxin some respect.
Anyway, eating once or twice wouldn¡¯t affect anything.
A momentter, a te of peanut oil and vegetables was brought to the dining table..
Chapter 449 - 449: Peanut Oil
Chapter 449: Peanut Oil
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Gu Qingming received a call from Dai Zhengxin and heard him say, ¡°President Gu, there¡¯s not enough organic vegetables. Can you distribute some peanut oil? Two catties of peanut oil is really not enough. Think about it, we¡¯re in a big hotel. Two catties of peanut oil can only be used to stir-fry a few dishes, right? How many customers can we supply with just these few dishes? You¡ aren¡¯t you asking me to offend my customers?¡±
The corners of Gu Qingming¡¯s lips curled up as she said with a smile, ¡°President Dai, these words¡ If I remember correctly, most of the cooking oil used in your five-star hotel is imported olive oil. This is vegetable oil that¡¯s healthier than peanut oil. I¡¯m afraid not many people who go to a five-star hotel to eat would prefer peanut oil!¡±
Dai Zhengxin said, ¡°Speaking of which, your peanut oil is different. Your family¡¯s organic peanut oil not only makes food fragrant but also helps with digestion. Hehe, other than that, a customer said that the peanut oil helps with sleep! Ms. Gu, take pity on me! With just these two catties of peanut oil, if 1 agree to cook these few dishes for one customer, 1¡¯11 offend another! In the end, I won¡¯t dare to do business anymore!¡±
Gu Qingming only smiled and said, ¡°President Dai, are you a businessman? Don¡¯t you offend people sometimes?! Since you can¡¯t sell it, can¡¯t it be a freebie?¡±
It was just a small stack of dishes!
When Dai Zhengxin heard this, he said bitterly, ¡°I wanted to give it away as a gift previously! But the guests don¡¯t want it! The guests whoe to the hotel to eat are all high worth individuals! This gift is too little. They insist on paying for it, and each one is higher than the other!¡±
It had been about ten to twenty years since he started learning how to manage hotels!
During this period, he encountered all kinds of things!
However, customers had never encountered a hotel that did not make any rmendations or advertisements. But this was the first time they had spontaneously bid for it!
Gu Qingming held her phone and yed with the fountain pen in her hand. She smiled and said, ¡°President Dai, 1¡¯11 tried to prioritize big hotels like yours!¡±
Dai Zhengxin said, ¡°But there aren¡¯t many vegetables avable for Huatian Hotel!¡±
Gu Qingming shook her head and smiled. ¡°President Dai, this consequence was caused by your own hotel¡¯s people. Now, on ount of my second brother forgiving you, I¡¯ve split my supplies from the other clients to allocate some to you! Among all the partners in mypany, only Huatian Hotel has a share of peanut oil! If you operate it well, these two catties of peanut oil might be your advantage!¡±
Hearing Gu Qingming¡¯s words, Dai Zhengxin asked suspiciously, ¡°What do you mean? Do you mean that your family¡¯s peanut oil will only be supplied to Huatian Hotel and the other two hotels won¡¯t be considered?¡±
Gu Qingming also chuckled and said, ¡°President Dai, who isn¡¯t willing to do business? 1 can only tell you now that this is the case for the time being! In the next year, when ourpany expands the ntation industry base, we might have to consider coborating with other hotels!¡±
Dai Zhengxin frowned and said, ¡°Does yourpany grow peanuts now?¡±
ording to his agricultural knowledge, peanuts could be nted for two seasons!
Now that they had just harvested the peanuts, the peanuts should be sowing next season!
Gu Qingming said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to tell you that because thepany seriouslycks a ntation base, thepany only nted peanuts for one season this year!¡±
Dai Zhengxin was speechless..
Chapter 450 - 450: Untitled
Chapter 450: Untitled
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In the beginning, when Gu Qingming gave Dai Zhengxin two catties of peanut oil, he was a little surprised and did not think highly of it.
His main purpose in going to Stoneback Vige was the organic vegetables of Qingkang.
What he did not expect was that there were so few vegetables farmed in Qingkang. Yes, it actually looked like a lot. There were 60 acres ofnd, but there were too many varieties. With this, the quantity per category was not much.
Qingkang had already cooperated with other hotels. The daily supply had already reached more than 10,000 catties, and there was no longer any excess to provide to Hua Tian Hotel. Therefore, Gu Qingming¡¯s intention was to make up the shortfall with two catties of peanut oil.
Two catties?
Dai Zhengxin was slightly surprised to hear this.
He thought that the peanut oil would be sold by at least 100 catties.
Just two catties? Was she that stingy?
Later, when he tasted the dishes made with peanut oil, he was shocked.
Even if it was ordinary vegetables, the vegetables cooked with peanut oil actually tasted so fragrant.
Therefore, even if Dai Zhengxin did not have many vegetables, he could still purchase more peanut oil.
However, Gu Qingming looked young, but she was a very shrewd person.
As for peanut oil sales and promotion, she had her own marketing direction. She did not target hotels, but the high-end consumer market, which was those rich and powerful families.
Although four-star and five-star hotels were more or less hosting these upper-ss figures, these people were not gathered at home. Instead, they were socializing due to work. It was just a state of being guests, not the feeling of being at home.
Dai Zhengxin tried his best, but Gu Qingming only gave him two catties.
However, this time, it was given to him for free.
Her goal was to let him do publicity for her in the hotel.
Dai Zhengxin wanted to curse.
Gu Qingming was a profiteer.
¡°President Dai, are these dishes from the samepany as Grand Court Hotel and Yui Hotel?¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
¡°What about peanut oil? The dishes made from peanut oil are really fragrant.¡±
¡°President Dai, is this an organic vegetable?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, President Dai. Are they the organic vegetables provided by Grand Court and Yui Hotel?¡±
Dai Zhengxin shook his head and said, ¡°No! It¡¯s the ingredients that our Huatian Hotel usually cooperates with!¡±
¡°No way! But the taste today is very good. It¡¯s very fragrant!¡±
Dai Zhengxin said truthfully, ¡°I¡¯m afraid this is because of the peanut oil!¡±
¡°Peanut oil?¡±
A customer was puzzled. ¡°What kind of peanut oil is this? Why does it smell so good?¡±
¡°This is organic peanut oil from Qingkang!¡±
¡°Qingkang Company? Oh, 1 remember now. Isn¡¯t thispany the supplier of organic vegetables to the Grand Court Hotel and Yui Hotel? Recently, these twopanies¡¯ business has been booming. It¡¯s thispany that provides organic vegetables! President Dai, 1 heard that your Huatian Hotel snubbed them. Later on, they even refused to cooperate with Huatian Hotel! Why, are you working with them again now?¡±
After being exposed, Dai Zhengxin did not show any emotions on his face. He still smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, we have a coboration! Look, this peanut oil belongs to Qingkang Company!¡±
¡°Yes, i was wondering why this smell was so fragrant.. So it¡¯s from Qingkang! Speaking of which, how did Qingkang grow these organic vegetables? They taste amazing! Is there a secret to this?¡±
Chapter 451 - 451: Investigation
Chapter 451: Investigation
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In a high-end vi district in South City, a man in ck reported the situation to a man in his forties or fifties.
¡°Boss, the behind-the-scenes boss of Qingkang Company, Gu Qingming, is the only daughter of the richest man in Sea City, Gu Jianguo!¡±
The man raised his eyes slightly, revealing a sharp gaze. He held his walking stick with both hands and said softly and authoritatively, ¡°Oh, is that so? The richest man in Sea City?¡±
¡°Yes, Boss!¡± The subordinate reported!
Li Shengtian asked, ¡°Then where did she get those skills from?¡±
The subordinate shook his head and said, ¡°We haven¡¯t established it yet! I¡¯ve already sent someone to Sea City to investigate! However, they haven¡¯t reported the situation. This is a little strange. Boss, is it possible that Gu Jianguo discovered it?¡±
Li Shengtian frowned slightly and thought for a moment. He said, ¡°That¡¯s possible! Our power in South City might be one of the best, but the Gu family¡¯s power is also to be reckoned with in Sea City. It¡¯s not surprising that they found out!¡±
The subordinate asked, ¡°Boss, should we continue the investigation?¡±
Li Shengtian nodded and said, ¡°Continue! We must find out the secret of the Qingkang Company growing organic vegetables!¡±
The subordinate nodded and replied respectfully, ¡°Yes, Boss!¡±
¡°Remember, the people you send must be more secretive. Don¡¯t be discovered again!¡± Li Shengtian instructed sternly.
¡°Yes, Boss!¡± The subordinate replied respectfully!
After his subordinate left, he stood up from his chair and walked slowly to the window with his walking stick. His sharp gaze swept across therge garden outside the window. The maid was cleaning the windowsill, the gardener was trimming the garden, and there was a three-year-old child running and ying in the garden. When he saw Li Shengtian by the window, the child smiled and shouted happily, ¡°Daddy!¡±
Li Shengtian waved at him and asked with a smile, ¡°Little Treasure, are you happy?¡±
Little Treasure smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m happy!¡±
With that, he ran away.
Li Shengtian looked at his youngest son, who had run away, and clenched his hand that was holding the walking stick tightly. He said secretly, ¡°We must get the secret of Qingkang Company!¡±
Not only were the organic vegetables of Qingkang Company fresh and fragrant, but most importantly, they were beneficial to the body.
Anyone who had eaten organic vegetables from Qingkang Company could feel the obvious changes in their bodies!
Those who had insomnia could now sleep at night!
People with rheumatism and pain also clearly felt less pain!
Those with other problems had obviously improved!
How was this an ordinary organic vegetable? It was simply a life-saving medicine, a divine pill, and a miracle medicine!
Therefore, as long as he could get his hands on the cultivation secrets of Qingkang Company, he would have both power and influence.
He had to give his son the best future. He had to make him an outstanding person.
In a high-end vi in the suburbs of Sea City, Mo Junyan looked out of the door with his hands behind his back.
A momentter, two men in ck wearing sunsses escorted another man in ck in.
¡°Boss, this is the person who investigated Miss Gu.¡±
A subordinate reported to Mo Junyan.
Mo Junyan stared at this person with his sharp gaze for a moment and asked, ¡°Who are you? Why are you investigating Gu Qingming?¡±
The man in ck lowered his head and refused to say anything!
p!
The man in ck who was holding him quickly pped him hard again and shouted, ¡°Are you mute? Our boss is asking you a question.¡±
¡°Pfft! Do whatever you want.. 1 won¡¯t betray our boss!¡±
Chapter 452 - 452: Interrogation
Chapter 452: Interrogation
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Mo Junyan curled his lips. There was no expression on his handsome face, but his voice was as cold as dregs. He said coldly, ¡°Hehe, you have backbone! Xiao Wu, take him away and see how tough this person is or how loyal he is to his boss!¡±
Xiao Wu, who had escorted the man over, replied respectfully, ¡°Yes, Boss!¡±
Then, he waved his hand and ordered his subordinates, ¡°Take him to the Heaven Room and interrogate him properly. Find out what color underwear the mastermind is wearing!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Then, Zhang Xiaosan was taken away!
Xiaowu looked at Zhang Xiaosan, who had been taken away, and asked Mo Junyan, ¡°Boss, I¡¯m afraid that someone is targeting Miss Gu¡¯s Qingkang Company. Should we send someone to protect Miss Gu?¡±
Mo Junyan¡¯s sharp eyes looked ahead. He frowned slightly as if he was thinking. Then, he said, ¡°Send someone to protect her secretly. Don¡¯t get too close. Don¡¯t be discovered!¡±
¡°Yes, boss!¡±
After his subordinate left, Mo Junyan fell into deep thought.
Who would target Gu Qingming?
Could it be that the kidnappers had targeted her so that they could kidnap her and ask for money?
Or was there another reason?
The greenhouse organic vegetables that Gu Qingming had nted recently were especially popr. There were even rumors in South City that Qingkang Company¡¯s things could treat illnesses and nourish the body!
However, in South City, there were only two five-star hotels that could provide it. The price had already been spected by the hotels. It had even been spected by the customers themselves!
The two five-star hotels were originally sold ording to reservations, but in the end, a customer actually started to bid up the price of the organic vegetable. Each price was higher than the other and made ordinary people click their tongues!
For example, the price of ordinary rapeseed in a restaurant was usually about 20 dors. Even the organic rapeseed in a five-star hotel was at most 40 dors. But now, it was actually spected for up to 400 dors apiece. They were reallypeting to buy it! The main reason was that the organic vegetables of Qingkang Company were not ordinary organic vegetables! Their organic vegetables could effectively treat insomnia and other issues.
At the customers¡¯ level of wealth and power, it was no longer an object!
Their real goal was to enjoy their health. They could eat, drink, and sleep!
However, many people might have worked too hard when they were young, but when they were old, they had to spend money to protect their lives!
After eating so many health supplements, their insomnia had be more and more serious. Now, they finally had a prescription for insomnia. Oh, this was not a prescription. This was a delicious delicacy. Not only could they enjoy it, but it could also treat their insomnia. This was a beautiful thing that could kill two birds with one stone!
Of course, most of the customers who managed to reserve the dish would not sell their share. After all, they were not short of money.
However, this thing could be given to others to expand connections!
Perhaps it was because of this that Gu Qingming was targeted?
However, with him, Mo Junyan, around, no one could hurt anyone in the Gu family!
Mo Junyan pondered for a moment and took out his phone to make a call!
¡°Hello, young brat, why are you calling your mother now?¡±
The corners of Mo Junyan¡¯s mouth twitched twice as he said, ¡°Mom, do you still want your daughter-inw and granddaughter?¡±
¡°All, young brat, what did you say?¡± The other party suddenly became agitated. ¡°Are you finally nning to give them a status?¡±
Mo Junyan immediately moved his phone away!
Chapter 453 - 453: Protection
Chapter 453: Protection
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
As soon as Gu Qingming left Stoneback Vige, the little fairy immediately said solemnly, ¡°Master, someone is following us!¡±
Gu Qingming frowned and asked, ¡°Little Kong, can you tell who it is?¡±
Little Kong shook his head and said, ¡°I can¡¯t tell who they are, but 1 don¡¯t sense any malice from them!¡±
¡°No ill intentions?¡± Gu Qingming asked in confusion. ¡°Then who is monitoring me?¡±
Little Kong stopped and tilted its head. ¡°Yes, who is spying on you? No, they don¡¯t have any ill intentions. It shouldn¡¯t be considered spying. Master, could it be that they¡¯re protecting you?¡±
Gu Qingming frowned again, still puzzled. ¡°Protect me? That¡¯s impossible! If my father sent someone to protect me, he should have informed me!¡±
If it was about protection, Gu Qingming would definitely think of her father first!
¡°Then it might not be Master¡¯s father!¡± Little Kong said. ¡°Then who could it be?¡±
Little Kong tilted its head and held its chin with one hand. It seemed to be in deep thought.
A momentter, Little Kong said, ¡°Master, why don¡¯t you go forward and ask?¡±
Gu Qingming was speechless.
This was a bad idea!
Little Kong Kong also realized that his idea was not good. It continued, ¡°Then forget it. Don¡¯t ask! Anyway, these two people don¡¯t have any ill intentions!¡±
Gu Qingming rolled her eyes and said speechlessly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that 1¡¯11 be captured and sent to the research institute for dissection?¡±
They clearly knew that there were two people following them, but they still ignored them. Then, they suddenly disappeared and re-appeared. Such a shocking and strange thing would definitely scare people!
Even if the two of them did not have any ill intentions, the matter of the strange power and chaos could not be kept a secret!
Xiao Kong asked, ¡°Master, what should we do? We can¡¯t ask, but we can¡¯t let them continue to monitor us?¡±
At this point, Little Kong suddenly widened its eyes and revealed a surprised expression!
Gu Qingming asked in confusion, ¡°Little Kong, what¡¯s wrong? Did you think of something?¡±
Xiao Kongkong nodded and said, ¡°Master, 1 thought of someone!¡±
¡°Who?¡±
¡°It¡¯s Little Oranges¡¯s biological father, Mo Junyan!¡±
Gu Qingming was shocked. She suddenly looked around nervously and eximed, ¡°Mo Junyan, how is this possible?¡±
She had not seen him since the car ident!
Yes, although they had met his parents, neither of them had revealed their identities!
Now Little Orange was almost half a year old, but she had yet to see her father.
They had clearly met once before the car ident. When they met, he would tease her and touch her. Then, he would say that he fell in love with her at first sight and wanted to woo her!
And now, half a year had passed¡
Thinking of this, Gu Qingming sneered. ¡°Hehe, a man¡¯s mouth is indeed full of lies!¡±
Little Kong was speechless. From her tone, she sounded like a resentful woman. In ancient times, womenined that their husbands only smiled when facing the new!
Little Kongforted her, ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry about that. Perhaps Mo Junyan injured his brain after the car ident. It¡¯s possible. Hmm, isn¡¯t it often said on television that people who hurt their brains will lose their memories and their minds will go nk!¡±
Gu Qingming sneered again. ¡°Hehe, his family is so rich. The international expert they hired should have cured him no matter what part of his body he injured, right?¡±
Xiao Kong knitted its neck, but it still felt the cold wind!
Chapter 454 - 454: Friend or Foe
Chapter 454: Friend or Foe
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Little Kong felt the cold wind, but braced itself and mustered its courage to defend Mo Junyan. ¡°Master, what if Mo Junyan encountered something else which dyed him froming to look for you and Little Orange? Think about it, how much do Mo Junyan¡¯s parents like you and Little Orange? They like you because their son likes you!¡±
Gu Qingming asked Little Kong suspiciously, ¡°Why do you always speak up for him?¡±
Little Kong¡¯s eyes shed as he said, ¡°Mo Junyan is Little Orange¡¯s biological father after all! Master, you can¡¯t let Little Orange be without a father forever!¡±
Therefore, for the sake of a harmonious and happy family in the future, it wanted Little Orange to have aplete family. It wanted to speak up for its male master!
However, it seemed that the master¡¯s resentment towards the male lead was getting stronger and stronger. What should it do?!
Therefore, it hoped that these two people who were monitoring or protecting him were sent by Mo Junyan.
At least this meant that Mo Junyan cared about them and often paid attention to them.
However, Master was right. It had been more than half a year. Little Orange was already half a year old. As a father, Mo Junyan did not even call or greet her, let alone meet her. If it were any other woman, they would probably think too much andin!
When Gu Qingming heard Little Kong¡¯s words, not only did she not calm down, but she became even angrier!
She said angrily, ¡°Hmph, Little Orange has grown up happily without her father for the past six months! It doesn¡¯t matter if Little Orange has a father in the future!¡±
Little Kong was speechless. It seemed that Master was very angry!
Before Little Kong could say anything, Gu Qingming said, ¡°No, we have to send those two away!¡±
Little Kong Kong asked, ¡°Excuse me, how can I send them away? I¡¯m not sure if these two are friends or foes. If 1 rashly go forward, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll alert the enemy! If they¡¯re not bad people and are really here to protect Master, that¡¯s fine, but what if they¡¯re not good people? Won¡¯t I be in trouble?¡±
Gu Qingming frowned and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that these two people don¡¯t have any ill intentions? I¡¯m afraid they¡¯re not enemies! But regardless of whether they have any ill intentions, our secret is too big. We can¡¯t take any risks!¡±
Little Kong Kong nodded and said, ¡°I agree with that!¡±
Although others could not see it, its master had disappeared without a trace and was discovered!
This kind of secret was not a joke. This was a matter of life and death!
Little Kong asked, ¡°Master, how should we get rid of them?¡±
Gu Qingming thought for a moment and said, ¡°We have to think of a way to make them take the initiative to appear!¡±
However, the shortest way to lure them out was to put herself in danger!
Then, regardless of whether they were enemies or friends, they would definitely not let her be in danger!
If they were enemies, they would keep her safe for now because they had yet to obtain any useful value from her!
If they were friends, they would simply not let anything happen to her!
However, Little Kong could tell what Gu Qingming was thinking. He immediately stopped her and said, ¡°Master, don¡¯t do anything dangerous! You still have Little Orange. You can¡¯t afford to gamble at all!¡±
Gu Qingming rolled her eyes and said in amusement, ¡°I know the severity of the matter! As for you, don¡¯t you worry! Just stay in the space and take good care of the little ones!¡±
Little Kong said angrily, ¡°Do you still need to take care of them? You saw them running around happily in the space!¡±
Chapter 455 - 455: Lure
Chapter 455: Lure
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xiao Zhang and Xiao Wu were sent by the higher-ups to protect Gu Qingming and were a distance away from her
The two of them took turns to protect her. Only when the shift was over would they discuss it.
¡°Miss Gu seems to be sleeping more and more recently. Are there any problems?¡± Xiao Zhang asked in confusion!
Xiao Wu frowned and said, ¡°Yes, she¡¯s sleeping more and more now!¡±
Why did the two of them know that Gu Qingming slept a lot? They were clearly quite far apart.
Because every time they saw Gu Qingming, she was rubbing her eyes!
In Gu Qingming¡¯s room, Gu Qingming had entered the space and was eating roasted sweet potatoes!
Yes, it was roasted in the space. This sweet potato was also nted in the space.
On her right was Little Orange, who had just learned how to sit alone. On her left were four cuties sitting in a row. The five cute little pairs of eyes stared at Gu Qingming who was eating happily. They seemed to be saying that she was eating alone. They also seemed to be saying, share it with me!
¡°Yes, yes. The sweet potatoes in this space are fragrant, sticky, and sweet. They¡¯re really delicious!¡± Gu Qingming praised as she ate.
Little Kong rolled its eyes speechlessly and said, ¡°Master, it¡¯s not your first time eating sweet potatoes. Do you have to act like you haven¡¯t eaten sweet potatoes in 800 years!¡±
Gu Qingming said, ¡°These sweet potatoes are indeed delicious!¡±
She liked to eat sweet potatoes, so every time she ate them, she felt that they were especially delicious!
Little Kong flew down from the sky and stopped on the fence of the crib!
Little Kong said, ¡°But even if it¡¯s delicious, you can¡¯t eat it alone, right? Look, you¡¯ve roasted three sweet potatoes and eaten them by yourself. You didn¡¯t even let the little guys eat them! Look, they¡¯re looking at you and drooling!¡± Gu Qingming nced at him and sneered. ¡°Hehe, you know how to roast too? Come and roast it for them to eat!¡±
Little Kong pped its little wings and said excitedly, ¡°Master, look at my small body. It¡¯s not even as big as a sweet potato. You want me to roast a sweet potato? I might as well roast myself! Master, do you still have a heart?¡±
¡°No!¡± Gu Qingming replied without thinking. ¡°My love is only for me and Little Orange. As for you, just lean back! It¡¯s also yourst turn! Isn¡¯t that right, Little Orange?¡±
Little Orange clenched her hands into fists and put them in her mouth to eat. She ate noisily and looked at her dear mother with her big eyes. When she heard her mother¡¯s question, she even made a sound as if she was agreeing with her!
Gu Qingming immediately smiled and said, ¡°Haha, Little Kong, look, Little Orange agrees with me!¡±
Little Kong was speechless. What kind of master was this!
Gu Qingming looked at the little cuties sitting in rows, picked out four even sweet potatoes, and roasted them in the fire. She said, ¡°I¡¯ve roasted sweet potatoes for you now. Each of you¡ one for each of you!¡±
¡°Woof, woof, woof!¡±
¡°Meow meow meow!¡±
The four little cuties responded to Gu Qingming. Their voices sounded very excited and excited!
¡°By the way, Master, what trick did you use to make those peoplee looking for you?¡± Little Kong asked in confusion!
Gu Qingming shook her head and said, ¡°1 don¡¯t know if it¡¯s useful. I can only try first!¡±
Xiao Kong frowned. ¡°But can this really lure out the mastermind?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know if I can lure the mastermind out, but I have to try!?¡±
Regardless of whether the person monitoring her was friend or foe, at least he was concerned about her physical condition!
They would definitely report it to their boss!
Chapter 456 - 456: Concerned
Chapter 456: Concerned
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°What? She¡¯s sleeping longer and longer now? Did she go to the hospital to take a look? What¡¯s the reason?¡±
Mo Junyan frowned, his eyes revealing deep worry!
The subordinate shook his head and said, ¡°Xiao Zhang and Xiao Wu are too far away from Miss Gu. There are many things that they can¡¯t hear clearly! However, 1 don¡¯t think she¡¯s been to the hospital! They followed Miss Gu, but they haven¡¯t been to the hospital either!¡±
¡°She¡¯s not been to the hospital. How can she do that? Health is the most important thing!¡± Mo Junyan said anxiously. ¡°No, I have to get her to the hospital!¡±
The corners of his subordinate¡¯s mouth twitched, and he wondered to himself, ¡°Boss, if you want to go to the hospital, you can go ahead. Who is Miss Gu? Why should she listen to you?¡±
However, the subordinate said, ¡°Yes, we have to get her to go to the hospital for a checkup. However, Boss, how would you get her to go to the hospital?¡±
Mo Junyan said with a low voice, ¡°Ahem, ahem¡ I have my ways. You don¡¯t have to worry!¡±
The subordinate¡¯s eyes lit up as he stared at his boss, filled with curiosity and doubt. He didn¡¯t know what method his boss would use to get Miss Gu, who was thousands of miles away, to go to the hospital for a checkup.
¡°Alright, you may leave!¡± Mo Junyan ignored his subordinate¡¯s gaze and immediately began to chase him away.
After his subordinate left, Mo Junyan immediately made a call.
¡°Mom, it¡¯s like this¡¡± Mo Junyan said to Madam Mo,¡± Mingming is sleeping longer and longer. It¡¯s definitely not normal. Mom, call the Shi family and ask about the situation.¡±
Madam Mo, who was flirting with her husband, received a call from her son. At first, she despised him, but since it concerned her daughter-inw¡¯s health, she immediately took it seriously. She said, ¡°Alright, 1 understand. I¡¯ll call and ask now.¡±
At this point, she suddenly reacted. ¡°Sigh, son, that¡¯s not right. How did you know that Mingming was sleeping longer and longer? Did you send someone to monitor Mingming?¡±
Mo Junyan¡¯s face darkened. He exined, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not surveince, it¡¯s protection! Recently, someone has been eyeing her organic products and wants to find an opportunity to make a move.¡±
When Madam Mo heard this, she immediately became agitated. ¡°What? Who is that? How dare he attack our Mo family? I¡¯ll get your father to torture him to death!¡±
Mo Ronghua¡¯s face darkened. He said, ¡°Madam, Mingming isn¡¯t a member of the Mo Family yet. Even if you ask me to do it, we won¡¯t have a legitimate excuse!¡±
When Madam Mo heard this, she immediately said to her son unhappily, ¡°Mo Junyan, it¡¯s all your fault. It¡¯s been so long. My precious granddaughter is already half a year old, but you haven¡¯t caught the mastermind who harmed you. You made me miss my precious granddaughter and daughter-inw. I can¡¯t even meet them.¡±
Mo Ronghua chimed in, ¡°Yes, yes, Madam is right. Mo Junyan, tell me, what are you thinking?¡±
Mo Junyan said very seriously, ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m afraid we still have to wait a little longer. However, it should be soon. At that time, we can go and see them openly.¡±
How could he not want to see them?
Even in his dreams at night, he wanted to hug his precious daughter and Gu Qingming.
Sometimes, he even wanted to fly to Stoneback Vige to see them and hug them.
However, he knew very well that the mastermind was watching him from behind.
As long as he made any move, the mastermind behind the scenes would extend his hand.
He could bet on anything but them..
Chapter 457 - 457: Luring the Snake out of its Hole
Chapter 457: Luring the Snake out of its Hole
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Mo Ronghua said to Mo Junyan, ¡°Son,e back immediately. Let¡¯s discuss a countermeasure!¡±
How inconvenient it was to be on the phone!
Mo Junyan immediately replied, ¡°Yes, Daddy!¡±
After Mo Junyan put down the phone, he picked up his suit jacket and walked out.
¡°Secretary Li, cancel my schedule for today. If you can¡¯t cancel it, postpone it!¡± Mo Junyan instructed sternly.
Secretary Li stood up from her seat and followed behind Mo Junyan. As she looked at his schedule, she replied, ¡°Yes, President!¡±
She looked at the schedule and said, ¡°But President, there¡¯s a social gathering with President William of Bonway Corporation tonight. This involves ourpany¡¯s billion-dor order business. Do we have to reject it together? It wasn¡¯t easy for us to contact President William.¡±
Mo Junyan said decisively without thinking, ¡°Let Vice President Qin go!¡±
¡°Yes, President!¡± Secretary Li replied.
Mo Junyan instructed again, ¡°Also, give the order that from now on, unless it¡¯s something extremely urgent, don¡¯t contact me!¡±
¡°Yes, President!¡± Secretary Li replied. Her beautiful eyes nced at her President¡¯s serious and cold face. She hesitated for a moment and asked, ¡°President, can 1 ask, what are you¡¡±
Mo Junyan shot her a sharp look and said coldly, ¡°Secretary Li, it¡¯s not your first day as my secretary. Don¡¯t you know not to ask what you shouldn¡¯t ask? You just need to carry out the orders. Or should I report to you where I go?¡±
Upon hearing Mo Junyan¡¯s words, Secretary Li¡¯s face turned pale with fear and nervousness.
She immediately apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President. I shouldn¡¯t have said anything!¡±
Mo Junyan said coldly, ¡°Shut up when you shouldn¡¯t be talking! You can leave!¡±
Secretary Li quickly fled as if she had been pardoned.
Mo Junyan stared at Secretary Li¡¯s departing figure with a deep gaze!
Mo Junyan arrived home very quickly.
After returning home, he dismissed everyone.
Only the family of three was left in the house.
¡°Dad, why did you call me back?¡± Mo Junyan asked in confusion.
He knew that his father rarely asked him to go home to discuss things.
However, as long as he was called home, it must be something very important.
Mo Ronghua nodded and said, ¡°Son, sit down first.¡±
After Mo Junyan sat upright, Mo Ronghua said, ¡°Son, 1 miss my granddaughter.¡±
Before Mo Junyan could react, Madam Mo nodded and echoed, ¡°Son, 1 miss my precious granddaughter too. 1 want to live with my precious granddaughter.¡±
Mo Junyan was dumbfounded.
He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Dad, Mom, 1 know what you mean. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll resolve the matter as soon as possible.¡±
¡°But son, half a year ago, you also said that you would solve it as soon as possible. Now that half a year has passed, my precious granddaughter is already half a year old, and you¡¯re still saying that you¡¯ll solve it as soon as possible.¡± Mo Ronghua said with a pained expression.
When Mo Junyan heard this, he was silent for a moment. Then, he asked very seriously, ¡°Then, Dad, do you have a solution?¡±
Mo Ronghua said coldly, ¡°Lure the snake out of its hole!¡±
¡°Lure the snake out of its hole?¡± Mo Junyan was a little puzzled.
Mo Ronghua said, ¡°Son, with your methods, you should have found the mastermind very quickly. But now, you¡¯ve be timid and overcautious, which is why you¡¯ve dyed the matter to more than half a year.. Do you know what your problem is?¡±
Chapter 458 - 458: Call
Chapter 458: Call
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Gu Qingming received a call from Mo Ronghua and his wife expressing their concerns.
¡°Mingming, I heard that you¡¯re not feeling well?¡± Madam Mo asked carefully.
¡°No, Madam. I¡¯m in good health.¡± Gu Qingming smiled and said, ¡°Madam, you¡¯re thousands of miles away. How do you know that I¡¯m not feeling well?¡± ¡°Hehe¡¡± Madam Mo smiled guiltily and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask your grandmother? I heard from your grandmother that you¡¯ve been locking yourself in the room to sleep and are not going recently. Everyone is a little worried. Mingming, if you¡¯re really feeling unwell, don¡¯t drag it out. The longer you drag it out, the more serious your illness will be. Even if you¡¯re still young, you have to take care of your body. Especially since you still have to take care of a child who¡¯s a few months old. You have to know that taking care of a child is the most energy-consuming.¡±
Madam Mo spoke very carefully and her tone sounded concerned and a little fawning.
Gu Qingming felt a little upset.
From the moment she received the call from Mo Ronghua and his wife asking about her health, she already knew that the two people who were monitoring her were sent by the Mo Family.
However, she did not know if it was Mo Ronghua or Mo Junyan who sent them.
Gu Qingming immediately decided to get to the bottom of it.
She said, ¡°Madam, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m not feeling well. I deliberately hid in the room to let people think that there¡¯s something wrong with my body.¡± Madam Mo was shocked. ¡°Ha, Mingming, why did you do this?¡±
Madam Mo really did not understand why Gu Qingming would suddenly do this.
However, as soon as she finished asking, she immediately thought of something and asked, ¡°Child, did you realize that someone was watching you?¡±
Gu Qingming nodded without hiding anything and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. 1 found that someone has been monitoring me. But at the same time, I also found that the person monitoring me doesn¡¯t seem to have any ill intentions. Even so, 1 don¡¯t want anyone to follow me and monitor me 24 hours a day. This makes me very ufortable. That¡¯s why I came up with this n. 1 didn¡¯t expect¡¡± She didn¡¯t say it out loud, but it was self-evident!
Madam Mo¡¯s expression froze for a moment before she burst outughing. ¡°Pfft! Haha, this young brat thought that he had done it wlessly. He didn¡¯t expect you to find out so quickly.¡±
Gu Qingming was speechless.
¡°Haha¡ I can¡¯t take it anymore. Let meugh for a while.¡± Madam Mo couldn¡¯t stopughing. Beside her, Mo Ronghua saw that his Madam was so happy that he took the phone and continued to say to Gu Qingming, ¡°Mingming, don¡¯t me Junyan for doing this. He actually sent someone to protect you out of good intentions and concern.¡±
Gu Qingming frowned and was slightly puzzled.
Mo Ronghua, who was opposite her, might have sensed Gu Qingming¡¯s doubts. He continued to exin, ¡°It¡¯s like this. Some time ago, Junyan discovered that a faction from South City was investigating you and targeting the organic crop technology that you were deploying. Junyan dealt with the people investigating you, but for safety reasons, he still sent people to protect you.¡±
Hearing Mo Ronghua¡¯s exnation, Gu Qingming immediately fell silent with mixed feelings.
While Gu Qingming was silent, Chairman Mo, who had always been calm, actually became a little nervous at this moment.
Mo Ronghua exined anxiously, ¡°Mingming, Junyan might have done something inappropriate by sending someone to protect you in the dark, but this child really did it out of concern and protection. He didn¡¯t have any other intentions, nor did he deliberately spy on you. Don¡¯t misunderstand him.¡±
After a moment of silence, Gu Qingming asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t he exin himself?¡±
Mo Ronghua and his wife were dumbfounded..
Chapter 459 - 459: The Mo Couple s Discussion
Chapter 459: The Mo Couple s Discussion
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After Mo Ronghua and his wife put down the phone, they looked at each other and fell silent again.
A momentter, Madam Mo said, ¡°It seems that Mingming has feelings for our Yanyan.¡± When she said this, her expression was clearly excited.
Mo Ronghua nodded. ¡°Yes, it looks like it wasn¡¯t one-sided.¡±
Madam Mo smiled and said, ¡°However, the young brat¡¯s actions of secretly sending people to protect Mingming clearly angered Mingming. Haha¡ Looks like the young brat can still ask for Mingming¡¯s forgiveness.¡±
Mo Ronghua smiled and nodded in agreement. He said, ¡°This young brat doesn¡¯t have any charisma when ites to wooing his wife. People say that a tiger father doesn¡¯t have a dog son, but he¡¯s so useless. The child is already so old, but he doesn¡¯t even dare to meet the child¡¯s mother. He doesn¡¯t take after me at all.¡±
Speaking of this, Madam Mo said angrily, ¡°What were you like back then? Oh, yes, you only kept fawning!¡±
Mo Ronghua immediately chimed in, ¡°Yes, yes, I was fawning. I¡¯m only fawning when ites to you.¡±
After saying that, he hugged her waist and kissed her right cheek. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been fawning for 30 years.¡±
Madam Mo¡¯s cheeks immediately turned red as she said shyly, ¡°The older you get, the more indecent you be.¡±
¡°I¡¯m only flirtatious with my wife!¡± Mo Ronghua continued, ¡°I keep other women at arm¡¯s length!¡±
Madam Mo said angrily, ¡°If you dare to be improper to another woman, 1¡¯11 kill you!¡±
¡°No, no, 1 wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Mo Ronghua immediately expressed his love and said, ¡°I only have Madam in my heart. I definitely won¡¯t provoke those indecent things!¡±
Madam Mo was speechless.
Then, she returned to the main topic and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that Mingming doesn¡¯t have any feelings for our son! It¡¯s just that when Yan¡¯er provoked her back then, he ignored her for more than half a year and didn¡¯t ask about her. Anyone might be a little resentful! In the end, he sent someone to protect him and was even discovered. She even mistook him for a spy. This made her even angrier! They clearly haven¡¯t contacted each other for more than half a year and there¡¯s no news. Suddenly, he appeared and said that he sent someone to monitor her to protect her. Who would believe that? Who wouldn¡¯t be angry? If I were Mingming, it¡¯s very likely that I would be married after such a long time. Who cares about the bullsh*t concept of biological parents!¡±
Mo Ronghua¡¯s face darkened when he heard Madam¡¯s words!
¡°Ahem, ahem¡ Madam, let¡¯s not use vulgarities, alright?¡± Mo Ronghua carefully advised. ¡°Besides, this bullsh*t you¡¯re talking about, ahem, is our son!¡±
And weren¡¯t they his biological father and mother?
Madam Mo nced at her husband and said indifferently, ¡°Like father like son, like mother like daughter, the son of a mouse knows how to dig holes!
Although our son is a dragon among men, when ites to rtionships, he¡¯s like a mouse frightened by a cat. He¡¯s afraid of everything. He clearly has a daughter, but in the end, you and 1 haven¡¯t even stayed with our precious granddaughter for a moment! I¡¯m so angry!¡±
Mo Ronghua nodded in agreement. ¡°Madam, you¡¯re right!¡±
His eyes darted around and he said with a smile, ¡°Madam, why don¡¯t we go straight to the Stoneback Vige and gather with our granddaughter?¡±
Madam Mo hesitated and said, ¡°I want to! But Hubby, won¡¯t this bring them danger?¡±
Chapter 460 - 460: Development
Chapter 460: Development
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Little Orange was almost half a year old.
ording to developmental standards, a half-year-old child should be able to turn over and sit independently.
At this moment, the baby could babble and y with toys.
Little Orange had met all the criteria. Not only that, but she could also understand the adults¡¯nguage. Whether it was Mandarin or the dialect of the countryside, she could understand it. This surprised the vigers.
After all, it was really rare for such a young child to understand the adults.
ording to the words of the older generation, if a child wanted to understand the adult¡¯s words, it would definitely be at least ten monthster. At her current age, one would only asionally understand what wa said but notpletely.
Other than the fact that Little Orange couldn¡¯t speak yet, there was no problemmunicating with her.
Although Little Orange did not know how to speak, she would express what she wanted to do and what she wanted to do through her own gestures andnguage.
For example, if she knocked on something, she would first point at the spot on her head where she had been knocked. Then, her finger would point at the spot where she had been knocked. The expression was very clear, and the adults instantly understood.
Not only did the Shi family and the Gu family cherish Little Orange, but even the vigers of Stoneback Vige cherished Little Orange.
After all, this was the first time they had met such a cute, beautiful, sensible, and obedient child.
Therefore, when the vigers saw the chubby and cute Little Orange, they all wanted to hug her.
Of course, Little Orange did not let everyone hold her.
Whoever she was amenable to, she would open her small arms. If she was not willing, she would open her arms more and turn her head to the other side.
Gu Jianguo took out his phone in the study and turned on the video. He began to watch his granddaughter¡¯s daily activities again.
Mrs. Gu walked in and answered the call.
¡°Mrs. Huang, it¡¯s really not that 1 don¡¯t want to help you. The vegetables my Mingming has farmed were all reserved in advance. There¡¯s no excess at all. Even if I want to reserve some for you, I can¡¯t. Alright, alright, 1 understand.¡±
After Mrs. Gu hung up the phone, her beautiful eyes lit up when she saw her husband looking at his cell phone again. After she walked past, she stood behind Gu Jianguo and looked at the cell phone. She smiled and said, ¡°Why? Are you watching Little Orange¡¯s video again?¡±
Gu Jianguo nodded and said, ¡°Look, our Little Orange is so cute! In the entire Hai Cheng, no child is as beautiful and cute as our Little Orange!¡±
Mrs. Gu nodded and said, ¡°Yes, our Little Orange is the cutest!¡±
Gu Jianguo nced at the phone in her hand and asked in confusion, ¡°Mrs. Huang, which Mrs. Huang?¡±
Mrs. Gu¡¯s expression suddenly turned ugly. She said, ¡°Who else could it be? It¡¯s Huang Youlin of Qilin Corporation. She asked me if 1 could give her family some vegetables sent by Mingming.¡±
¡°Huang Youlin?¡± At the mention of this, Gu Jianguo¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look good either. ¡°Why? Does their family still care about the vegetables our Mingming nted in the countryside? Back then, weren¡¯t they the ones who mocked our Mingming for not behaving like a rich youngdy and running to the countryside to be a vige girl? Didn¡¯t they even boast that their family only ate imported organic vegetables? Didn¡¯t they im that they wouldn¡¯t eat Mingming¡¯s vegetables and would rather feed them to dogs? Why did they shoot themselves in the foot so quickly and beg her?¡±
Mrs. Gu also said, ¡°That¡¯s right! Hmph, even if our Mingming¡¯s vegetables are avaialble, she won¡¯t sell them to their family.. Back then, they mocked her, but now, they¡¯re envious! Hehe¡¡±
Chapter 461 - 461: Mockery
Chapter 461: Mockery
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Back then, Gu Qingming was deceived by a man and became a joke among the upper echelons of Hai Cheng. When she ran to the countryside pregnant, she was mocked!
It was not only Gu Qingming herself who was being mocked, but also the Gu family, especially Gu Jianguo in the business world and Mrs. Gu in the circle of noblewomen!
Therefore, whenever it was a big asion or an important asion, some businesspetitors would make snide remarks at the expense of the couple!
When they found out that Gu Qingming had run to the countryside to farm and Mrs. Gu. was mocked by her archenemy. ¡°The sparrow turned into a phoenix, and the thing she gave birth to was still a sparrow! They were sparrows in their bones, born with lowly blood!¡±
How could Gu Jianguo and his wife tolerate being mocked like this?
However, the couple knew that the vegetables cultivated with the spiritual spring water were definitely not ordinary!
Therefore, they had to endure this anger for the time being!
It was never toote for a gentleman to take revenge!
The more they mocked now, the more serious the p in the face would be in the future!
Haha¡
Therefore, the couple had been enduring!
Then, they were waiting for an opportunity to vent their anger!
Then, this opportunity finally arrived more than half a month ago!
The things that Gu Qingming nted would be sent back to her parents to taste immediately.
Originally, the couple only ate secretly in their own house.
However, there was once when two clients suddenly came knocking on their door to discuss business matters!
On the way to the meeting, the fragrance that kept wafting out of the Gu family¡¯s kitchen attracted them deeply. Then, when they found out that the Gu family was cooking delicious food and that they had finished discussing work, they rambled on about other things. It was not good for Gu Jianguo and his wife to chase them away!
Then, it was finally time to eat!
However, when the two guests arrived at the dining table and saw that they were all vegetables, their expressions turned ugly!
The fragrance of the kitchen¡¯s cooking spread in all directions. The entire Gu family vi was filled with an alluring fragrance. That was why they were thick-skinned enough to stay!
But in the end, the main family only made a table full of vegetarian dishes to entertain them!
¡°Chairman Gu, even if you don¡¯t like us staying, just say it out loud! Do you need to make a table full of vegetables for us to eat? We¡¯re not monks. Who are you suffering for? Do you think we haven¡¯t seen the world?¡± President Ren was very angry!
He had thought that the Gu family had made some delicacies, but this fragrance was actually so tempting!
Therefore, even if he had to be thick-skinned, he had to stay and try it!
Who would have thought¡
Gu Jianguo¡¯s expression was a little awkward. He smiled and said, ¡°Ahem, Old Ren, don¡¯t be angry first. This is indeed what our family cooked! We didn¡¯t hide anything!¡±
President Ren did not believe it at all. He looked at Gu Jianguo suspiciously and said, ¡°Old Gu, who are you lying to?! 1 clearly smelled the fragrance of your family¡¯s food just now. How can just a few vegetarian dishes fill the entire Gu family vi?¡±
Gu Jianguo nodded and said, ¡°Old Ren, you¡¯re right! The fragrance in the room is really from these vegetables! What about you? Don¡¯t be agitated. We¡¯ve been friends for many years. How can we hide a little food?! Come, smell it, and try it again!¡±
Upon hearing Gu Jianguo¡¯s words, President Ren really wrinkled his nose. Before he could say anything, President Jin, who came over with him, said in surprise, ¡°President Ren, this is so fragrant! This fragrance is what we just smelled!¡±
With that, he picked up his chopsticks and put a piece of braised eggnt into his mouth without waiting for the host to invite him!
Chapter 462 - 462: Foot in the Mouth
Chapter 462: Foot in the Mouth
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After President Ren ate the Gu family¡¯s vegetables that day, he became a bandit and went straight to the Gu family¡¯s kitchen. He even took away all the vegetables in the kitchen.
Before he left, he reacted and asked, ¡°Hey, Old Gu, where did you get so many types of delicious vegetables? Where did you import these vegetables from? Tomorrow, I¡¯ll ask my kitchen to buy them too.¡±
Gu Jianguo said in amusement, ¡°These aren¡¯t imported. They are nted by my own daughter.¡±
President Ren was shocked when he heard that.
He looked stunned. ¡°Wait what? Are these vegetables from your daughter?¡± He looked incredulous.
Gu Jianguo smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right! These are the vegetables nted by my own daughter. They¡¯re definitely pure green organic food without pollution or harm from pesticides! Now, my Madam and 1 eat the vegetables nted by my family every day. Now, when we go out, other people¡¯s vegetables are like pig food that we can¡¯t eat!¡±
President Ren nodded and said, ¡°Indeed, after eating the vegetables nted by your daughter, 1 really feel that the rest taste bad!¡±
After saying this, he immediately reacted and said, ¡°Since it¡¯s vegetables nted by your daughter, Old Gu, get her to send me some vegetables every day.¡±
Hearing President Ren¡¯s shameless words, Gu Jianguo really wanted to roll his eyes. He said unhappily, ¡°Back then, who was the one who said that my daughter didn¡¯t want to be the sessor and went to the countryside to farm? What¡¯s so good about her? Why? Are you nning to put your foot in your mouth now?¡±
President Ren immediately pretended to be confused and said, ¡°Who said that? 1¡¯11 talk to him properly!¡±
After a pause, he said to Gu Jianguo, ¡°Old Gu, since your nted it herself, that¡¯s even better! I think she definitely won¡¯tck my share! Tell herter!¡±
Gu Jianguo said angrily, ¡°What are you talking about? You still have the cheek to say it after bing a bandit! Go, go, go quickly!¡±
President Ren was thick-skinned. He smiled and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell her myselfter! I still have something on in the afternoon, so I have to go! Yashu,e to my house with Old Gu another day!¡±
Mrs. Gu nodded and smiled. ¡°Okay!¡±
President Ren left with the small bags of vegetables!
Gu Jianguo looked at him and said angrily, ¡°He¡¯s simply a bandit. Not only did he take food, but he also asked our daughter to give him a share. Dream on!¡±
Mrs. Gu said in amusement, ¡°Alright, stop pretending. Isn¡¯t this your goal? Now, you can¡¯t wait to let everyone in Sea City know how awesome our Mingming¡¯s vegetables are!¡±
Gu Jianguo shrugged and said, ¡°The feeling of everyone being drunk and me being the only one awake is too ufortable! To think they mocked our Mingming for running to the countryside to farm! This time, 1 want to let the entire upper ss of Sea City see if our Mingming is promising!¡±
Gu Jianguo had been holding it in too much recently!
Everyone wasughing at him for giving birth to a useless and embarrassing daughter. Not only did she not be the heir of such a big corporation, but he also went to the countryside to farm. She even gave birth to a child with an unknown father in the countryside. It was simply humiliating!
Mrs. Gu was puzzled. ¡°But Hubby, Mingming¡¯s vegetables are¡ Will this cause trouble for our daughter?¡±
They knew the reason why the vegetables were delicious, but they could not announce it!
If they did this now, who knew what the consequences would be in the future?
Gu Jianguo looked into the distance and said faintly, ¡°Let¡¯s take it one step at a time now!¡±
Chapter 463 Supporting Their Daughter
463 Supporting Their Daughter
Mrs. Gu was worried about what Gu Jianguo had been worried about previously.
However, their daughter''s space needed to be nted. If she had to nt it, she had to sell the crops.
In the past, they might have kept quiet and not dared to expose these things. If they wanted to protect themselves, they had to consider working with the country.
However, with their status, it was easier said than done to contact the country.
Perhaps Gu Qingming or the Gu family would have disappeared from the vast world before they could contact the country when
However, although they still had these concerns, they were more relieved that they had a rtionship with the Mo Family.
Then, they could use their rtionship with the Mo Family to reconnect with the country.
At that time, as long as the country protected them, they would see who dared to have any ill intentions.
Gu Jianguoforted Mrs. Gu and said, "Madam, don''t think too much now, and don''t worry too much! There''s always a way when we get to the bridge. Mingming has already sold the vegetables she nted to Zhou City and South City. These two cities are ces that we can''t reach. If Mingming has the guts to break out, we should support her! No matter what, Sea City is still our family''s territory. No matter what, no one dares to have any ideas openly."
Mrs. Gu nodded and said, "Yes, you''re right! If you want to do it, don''t be afraid! Even if we''re afraid, we have to charge forward!"
Gu Jianguoughed and said, "Yes, Madam!"
Mrs. Gu smiled and said, "Ren Tianyi has already taken our vegetables home. I believe it won''t be long before everyone in the upper echelons of Hai Cheng knows that our Mingming''s vegetables are extraordinary."
Gu Jianguo nodded and said, "That''s right. It''s not only vegetables, Madam. When the timees, I want to hold a banquet at home and invite all the famous people in Sea City. At that time, not only will we provide vegetables, but we will also provide organic watermelons, organic peanut oil, and organic rice. I want them to eat it until they forget about everything else and only remember this taste."
Mrs. Gu said in amusement, "You''re showing off. You''re tantly showing off. You''re trying to make people jealous."
Gu Jianguo straightened his shoulders and said proudly, "Haha, I''m just showing off. Hmph, I want those people who used to mock us to see how awesome our daughter is!"
Mrs. Gu agreed. "Yes!"
¡
As Gu Jianguo had expected, within two days, everyone in the upper ss knew that Gu Qingming was growing organic vegetables in the countryside. Moreover, it was said that the taste of these organic vegetables was even more delicious than delicacies!
Ren Tianyi liked to treat people. Every time he treated people, he would use the best things in the house to entertain guests!
However, the vegetables that he had brought back from the Gu family were meant for his own family.
What a joke. He didn''t even have enough vegetables to eat at home, so how could he share them?
Therefore, when there were guests, he was right to use the best things to entertain them. Sea cucumbers, abalones, birds, and beasts were all included!
Inparison, these vegetables seemed too ordinary. However, what he did not expect was how his youngest son reacted to the dishes.
Ren Xiaofei had been biased toward eating vegetables since he was young! Since he liked the vegetables that Ren Tianyi brought back from the Gu family very much, the situation evolved into eating them for every meal and not eating at all if he didn''t have them!
He had no choice but to satisfy this little ancestor''s request!
And then¡
Chapter 464 Cured?
464 Cured?
Ren Tianyi''s youngest son was a picky eater and suffered from mild anorexia. As a result, he looked sallow and thin.
The Ren family had consulted many specialists for this to no avail.
Ren Tianyi had brought back arge bag of organic vegetables from the Gu family. Before the dishes were cooked, Ren Tianyi only cut open a tomato and wanted his son to try it!
Unexpectedly, the fragrance of the tomatoes wafted out and filled the entire room!
Ren Tianyu, who was doing his homework in the house, ran out and asked, "Dad, what did you cut just now? It smells so good!"
"Tomatoes!" Ren Tianyi was slightly stunned. Then, he asked excitedly, "Son, do you want to eat them?"
People with anorexia did not have much appetite.
Ren Xiaoyu nodded and said, "I smelled a fragrance just now and suddenly wanted to eat it!"
ng!
The fruit knife in Ren Tianyi''s hand fell to the ground.
He asked in disbelief and excitement, "Son, what did you say just now? Do you suddenly want to eat?"
Ren Xiaoyu nodded and said, "Yes!"
Ren Tianyi reacted and immediately picked up a piece of tomato from the chopping board. He said excitedly, "Come, son, eat this tomato first!"
Ren Xiaoyu looked at the piece of tomato in his father''s hand and nodded. "Okay!"
Then, he opened his mouth wide and caught it!
As soon as the tomatoes entered his mouth, he felt the fragrance of the tomatoes fill his entire mouth. Then, the fragrance entered his throat and went into his stomach. He immediately felt especiallyfortable. Then, his stomach expanded again!
He still wanted to continue eating!
His eyes immediately lit up, and he said excitedly, "Dad, I still want to eat! I want more!"
Ren Tianyi was stunned again. Then, he nodded excitedly and said, "Okay, okay, you eat. Xiao Yu, you have to eat more! Just like before, you eat until you''re strong and fat!"
His son used to be so cute and handsome!
However, ever since he was afflicted with anorexia, his entire body deted like a punctured balloon. Then, he became thin, short, and emaciated!
No matter how delicious the food was, he would vomit after eating it. He could not eat much at all. This was the first time in his son''s two years of anorexia that he had an appetite and ate quickly!
Ren Tianyi gave his son a tomato. Then, his son quickly finished it, feeling like he had not had enough.
Ren Xiaoyu asked, "Dad, is there more? I still want to eat!"
Ren Tianyi''s eyes suddenly turned red!
He nodded and said, "Yes, yes. Son, there are more than ten tomatoes!"
After saying that, he hurriedly took out the tomatoes from the basket and said, "Not only are there tomatoes, but there are also green melons, carrots, spinach¡" I took these dishes from your Uncle Gu''s house. Your Sister Gu nted them! I ate these dishes in the morning. They''re delicious and fragrant. Why don''t I get the kitchen to make some dishes for you to try?"
Ren Xiaoyu didn''t refuse. He nodded and said, "Okay, Dad, let them make the dishes! I feel even hungrier after eating a tomato! When Uncle Zhang makes the dishes, I think I''ll have two big bowls of rice!"
When Ren Tianyi heard this, he was excited. He asked in disbelief, "Son, did you say that you still want to eat?"
"Yes, Dad, I want to eat!"
"Alright, I''ll get someone to do it now"
Was his son''s anorexia suddenly cured?
Chapter 465 - 465: Untitled
Chapter 465: Untitled
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The news of Ren Tianyi¡¯s youngest son suddenly recovering from anorexia spread in the circle.
After all, everyone in the circle knew that the Ren family had put in a lot of effort to cure his son¡¯s illness. They had hired foreign experts and seen Chinese medicine practitioners, but there had been no improvement in the past two years.
However, now that his anorexia had suddenly recovered, no one had an exnation. Did the Ren family invite a miracle doctor?
Thus, from time to time, people woulde to his door, using the excuse of visiting his rtives and friends to check on the situation. At the same time, Ren Tianyi was also a person who liked to treat people. As long as they did note with ill intentions, he would wee them. He would treat these rtives and friends to the best banquet.
However, the rtives and friends who came to the house to visit smelled the fragrance of food from time to time during the cooking. This fragrance evoked their full appetite, so they looked forward to the meat.
The Ren family was warm and hospitable. No matter who came, they would treat them with the greatest hospitality. There was never ack of delicacies.
With guests around, it would definitely be arge table of good food, dishes, and good wine. The guests sniffed the fragrance of the food and were itching to try the dishes.
However, when they saw the beautiful and appetizing dishes on the dining table, they realized that they could not smell the fragrance from just now.
With doubts, they sat down and ate!
When Ren Xiaoyu walked out of the room and thest two dishes were served, the guests perked up.
This was the scent.
There were two vegetarian dishes. One was a very ordinary braised eggnt, and the other was a very ordinary green cabbage.
However, these two dishes were ced in front of Ren Xiaoyu as soon as they were served. Ren Xiaoyu naturally picked them up and ate them, ignoring the surprised and expectant expressions of the guests.
¡°Come,e, let¡¯s eat!¡± Ren Tianyi invited everyone to eat and then exined, ¡°My Xiao Yu likes to eat vegetarian food recently. Only then can he eat some rice.¡±
Actually, the entire family liked to eat.
But they needed to restrain themselves now.
This dish now belonged to Xiao Yu.
If they reached out with their chopsticks, the guests would also reach out with their chopsticks. There were not many dishes, to begin with. If they finished them all in one go, what else would Xiao Yu eat? Without these dishes, Xiao Yu couldn¡¯t eat anything else.
¡°Old Ren, these two dishes look very ordinary to me. Why are they so fragrant?¡± President Zhou, a guest who was on good terms with Ren Tianyi, asked, ¡°Can 1 try them?¡±
President Zhou was really attracted by this fragrance, so he ignored his pride and wanted to snatch food from a child.
Before Ren Tianyi could speak, Ren Xiaoyu immediately stretched out his arms and protected the two dishes in front of him. He said, ¡°No, these two dishes are mine.¡±
President Zhou, who had already extended his chopsticks, was speechless. This really made him feel a little awkward.
Ren Tianyi was equally embarrassed.
¡°Cough, cough¡¡± As a warm and hospitable host, Ren Tianyi was a little embarrassed to have a child who protected his food. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Old Zhou. I¡¯ve made a fool of myself. You know that Xiao Yu had anorexia before. He hasn¡¯t eaten anything good for more than two years. He¡¯s so thin that he¡¯s only left with a handful of bones. Fortunately, he¡¯s been eating something recently and is slowly curing his symptoms.¡±
President Zhou asked curiously, ¡°Old Ren, aren¡¯t these ordinary braised eggnt and stir-fried cabbage? Can two vegetarian dishes cure Xiao Yu¡¯s illness?¡±
Chapter 466 - 466: The Lively Gu Family Residence
Chapter 466: The Lively Gu Family Residence
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At this moment, at the Gu Family residence, it was extremely lively. Many people from Sea City were gathered here.
¡°Old Gu, you¡¯re too unkind! Why didn¡¯t you say anything about your daughter growing such good vegetables?!¡±
¡°Old Gu, you¡¯re so mean! You gave the vegetables to Old Ren, but why didn¡¯t you give them to me?¡±
¡°Chairman Gu, I also have a child who¡¯s picky about food and doesn¡¯t like to eat. 1 don¡¯t know if he¡¯s anorexic like Old Ren¡¯s child. This is troublesome! Look, can you give me some vegetables and let the child try them? I¡¯ll be really grateful! I can pay for it!¡±
¡°Old Gu, I¡¯ve eaten this dish at Old Ren¡¯s house. It tastes amazing! I heard that this is an organic vegetable nted by your daughter! Since it¡¯s nted by your daughter, can you sell some to me? I¡¯ll pay a high market price. I definitely won¡¯t let her suffer a loss!¡±
¡°Old Gu, how many organic vegetables has your daughter nted? Do you think 1 can cooperate with her?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, Old Gu. I¡¯ll work with her too! I¡¯d better talk to her personally!¡±
Gu Jianguo and his wife were speechless.
Had these people made ns to appear in the Gu family residence on the same day?
¡°Yes, yes¡¡± Gu Jianguo cleared his throat and said, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be anxious! Actually, my Mingming only grows ordinary organic vegetables!¡±
¡°Old Gu, you¡¯re being humble! The organic vegetables grown by Mingming are the best vegetables we¡¯ve ever eaten! I¡¯ve eaten imported organic food before. It¡¯s also an international brand and tastes quite good! But it can¡¯t quitepare to this!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right! I don¡¯t know how my niece managed to grow organic vegetables. This taste is really amazing! However, 1 only had a taste at Old Ren¡¯s house. I thought that children who only eat meat and not vegetables at home would definitely like your vegetables! After all, your vegetables can even cure other children¡¯s anorexia. Our children who are picky will definitely like them too!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯m also doing this for the children at home! Children being picky about food and anorexia is the most troublesome!¡±
¡°My Old Master¡¯s appetite hasn¡¯t been good recently. He doesn¡¯t want to eat anything. I¡¯m just wondering if this will let him eat a few mouthfuls?¡±
Most of the people who came to the Gu family to buy vegetables for the sake of the elders and children in the family. Hopefully, this would improve their appetite so they could eat a few mouthfuls.
After all, it could cure the anorexia of all the children in the Ren family. No matter how wealthy the family was, they basically had elders and children.
¡°Ahem¡¡± Gu Jianguo cleared his throat again and waved his hand to silence everyone. Then, he continued, ¡°Everyone, listen to me. My Mingming has indeed gone to the countryside to nt vegetables. Everyone knows about this! She obtained a nting technique by chance. Coupled with the technical guidance of her friends from the agricultural school, the vegetables she nted taste really good! However, my daughter doesn¡¯t nt muchnd. There are only 200 acres ofnd, and there are many varieties. Other than nting vegetables, there are also peanuts, watermelons, and rice!
After dividing it up, there were really not many vegetables! They only nted on 60 acres ofnd!
¡°Some time ago, a few four- and five-star hotels coborated with my daughter again, so there really aren¡¯t many vegetables left in this field!¡±
¡°You¡¯ve only nted on 60 acres ofnd. It¡¯s indeed not much!¡±
¡°You¡¯ve already coborated with the hotels.. These hotels consume these things the most!¡±
Chapter 467 - 467: Attack
Chapter 467: Attack
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The Gu family was the richest family in Sea City and was also at the top of the upper ss in Sea City. They were rich and powerful.
The men of the Gu family were faithful and attached great importance to love.
Even though the Gu family did not have many children, the men of the Gu family had never betrayed their wives and children.
Before Shi Yashu married Gu Jianguo, countless youngdies and socialites were eyeing the position of the young madam of the Gu family. They were all secretly trying their best to get the young master of the Gu family to take a fancy to them.
Of course, as for a marriage alliance, that was impossible.
Unless the young people of the two families liked each other and were in love with each other, it was impossible for them to work together.
This was just like Old Master Gu and Matriarch Gu¡¯s marriage back then.
The Gu family did not care about or need a marriage alliance either.
Therefore, all men in the Gu family could pursue and marry the woman they liked.
A woman who married into the Gu family would not only be able to enjoy a luxurious life, but she would also receive true love from her husband.
Such an ideal life and man was the dream of many women.
They were all looking forward to marrying into the Gu family and bing the young madam of the Gu family, living a carefree life.
However, Shi Yashu¡¯s appearance shattered their dreams.
Hence, they bore a grudge against Shi Yashu and wanted to take revenge.
Hence, after Shi Yashu became Gu Jianguo¡¯s girlfriend, married Gu Jianguo, and became the young madam of the Gu family, she stepped into high society and entered the circle of noblewomen.
She was openly and secretly targeted by those rich youngdies. Fortunately, she had her husband to protect her and her mother-inw to dote on her. In addition, Shi Yashu was not someone to be trifled with. Therefore, the ones who were defeated were often those rich youngdies who imed to be noble.
After Shi Yashu gave birth to a daughter, she did not give birth to any more children. Everyone was waiting for her to be abandoned. Those women started eyeing the position of Madam Gu covetously again.
This way, Shi Yashu was not the only one who was frustrated. Gu Jianguo was even more frustrated.
In order to stop those women who came to harass him from time to time, he released the word that it was not that Madam did not want to give birth, but that he did not want to give birth because he did not want his wife to suffer the pain of giving birth again. If anyone came over again, he would throw them out.
As soon as these words were spoken, many people were shocked.
At the same time, it also proved that Gu Jianguo loved his wife as much as his life.
Since Gu Jianguo¡¯s channel couldn¡¯t work, they would go the other way. They would make advances on Shi Yashu.
As long as there was a problem with their rtionship, they would not be able to go on.
However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, Shi Yashu was even more surprising.
Any man who hit on her would be cleverly brought to her husband. Their ending, at the hands of Gu Jianguo, was a little tragic.
After that, no man dared to confess to Shi Yashu or talk about dating anymore.
If husband and wife joined forces, they would be invincible.
Shi Yashu had married into the Gu family and had a smooth-sailing life for more than 20 years. However, she did not expect her daughter¡¯s matter to embarrass her.
Not only did she fall in love with a phoenix man, but she even made a fool of herself. She gave herself to her boyfriend as a gift, but in the end, she had a child with an unknown father.
Although her daughter, Gu Qingming, handled it very well, she had still made a fool of herself in the upper-ss circle.
Hence, those love rivals who were already married and had children, mocked and mocked her when they saw her.
So what if she was lucky? She could not control her own daughter. Not only did she get pregnant before marriage, but she also had a bastard child and embarrassed the entire Gu family.
If it was in the past, she would definitely be thrown into the pond by her family. Even now, if she was not sent overseas, she would have to hide at home and not go out.
Mrs. Gu was also very angry when she heard these people talking about her daughter. Hence, she smiled nimbly and said, ¡°Mrs. Li, I heard that you caught your husband¡¯s mistress a few days ago and you even fought, right?¡±
¡°Madam Chen, 1 heard that CEO Chen¡¯s eldest son ising back from overseas. Everyone says that he¡¯sing back to inherit thepany this time. Then is your son helping his brother?¡±
The faces of these people who were mocking Mrs. Gu turned green and white..
Chapter 468 - 468: Untitled
Chapter 468: Untitled
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Previously, everyone in Sea City knew that the Gu family had nurtured an outstanding heir.
Even though this heir was a girl, her professional style was exactly the same as that of her father, Gu Jianguo. At such a young age, she had methods and courage in the business world.
However, to their shock, she was not good at judging people. She almost made peopleugh their heads off when she fell in love!
Therefore, Gu Qingming¡¯s reputation fell to rock bottom. At the same time, Gu Qingming fled to the countryside when she was pregnant to avoid the rumors in Sea City.
As for the Gu family¡¯s parents, they could only be mocked.
Even if the Gu family was rich and powerful.
Therefore, for a long time, the Gu couple rarely appeared at cocktail parties and some public ces. They were very low-key.
However, ever since Gu Qingming contracted the fields to grow vegetables in Stoneback Vige, the Gu couple began to appear on some asions to make some connections although the two of them would not curry favor with others.
It was not until Gu Qingming sent back some vegetables that they felt that the time to hold their heads high had arrived!
This was because they could foresee how popr their daughter¡¯s vegetables would be in the future!
Now, they just needed an opportunity!
Ren Tianyi¡¯s arrival was the perfect opportunity!
Everyone in Sea City¡¯s upper-ss society knew that Ren Tianyi¡¯s youngest son, Ren Xiaoyu, was anorexic. As long as the anorexic Ren Xiaoyu ate something, he would definitely receive everyone¡¯s attention.
It turned out that this was indeed the case.
Ren Xiaoyu¡¯s anorexia had greatly improved, and people started paying attention. After all, which family didn¡¯t have children? Which family didn¡¯t have an old man?
Which family¡¯s children liked to eat, and which family¡¯s elders had an appetite?
As a family member, one would definitely care.
If the cure for Ren Xiaoyu¡¯s anorexia was a divine medicine, many people might be conflicted!
However, they realized that what cured Ren Xiaoyu¡¯s anorexia was actually something as ordinary as vegetables. Although these were organic vegetables, they were just ordinary food for rich people.
Hence, out of curiosity, they went to the Ren residence to take a look at the situation. In the end, they confirmed the fact that this vegetable was used to treat anorexia!
After staying in the Ren residence for half a day, they always smelled a fragrance that made them restless!
Later on, when they found out that this fragrance was from the vegetables that had cured Ren Xiaoyu¡¯s anorexia, they were both surprised and puzzled!
After all, with their status, they had eaten all kinds of vegetables! What they pursued now was health, so pure green organic food without harm or pollution was naturally their choice.
Therefore, it was not strange that organic vegetables were delicious, but what was strange was that these organic vegetables could also make people who had anorexia like to eat. This was even more effective than a medical prescription!
If they could enjoy the treatment process, who would be willing to suffer from injections and medicine?
When they tasted it, they were shocked. No wonder such fragrant vegetables could cure anorexia!
When they found out that these vegetables were actually brought back from the Gu family, and that these vegetables were nted by Gu Qingming in the countryside, they were even more stunned.
They really could not imagine that the daughter of the Gu family, Gu Qingming, who had never done anything since she was young, would actually grow such shocking organic vegetables!
Perhaps there were also people who said that this was not Gu Qingming¡¯s own credit. It was probably that country bumpkin¡¯s credit. She might just be talking!
But no matter what the truth was, the news that the Gu family had spread was nted by Gu Qingming!
Gu Qingming¡¯s reputation had once again entered the upper-ss circle of Sea City!
Chapter 469 - 469: Invitation
Chapter 469: Invitation
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Gu Jianguo and his wife announced to the public that they would hold an organic vegetable-tasting banquet in the Gu family.
As soon as this news was released, there was a heated discussion among the upper echelons of Sea City.
Although it could be said that there would be banquets in various names, it was really the first time to hold an organic vegetable banquet. Many people were talking about it.
Some people were surprised, some were disdainful, and some were indifferent.
The Gu family was a reputable family in Sea City. They rarely held banquets and cocktail parties. They were considered a rtively low-key family.
However, whenever the Gu family held a banquet or cocktail party, those who received the invitation would basically attend.
Gu Jianguo also sent out some invitations to the Gu family¡¯s organic vegetable banquet.
These invited guests were all carefully selected by the couple.
¡°Gu Jianguo and his wife aren¡¯t afraid of losing face!¡± Looking at the invitation letter in his hand, Huang Youlin said with a disdainful expression, ¡°A rich youngdy and the heir of a bigpany actually went to the countryside to farm. Hehe, they are really not afraid of humiliating themselves.¡±
Madam Huang, who was standing at the side, also had a disdainful expression. She said proudly, ¡°Hehe, so what if the Gu family has a big business? Not only do they not have a son, but the designated heir of the family is also so disappointing. She has be the joke of the entire Hai Cheng.¡±
¡°I heard that Gu Qingming ran to the countryside to give birth. Calcting the time, the child should be half a year old. Gu Jianguo and his wife are really shameless to actually hold a banquet. If they want to hold a banquet, so be it. If they do it seriously, everyone will probably attend on ount of the Gu family.¡±
¡°On the other hand, they set up a taste test for the vegetables that Gu Qingming had grown in the countryside, making it seem like everyone was fighting to buy their vegetables. They didn¡¯t even take a look and see if anyone would buy them. If they didn¡¯t buy them, it would be really embarrassing.¡±
Hearing Madam Huang¡¯s words, Huang Youlin frowned slightly and said with some doubt, ¡°But recently, there have been rumors in the circle that the Gu family¡¯s vegetables taste amazing and are iparably delicious. 1 heard that Ren Tianyi¡¯s youngest son has anorexia. It was cured by the organic vegetables given out by the Gu family.¡±
Madam Huang said disapprovingly, ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s just what everyone says. They¡¯re just ttering the Gu family. After all, it was too difficult to please the Gu family in the past. Now that they have this opportunity, those who want to curry favor with the Gu family are rushing to curry favor with them.
Moreover, in the entire upper-ss world, who doesn¡¯t know that the Ren family and the Gu family have a good rtionship? How did the entire upper-ss world know that the Gu family sent some vegetables to the Ren family? This was definitely spread by someone with ulterior motives. Their goal is to promote the vegetables Gu Qingming made so that everyone can buy them. I think the Gu family held this vegetable banquet to use their reputation to sell their vegetables.¡±
At this point, Madam Huang paused for a moment and revealed a mocking smile. ¡°Hmph, the Gu family really put in a lot of effort to save Gu Qingming¡¯s reputation.¡±
Huang Youlin frowned and threw the invitation letter in his hand to the side. He said coldly, ¡°Then we won¡¯t go to this banquet.¡±
Madam Huang rolled her eyes and said, ¡°If we don¡¯t go, we¡¯ll probably offend the Gu family.¡±
Huang Youlin thought for a moment and said, ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s not a big banquet. How many people will go?¡±
Madam Huang thought for a moment and said, ¡°Hubby, I think we should contact our business friends and ask..¡±
Chapter 470 - 470: Untitled
Chapter 470: Untitled
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The Gu family¡¯s organic vegetable-tasting banquet was held as scheduled.
However, before the banquet, Gu Jianguo learned from his friends in the business world that some people were a little resistant to a banquet like his, so they did not n toe.
When Gu Jianguo heard this, his face darkened slightly. He sneered and said, ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s even better if you don¡¯te!¡± In any case, they would definitely be the ones who would regret it in the end.
Of course, Gu Jianguo was also a little petty. When the banquet was held, he secretly noted down the guests who did note on various pretexts.
Gu Jianguo sent out more than 30 invitations. Most of them were famous figures in Sea City, and only a small number were rtives and friends.
On the day of the banquet, other than a few friends from the mall who did note, most of them brought their families over.
Many people had heard that the Gu family¡¯s vegetable-tasting banquet was a little extraordinary.
For example, some children who didn¡¯t eat or even old people who didn¡¯t have an appetite coulde over and have a taste.
If the taste and effects were really as good as the rumors said, they would definitely order these things from the Gu family immediately.
Anyone in the business world knew the purpose of the Gu family¡¯s banquet. Wasn¡¯t it to find a way out for the organic products nted by Gu Qingming? They might even be looking for a partner.
All the guests brought their families to the Gu residence.
Before entering the Gu family¡¯s vi, everyone could smell the fragrance.
Many people wrinkled their noses and said in surprise, ¡°It smells so good!¡±
Some children couldn¡¯t help but tease their parents and say loudly, ¡°Daddy, what is this good thing? 1 want to eat it, I want to eat it!¡±
An old man smelled the fragrance and perked up. He said excitedly, ¡°What did the Gu family make? Why is it so fragrant?¡±
¡°Dad, I heard that the things on the table at the Gu family¡¯s banquet this time were all nted by Gu Qingming in the countryside. This fragrance should be the fragrance of vegetables. The Gu family¡¯s tasting banquet this time is a buffet.¡±
¡°A buffet? Then let¡¯s go in quickly.¡± Some people couldn¡¯t wait.
The apanying family member was stunned for a moment before reminding him, ¡°But, Dad, it¡¯s not time for dinner yet. I reckon these things haven¡¯t been served yet??¡±
The old man said in a barbaric manner, ¡°If they don¡¯t bring it out, can¡¯t 1 go to the kitchen to eat?¡±
The family members were speechless. Wasn¡¯t this too unruly?
The old man ignored his family¡¯s strange expressions and said matter-of-factly, ¡°What kind of expression is that? 1 haven¡¯t had an appetite for a long time. If 1 want to eat something now, can¡¯t I¡±
When the family heard this, they were very surprised. They said excitedly, ¡°Dad, you want to eat now? You want to eat now? That¡¯s great!¡±
The Old Master had lost his appetite for a long time. Although he was not like the Ren family¡¯s child who had anorexia, it was almost the same.
¡°Dad, let¡¯s go in quickly!¡±
It was a good thing that the Old Master could eat.
Regardless of whether there were rules or not, the Old Master¡¯s stomach was important.
When they arrived at the Gu family¡¯s vi, they realized that there were already peopleing and going.
¡°Aiyo, Old Li, you¡¯re here too.¡± A white-haired old man looked at Old Li and said happily, ¡°I heard that your appetite hasn¡¯t been good recently.¡±
The old man who wanted to sneak into the kitchen just now, Elder Li, smiled and said, ¡°You have to admit that you¡¯re old..¡±
Chapter 471 - 471: Kitchen Talk
Chapter 471: Kitchen Talk
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
When Old Li¡¯s family brought him to the kitchen without regard for any rules, they realized that it was not only the Li family that was impolite.
This was because the kitchen was already crowded with people, the head chef of the Gu family was very dissatisfied and chased them away. ¡°Dear guests, please go to the cafeteria to eat. The kitchen is a ce to cook. There are so many people squeezed here. How are we going to cook?¡±
¡°Master Zhang, what kind of food is this? Why is it so fragrant?¡± A guest asked curiously.
Master Zhang said, ¡°We¡¯ll make whatever the main family gives us. However, the food at the banquet today was all shipped over from Madam¡¯s family. Our Eldest Miss personally nted it.¡±
When a guest heard this, he immediately asked in surprise, ¡°Ah, has Gu Qingming really been farming in the countryside? She¡¯s been pampered since she was young. How can she withstand such hardship?¡±
Master Zhang immediately said unhappily, ¡°Our Eldest Miss is a hardworking child.¡±
Master Zhang had been cooking in the Gu family for ten to twenty years. He had watched Gu Qingming grow up. He doted on Gu Qingming as though she was his daughter.
¡°Master Zhang, what kind of rice is this? Why does it smell so good?¡±
Someone walked to the steamed rice and smelled the fragranceing from the steamer. It was really amazing.
¡°Is this rice imported from T Country?¡±
Master Zhang replied, ¡°This is organic rice nted by our Eldest Miss!¡±
¡°Master Zhang, how muchnd has Gu Qingming nted? Why does she seem to have everything?¡±
Master Zhang shook his head and said, ¡°Not everything. She just nted more than ten types of vegetables, peanuts, rice, and watermelons!¡±
¡°Ha, she even nted rice and watermelons? I thought she only nted vegetables,¡± a guest said curiously. ¡°I¡¯m really looking forward to today¡¯s tasting banquet.¡±
¡°Me too. Oh, watermelon. Were you referring to the watermelon on the dining table in the back garden?¡±
¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± Master Zhang nodded and said, ¡°Most of the watermelons nted by Eldest Miss were sold to Miss Gao Wenwen.¡±
¡°All, Gao Wenwen. I bought two watermelons from her shop two days ago. Those watermelons were grainy, sweet, and fragrant. They¡¯re cold and delicious. After 1 ate them, 1 went to buy them again, but the watermelons had already been sold out. So the watermelons in Gao Wenwen¡¯s shop actually came from Gu Qingming?¡±
¡°Speaking of which, I also bought two watermelons from Gao Wenwen. At that time, when I went to the shop to pick fruits, I saw many people fighting for the watermelons. The watermelons reached 40 dors a catty. Out of curiosity, I also snatched two. When I returned home and cut them for everyone to eat, everyone liked them. But when I went to buy them the next day, they were already sold out. Gao Wenwen, that girl, was the same. She had a good rtionship with Gu Qingming since she was young and was as close as a sister. They kept good things between them and had always shared them with each other. I didn¡¯t expect that the watermelons nted by Gu Qingming would actually be sold to Gao Wenwen. Gao Wenwen actually kept it a secret.¡±
¡°I was wondering where Gao Wenwen imported the watermelon this time. That taste was simply amazing.¡±
Gao Wenwen¡¯s shop was regarded as a high-end supermarket. Rich people would patronize it.
¡°All, watermelon, i want to try it!¡±
Someone reacted and ran towards the back garden.
If he didn¡¯t go now, the watermelon would probably be gone.
¡°Watermelon, hurry up.. I want to try it!¡±
Chapter 472 - 472: Untitled
Chapter 472: Untitled
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
When the guests in the kitchen heard that the watermelons on the dining table in the back garden were the watermelons Gu Qingming had sold to Gao Wenwen, they all swarmed toward the back garden.
However, when these people arrived, the watermelon slices on the dining table had already been finished. The children and adults ate until their mouths were red. The adults were better off. After eating the watermelon, they took out napkins and elegantly wiped their mouths.
The children came from rich families and were usually well-educated. However, it was the children¡¯s nature to y and eat. No matter how well they were educated, even adults could not resist the temptation, let alone children. Therefore, when they ate the watermelons, they were no longer as refined as usual. Instead, they started wolfing down the watermelons one by one. The more they ate, the better the taste. They had never eaten such delicious watermelons before.
Not only was this watermelon sweet, but it was also especially fragrant. It was not the fragrance of a melon, but the clear fragrance of the watermelon. The children liked it very much.
The Gu family had set up a buffet.
The signature dish of the organic vegetable tasting banquet was of course organic vegetables.
Since the signature dish had yet to be presented, there were only some pastries and fruits on the dining table.
Other than watermelons, the rest were all from external sources.
These pastries were also made by the city¡¯s great masters. They were iparably delicious.
It was the same for fruits. They were all imported expensive fruits.
However, the guests unanimously chose watermelon, a local and unknown fruit.
¡°No, how many watermelons did Old Gu cut and serve on the table? Why are they all gone?¡±
¡°Could it be that Old Gu has be petty now? It¡¯s just a few pieces, right?¡±
Actually, it was very normal to cut a few watermelons at a banquet.
At such a banquet in the upper-ss circle, the people who attended the banquet were all people with status and prestige. They were all very civilized. Usually, they only ate a little.
After all, no matter how expensive the food at the banquet was, they could well afford it.
They came to the banquet not to eat, but to expand their connections andmunicate.
Therefore, they usually only nibbled on the food at the banquet.
However, today, these people were not here for connections ormunication. They were really here for food.
¡°This piece of watermelon is mine. Don¡¯t snatch it from me!¡±
In the venue, two ten-year-old children were arguing fiercely. The parents of both sides stood at the side, looking very helpless.
¡°It¡¯s mine. I was the one who finished it first and reached for it. You snatched it in the middle. You¡¯re a bandit. Boohoo¡¡±
¡°What bandit? 1 was clearly the one who got it first. This watermelon doesn¡¯t have your name written on it. What right do you have to say yours?¡±
¡°All¡¡± The child suddenly burst into tears.
¡°What¡¯s going on? It¡¯s just a piece of watermelon. What¡¯s there to fight for? If you want to eat watermelon, there¡¯s plenty at home.¡±
Usually, these families did notck watermelons. Why were the two children fighting so fiercely for a piece of watermelon?
The family members of the two children said helplessly, ¡°The Gu family¡¯s watermelons are sweet and fragrant. The children like them very much. No matter how we coax them, it¡¯s useless.¡±
At this moment, Gu Jianguo and his wife walked over. Looking at the scene in the venue, they smiled and said, ¡°Haha, you two little cuties, there¡¯s no need to fight. In a while, 1¡¯11 get the butler to cut some watermelons and bring them over.¡±
¡°Will they still be as delicious as before?¡± a child asked.
¡°Of course!¡± Gu Jianguo replied with a smile..
Chapter 473 - 473: Gift
Chapter 473: Gift
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The cut watermelon was quickly served by the servants!
This time, everyone could clearly smell the fragrance of the watermelon!
¡°This watermelon smells so good! It smells even better than a melon. Are you sure it¡¯s not a cantaloupe?¡±
¡°But cantaloupes don¡¯t have such a fragrance! This is obviously a strong watermelon fragrance!¡±
¡°No, 1 can¡¯t take it anymore!¡± With that, he picked up a piece of watermelon and ate it.
¡°Wow, this watermelon can¡¯t be any more delicious! It¡¯s grainy, sweet, and fragrant. It feels especially refreshing after taking a bite!¡±
¡°These children are all picky at home and don¡¯t eat anything. They came here and snatched food from their good friends! If it were us adults, we would probably snatch it too!¡±
¡°You¡¯re still talking? They¡¯re already snatching it! By the time you¡¯re done, they¡¯ve already snatched the watermelons!¡±
¡°F*ck! I¡¯ll try mine quickly!¡± After saying that, she ran off!
Originally, the Gu family had only prepared twenty big watermelons. After all, there were only 30 to 40 guests invited. Even if they brought their families over, there would only be 70 to 80 at most. 20 watermelons were enough!
Unless they were close friends and rtives, the so-called family members were usually husband and wife. At most, they would bring a child!
To Gu Jianguo and his wife¡¯s surprise, almost all the guests brought their families with them. They looked like they were freeloading.
Besides, as long as one ate a piece of his own watermelon, he would not be able to stop.
Naturally, there were not enough watermelons for twenty people.
After a guest tasted it, he looked at Gu Jianguo and said with a smile, ¡°Old Gu, aren¡¯t you a little too unkind? Your family has so many watermelons. Why didn¡¯t you give one or two to us old friends!¡±
These words sounded half-joking and half-serious.
Gu Jianguo also smiled and replied, ¡°Haha, Old Xia, this is just an ordinary watermelon. My Mingming brought it back from her grandmother¡¯s house to show filial piety to her mother and me. We¡¯re too embarrassed to give you watermelons, right?!¡±
People of their status would gift items such as some high-end fruits from overseas and some high-end expensive items.
In the eyes of some rich and powerful families, these fruits from the country were not presentable at all.
Gu Jianguo naturally wouldn¡¯t do such a thankless thing. Even if this watermelon was an expensive gift in the eyes of the couple, Gu Qingming¡¯s reputation in Sea City had been damaged and she was secretly mocked by many people in the upper-ss circle.
If they were told that Gu Qingming had nted the watermelons, these people would definitely look at them with disdain. They would probably not even eat the watermelons and just let the servants enjoy them.
Although there was no such thing as high or low status in modern society, no one would be happy if a gift was casually dealt with.
What Gu Jianguo was waiting for was to amaze the world!
At that time, everyone would eat the food nted by their daughters and see who would dare tough at them again!
Looking at these people who prided themselves on their noble statuses snatching food, Gu Jianguo felt proud.
¡°Old Gu, look at what you¡¯re saying. Mingming nted the watermelons herself. We should try them.¡± Old Xiaughed. ¡°How many watermelons do you have left? After the banquet, 1 want to bring two for my olddy to try! She¡¯ll definitely like them!¡±
Gu Jianguo was speechless. In this day and age, did they not even care about their pride for the sake of food?
¡°That¡¯s right, Old Gu. 1¡¯11 bring two for my Old Master to eat too!¡±
Gu Jianguo smiled and said, ¡°1 have some watermelons left.. After the banquet ends, 1¡¯11 get every family to bring back two watermelons!¡±
Chapter 474 - 474: Tasting (1)
Chapter 474: Tasting (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After the guests ate the watermelons, they knew that these watermelons were nted by Gu Qingming. They looked forward to theter dishes!
They wondered if these tastes are as good as the watermelons.
It was said that the organic vegetables nted by Gu Qingming cured the anorexia of the Ren family¡¯s boy! If that was the case, the taste was definitely not bad!
However, everyone was already full after eating the watermelon. Could they still eat? No matter how delicious the food was, they could only watch on a full stomach!
Thinking of this, many guests touched their round stomachs and began to walk around the garden to aid digestion.
Hence, the backyard began to be a park!
Gu Jianguo looked at these guests and smiled!
This was the effect he wanted!
After about half an hour, it was already noon. It was time for lunch!
When the time came, the customers smelled the fragrance. All of them craned their necks and could not help but tiptoe. Their eyes lit up as they looked at the source of the fragrance!
¡°Smells good!¡±
¡°What kind of dish is this? Delicacies?¡±
¡°What kind of delicacies are so fragrant?¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t Chairman Gu say that this banquet is a tasting meeting of organic vegetables nted by Gu Qingming, so they should all be vegetables, right?¡± ¡°Vegetables? Those should be vegetables!¡±
¡°That should be it! It smells so good!¡± A customer wrinkled his nose and took a sniff. He said, ¡°It smells so good! Even if it¡¯s vegetarian food, I want to eat it. I¡¯m full, but I will eat what I can!¡±
Many guests knew that this was the only time the Gu family would hold such a tasting banquet. Perhaps they could buy vegetables from the Gu family, but the problem was whether they could buy them!
Even if they could buy them, they did not know when it would happen. Therefore, they would eat as much as they could this time.
Just as the guests were discussing, the dishes were officially served
First, the appetizers: cold vinegar peanuts, cucumber sd, and vegetable sd.
Gu Jianguo looked at the cold dishes that had begun to be served and looked at the guests with a smile. ¡°Dear guests, the vegetables are getting served. I hope everyone can eat well, drinkwell, and have fun!¡±
Someoneughed and said, ¡°Old Gu, even if you don¡¯t say it, all of us will definitely eat well! We¡¯re all eager to eat now!¡± What he meant was, don¡¯t talk too much!
Gu Jianguo smiled and said, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t say anything else. Do as you please. Madam and I still have something on, so we¡¯ll leave for a while!¡±
¡°Chairman Gu and Madam, if you have something on, go ahead!¡±
After Gu Jianguo and his wife left, the guests no longer cared about their status and immediately became lively.
¡°How fragrant! These are really ordinary vegetables. Don¡¯t tell me they¡¯re made from meat?¡±
¡°Actually, I have the same suspicion! I¡¯ve lived for so long. I¡¯ve suffered and enjoyed life. I¡¯ve been overpriced. I¡¯ve eaten all kinds of vegetables, organic vegetables and inorganic. I¡¯ve grown them myself, both domestically, and overseas, but I¡¯ve never eaten vegetables with such a strong fragrance! So, are these vegetables?¡±
¡°Haha, if they are not vegetables, then what are they? Even if the Gu family¡¯s chefs are extremely skilled and use other things to make vegetables, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a little difficult for them to make vegetables for more than a hundred people, right? Besides, there¡¯s no need for the Gu family to do such a thing!¡±
¡°I heard that these are vegetables nted by Gu Qingming. I wonder how she nted them. It¡¯s simply amazing! I¡¯m willing to eat this vegetable for the rest of my life!¡±
¡°Haha, even if you¡¯re willing, it depends on whether the Gu family is willing!¡±
Chapter 475 - 475: Tasting (2)
Chapter 475: Tasting (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The tasting dishes began to arrive one after another. The first few cold dishes instantly charmed all the guests. Everyone was looking forward to the following dishes.
Bean-bean eggnt, shredded vegetables, dried celery tofu, scrambled eggs with tomatoes, stir-fried cabbage¡ Well, almost all of them were vegetarian dishes. There was only one non-vegetarian dish, which was steamed rice and fish.
Some were spicy, some were not, and there were sweet and salty vors.
Twenty to thirty dishes were served one after another. Other than the fish and scrambled eggs with tomatoes, the dishes were all vegetarian.
Organic vegetable-tasting banquets mainly focused on nted vegetables.
However, these guests who were used to eating delicacies had a special liking for these vegetarian dishes.
Even though they had eaten a lot of watermelons earlier, they felt hungry again as the tempting and ordinary dishes were served one after another. At this moment, their stomachs were like bottomless pits that could not be filled.
¡°Did Gu Qingming really grow these vegetables?¡± A guest asked as he ate. ¡°How did she grow them? Her vegetables taste much better than the imported organic vegetables our family buys from overseas. Comparing the two, there¡¯s a stark difference. 1 used to think that the imported organic vegetables from the brand we ate at home were really good. They were pure green and very healthy.¡±
¡°Haha, you¡¯re not the only one who feels this way. Even 1 feel this way! Now that I¡¯ve eaten these vegetables, 1 don¡¯t even know if I¡¯ll be unable to eat those 1 bought when 1 get home.¡±
¡°It¡¯s easier for us adults. The problem is that we brought the children with us today. After they go home, they probably won¡¯t be able to eat anymore. I¡¯m afraid we have to ask Old Gu to bring some back. Otherwise, if these little ancestors cry and make a fuss, it will really be endless. My head hurts. If we had known earlier, 1 would havee myself and not brought the children over.¡±
¡°Hehe, we brought the children over because the children don¡¯t eat at home. We brought them over to see if they would eat. Who would have thought that this would happen?¡±
¡°Alright, stop talking. Let¡¯s quickly look for Old Gu and settle some things in advance.¡±
¡°Yes, yes, let¡¯s go find Old Gu. Hey, where did Old Gu go?¡±
¡°Just now, the butler said that a very important guest came to the front hall. Old Gu and his wife went to receive him.¡±
Someone frowned and nced at the scene. He asked curiously, ¡°Almost all the famous people in Sea City are here this time. Is there anyone with a higher status who hasn¡¯te?¡±
Someone looked and said, ¡°Other than Huang Youlin and the other guys, it seems that they are all here. Could it be that the leader of Sea City is here?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve never heard of the leader of Sea Citying over either.¡±
¡°Maybe he came suddenly, or maybe he came on purpose, but he just kept it a secret.¡±
¡°Leader Zhang is so busy every day, how would he have the time to attend such a banquet?¡±
¡°That¡¯s hard to say. This banquet was organized by Gu Jianguo and his wife. Almost everyone who came is someone with status in Sea City.¡±
It was better not to make some things too clear.
People in the business world were not stupid.
At this moment, someone ran over from outside and said excitedly, ¡°Guess who 1 saw in the front hall?¡±
Someone smiled and said, ¡°Who did you see? Look at how excited you are..¡±
Chapter 476 - 476: Important Guest
Chapter 476: Important Guest
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
When Gu Jianguo and his wife heard the butler¡¯s report that an important guest from the capital wasing, they were immediately puzzled.
¡°Madam, I don¡¯t think I invited any rtives or friends in the capital. Madam, did you invite them?¡±
Mrs. Gu shook her head in confusion. ¡°No.¡±
¡°Then who will be from the capital? Who will know that we¡¯re holding such a banquet today?¡± Gu Jianguo muttered softly. Suddenly, he had a sh of inspiration and made a guess. He looked at Mrs. Gu and said, ¡°Could it be¡ them?¡±
¡°Who is it?¡± Mrs. Gu didn¡¯t react for a moment, but she quickly reacted. ¡°If it¡¯s them, let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±
At this moment, the butler came over and said, ¡°Master, the other party said that his surname is Mo!¡±
¡°Mo?¡±
The couple looked at each other and had a tacit understanding!
Gu Jianguo said with a serious expression, ¡°His surname is Mo. I just don¡¯t know which Mo ising over!¡±
Mrs. Gu said, ¡°No matter which one it is, let¡¯s go over and take a look first! No matter what, it¡¯s not good to keep the guests waiting!¡±
Most importantly, it would be better if it was Mo Junyan. However, if it was Mo Ronghua, it would not be good for them to put on airs.
The couple was stunned for a moment before they quickened their pace!
When he arrived at the front hall and saw the guests standing in the hall, Gu Jianguo¡¯s pupils constricted, and his expression could not help but be nervous!
Gu Jianguo quickly walked forward and stood in front of Mo Ronghua. He said excitedly, ¡°You¡ you¡¯re Chairman Mo?¡±
Mo Ronghua was a legend in the business world!
Then his son continued his legacy!
At the same time, Mo Ronghua was the idol of many people in the business world, and also Gu Jianguo¡¯s idol!
In the past, although he, Gu Jianguo, was the richest man in Sea City, he was very inconspicuous in front of the richest man in the country!
However, he suddenly found out that his family was actually rted to the Mo Family!
However, sometimes, he felt might as well not have such a rtionship!
However, he had no choice but to ept it!
Therefore, Gu Jianguo, his wife, and the Gu family feltplicated and conflicted about the Mo family!
Now that he saw his idol suddenly appear at home, Gu Jianguo forgot about his rtionship with the Mo Family!
Mo Ronghua looked at Gu Jianguo, who was obviously excited, and said with a smile, ¡°Brother Gu, we¡¯re about to be inws. It¡¯s too distant to call me Chairman Mo! Why don¡¯t you call me Brother Mo? Or we can just call me inw! Actually, I prefer the term inw!¡±
Gu Jianguo was dumbfounded
Rumor had it that Mo Ronghua was a big boss with few words and many tricks up his sleeve!
But now, he had started talking about a bunch of people. Who was it!
In Gu Jianguo¡¯s heart, he was a cold and murderous king who looked down on all living beings!
Gu Jianguo was stunned for a moment before saying hesitantly, ¡°Chairman Mo, that¡¯s not good, right?¡±
However, Mo Ronghua smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that! Anyway, the rtionship between our families is fixed! Even if you don¡¯t call us inws now, you¡¯ll still call us inws in the future!¡±
Gu Jianguo was speechless. Was this a scoundrel? He was so persistent about being inws!
Gu Jianguo said bluntly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll call you Brother Mo!¡±
Mo Ronghua was slightly older than Gu Jianguo!
Mo Ronghua smiled slyly and said, ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡±
Gu Jianguo was dumbfounded
So, what were they doing here?
Gu Jianguo smiled in confusion and asked, ¡°Brother Mo, why are you and Madam here?¡±
Mo Ronghua smiled and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I hear that your family is holding a banquet? Madam and I came uninvited.. You won¡¯t mind, right?¡±
Chapter 477 - 477: Speculation
Chapter 477: Spection
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Gu Jianguo had just received Mo Ronghua and his wife in the front hall. Yet the news had spread to everyone in the back garden!
¡°Boss Lan, is what you said true? Is it really Chairman Mo and his wife from the Mo Corporation? Are you sure you didn¡¯t see wrongly?¡± Someone asked in disbelief.
After all, in the business world, Mo Ronghua of the Mo Corporation was a noble and mysterious figure.
He and his son were at the top of the pyramid and all of them were looking up to the Mo family!
Therefore, many of the guests present did not believe it even though the Gu family was the richest family in Sea City.
After all, this was the richest man in the country!
Gu Jianguo and Mo Ronghua were both the richest men, but the difference was huge since there could only be one richest person in the country.
¡°So maybe they don¡¯t even know who you are.¡±
¡°Why is Chairman Mo here? Did Old Gu invite them?¡±
¡°That¡¯s for sure!¡± Someone said with a smile. ¡°Old Gu is rted to the Mo Family!¡±
When he said this, his eyes were filled with envy.
The Mo Family was the richest family in the country. As a businessman, who wouldn¡¯t want to make connections?
However, to make connections with the family, one had to have a certain amount of wealth in the country.
They might be important figures in Sea City, but they were nothingpared to the Mo family.
¡°Do you still remember thest exchange meeting organized by the business association? Back then, Mo Ronghua¡¯s son, Mo Junyan, was very polite to Old Gu. On the contrary, Old Gu seemed to treat Mo Junyan with disdain. He¡¯s not afraid of offending him.¡±
¡°Speaking of which, it¡¯s really strange. From how we saw it, it should be Old Gu trying to get close to Mo Junyan, but from what actually happened it was obvious that Mo Junyan was trying to please Old Gu and his wife.¡±
¡°Now that Old Gu is hosting such a banquet, even Chairman Mo and his wife are here. This Old Gu might not think too highly of him.¡±
¡°Have you heard of a rumor?¡±
¡°What rumors?¡±
¡°Rumor has it that Mo Junyan fell in love with Gu Qingming at first sight, so he¡¯s pursuing her now.¡±
Some guests were shocked to hear this rumor.
¡°How is that possible? Who is Mo Junyan? He¡¯s rich, powerful, and has a noble status. Moreover, he¡¯s handsome and dashing. There¡¯s a line of socialites from the capital waiting to marry him. How can he¡¡±
He wanted to express his amazement that Mo Junyan could actually take a fancy to Gu Qingming. He did not dare to say thest sentence on such an asion.
¡°Nothing is certain. Lovees and goes inexplicably. Perhaps Mo Junyan has eaten too many delicacies and wants to try some side dishes and porridge.¡±
¡°Could Mo Junyan have taken a fancy to Gu Qingming¡¯s beauty? After all, Gu Qingming¡¯s looks are ranked first in Sea City.¡±
¡°What a joke. There are countless beauties in the capital. All of them are not inferior to Gu Mingming. Moreover, they have status and arepatible with the Mo Family. They would be a perfect match for him. Why didn¡¯t Mo Junyan choose properly?¡±
¡°That¡¯s true, but tell me, why does the Mo Family value the Gu Family so much? Other than the reason that Mo Junyan likes Gu Qingming, I don¡¯t think we can think of any other rtionship.¡±
¡°I might believe that Mo Junyan has taken a fancy to Gu Qingming¡¯s beauty, but this can¡¯t be to the extent that the Mo Family values them so much. You have to know that Gu Qingming has given birth now, and it¡¯s a child with an unknown father. Which noble family would marry such a woman? Not to mention the Mo family, even if it were you, would you be willing?¡±
¡°You¡¯re right!¡±
Chapter 478 - 478: Untitled
Chapter 478: Untitled
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
When Gu Jianguo and his wife weed Mo Ronghua and his wife to the venue, the guests who were not mentally prepared could not help but be shocked.
¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s really Chairman Mo Ronghua and his wife!¡±
¡°How can this be fake? Who would dare to pretend to be the Mo couple?¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t expect to have such close contact with the richest man in the country!¡± ¡°Later, can I get an autograph?¡±
At this moment, the big bosses of the Sea City business world were like fans chasing after their favorite celebrity, looking very excited!
¡°Did you see that? Mr. and Mrs. Mo are very pleasant to Mr. and Mrs. Gu!¡±
¡°I noticed it too! Ah, why is my braised eggnt gone?¡±
¡°All, where¡¯s my cabbage?¡±
¡°The tiger-skin pepper was also snatched away. It¡¯s all your fault for dragging me to talk to you. Now all the food I want to eat is gone.¡±
Many people eximed. This dish was gone, and so was that one.
Thus, the arrival of Mo Ronghua and his wife suddenly became unattractive.
When Mo Ronghua and his wife arrived at the banquet venue, they saw that there were more than a hundred guests in the venue. All of them were holding chopsticks and tes. They were snatching and fighting. They did not avoid each other. It was as if friendship in the business world had be nothing at this moment.
Mo Ronghua and his wife were speechless.
And so were Gu Jianguo and his wife.
They did not expect the scene to be so lively.
Mo Ronghua looked at it for a moment and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s good to be lively. Madam, we¡¯re here to join in the fun today!¡±
They had always been the focus of the business world, but now, they were ignored by everyone. Not only were the Mo couple not disappointed, but they were also very happy.
Yes, he was happy!
This proved that their daughter-inw¡¯s products were really good. That was why they were so likable!
Madam Mo nodded and smiled. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get the bowls and chopsticks!¡±
Gu Jianguo hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Brother Mo, why don¡¯t we go back to the cafeteria to eat?¡±
Mo Ronghua shook his head and said, ¡°Sigh, what cafeteria? Let¡¯s eat here! ha, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen such a lively meal.¡±
Most importantly, they were all people of status when they ate, so they had to be cultured when eating. They had to chew carefully and swallow slowly. Whoever ate in one gulp would definitely be mocked. With their status, they could not afford to be mocked.
Madam Mo went to get two sets of bowls and chopsticks and said with a smile, ¡°Hurry up. These dishes smell good. If you¡¯re anyter, you probably won¡¯t even have soup to drink!¡±
Mo Ronghua immediately took the bowl and chopsticks and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡±
Gu Jianguo and his wife were speechless.
The guests who had been paying attention to them were also dumbfounded.
Gu Jianguo went on stage, took out the microphone, and said, ¡°Dear guests, don¡¯t be anxious. I guarantee that everyone will eat to their heart¡¯s content at today¡¯s tasting banquet. The dishes will definitely be replenished immediately.
1 definitely won¡¯t let everyone wait long.¡±
Someone held a bowl and said with a smile as he ate, ¡°Old Gu, I¡¯ve only just realized what it means to be beautiful in the world. No wonder these vegetables of yours can cure the anorexia of the Ren family¡¯s child. I reckon that after eating this meal, i¡¯ll be anorexic. After eating these dishes, if you want me to eat other dishes, it won¡¯t do. It¡¯s as though I¡¯m asked to eat pig food all of a sudden.. How can I continue eating?¡±
Chapter 479 - 479: Celebrity
Chapter 479: Celebrity
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In the banquet hall, Mo Ronghua and his wife were holding a bowl and a pair of chopsticks each. Like everyone else, they began to snatch the food. Many guests were stunned, but they were interrupted by a cry of surprise.
¡°Why are there no more braised eggnts? 1 haven¡¯t even eaten them yet.¡±
Hence, many people immediately came back to their senses and ate more quickly.
The way they ate was like the reincarnation of evil ghosts who had never eaten anything.
However, a person¡¯s stomach was only so big. Even if one wanted to eat it, he had to see if he could keep it.
Many guests reluctantly put down the bowls and chopsticks in their hands. Then, they touched their round stomachs and said self-deprecatingly, ¡°When did 1 eat so much? Haha, Old Gu¡¯s organic vegetable-tasting banquet is really amazing.¡±
A guest said, ¡°I wonder if their vegetables will be for sale. I hope 1 can eat some everyday!¡±
Even if they couldn¡¯t eat it, the children and the elderly loved to eat it. That was also a form of satisfaction.
Some guests took advantage of the meal time to greet Mo Ronghua and his wife.
Even if Mo Ronghua and his wife did not know who they were, they had to leave a good impression in front of them.
What if this good impression really brought them an opportunity?
At this moment, Mo Ronghua and his wife were holding tes and tasting the dishes one by one.
Although some dishes were empty, they would be served soon.
¡°Wuwuwu, Madam, why are these dishes so delicious?¡± Mo Ronghua ate without care for his image as he spoke.
This state simply shocked the guests present until their jaws dropped.
Didn¡¯t people say that the chairman of the Mo Corporation was cold and aloof? Didn¡¯t they say that he had the aura of a king?
Who was this man who had no regard for his image and was snatching food with everyone?
Madam Mo¡¯s etiquette when she ate was better. She ate slowly and politely.
Madam Mo swept her gaze across the venue and looked at Mrs. Gu. She smiled and said, ¡°Sister, your daughter is really capable. She¡¯s a rich youngdy who doesn¡¯t do any chores, but she actually knows how to nt.¡±
Mrs. Gu smiled and said, ¡°She was just messing around. Who knew that she would actually make a name for herself? If Sister likes it, then eat more!¡±
Madam Mo smiled and said, ¡°Sure!¡±
Actually, the taste of these vegetables was still a little inferior to the ones they had eaten in Stoneback Vige.
However, seeing that so many people like what their daughter-inw had nted, they were sincerely happy.
The tasting banquetsted from 11:30 AM to 11:30 PM.
It was mainly because these guests did not want to leave so quickly.
They knew that after leaving this time, they did not know when they would be able to eat more satisfyingly.
Therefore, they spent the entire day eating.
However, other than eating, what made them excited and surprised was that they took a photo with Mo Ronghua and his wife.
Such a magnificent feat could allow them to show off for the rest of their lives.
Unless their achievements surpassed Mo Ronghua¡¯s.
The next day, the headlines of Sea City¡¯s financial news were about the banquet held by Gu Jianguo. There was also a photo of the Mo Corporation¡¯s chairman, Mo Ronghua, and his wife, with the guests of the Gu family.
When Huang Youlin and the others found out that Mo Ronghua was actually present at the banquet, they really regretted it, as if they had missed out on hundreds of millions.
Then, Huang Youlin received curses and usations from those who he dissuaded from attending the banquet..
Chapter 480 - 480: Untitled
Chapter 480: Untitled
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After the banquet ended, the Gu couple began to be harassed by these people.
The reason for the harassment was naturally to order from Gu Qingming¡¯s Qingkang Company.
After all, they already knew that Gu Qingming had established apany in the countryside that specialized in agricultural products.
Gu Jianguo was straightforward about those who had a good rtionship with him.
However, Gu Jianguo usually rejected people with ordinary rtionships or those with whom he had no contact at all.
¡°Eh, Mrs. Zeng, which beauty salon have you been to recently? Your skin has be so fair and tender that you can squeeze water out of it. I¡¯m so envious. Introduce me!¡±
They bumped into a circle of richdies on the street when they were shopping.
Mrs. Zeng touched her cheek and smiled happily. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mrs. Huang. I haven¡¯t been to the beauty salon recently.¡±
Mrs. Huang, who was also Madam Huang Youlin, was surprised when she heard this. She asked in surprise, ¡°You didn¡¯t go to the beauty salon? Could it be that you used cosmetics at home? What brand of cosmetics is that? The effect is so good. Mrs. Zeng, can you reserve a set for me?¡±
Mrs. Zeng smiled like a flower.
She shook her head and said, ¡°I only use one type of cosmetics. I¡¯m allergic to other brands of cosmetics. My skin is sensitive, so I don¡¯t dare to use anything else. I¡¯ve used this brand of cosmetics for more than ten years, but it¡¯s only to maintain my skin and age it slowly. It won¡¯t make my skin be fairer and smoother!¡±
They were all in their fifties or sixties. No matter how much they took care of themselves, wrinkles would appear on their faces, such as crow¡¯s feet.
No matter the kind of cosmetics they used or the kind of superb makeup skills they had, it was difficult to remove or hide the crow¡¯s feet and neck wrinkles.
Hearing Mrs. Zeng¡¯s words, Mrs. Huang was immediately puzzled.
¡°Mrs. Zeng, nothing seems to be the reason. Then how did your skin be so good? You¡¯re not hiding anything from me, are you?¡±
¡°Pfft!¡±
Mrs. Zengughed out loud. She shook her head and said, ¡°Mrs. Huang, look at what you¡¯re saying. There¡¯s nothing to hide. However, I can tell you that I¡¯ve been a vegetarian recently. Perhaps it¡¯s because I ate too many carrots and cabbages that my skin has turned pale and tender.¡±
Mrs. Zeng knew that thest time the Gu family held a tasting banquet, Huang Youlin wanted to embarrass Gu Jianguo and deliberately stopped a few business friends from attending the banquet.
As a result, this blockade became a big joke in the upper-ss circle of Sea City. Everyone was full of regret. Huang Youlin was even med and scolded by his friends.
Of course, this group of people could not buy those organic vegetables from Gu Jianguo.
Thinking of this, Mrs. Zeng¡¯s eyes darted around. Then, she smiled and said, ¡°Mrs. Huang, I¡¯ve been eating a lot of vegetables recently. Who would have thought that my skin would be better and better?¡±
Thinking back, when Mrs. Zeng saw that her skin was getting better and better, she was also surprised.
She finally knew why Mrs. Gu¡¯s skin was getting better and better. She had been hiding it well. Now, the truth was out. This was because anyone who ate the Gu family¡¯s vegetables continuously would have better skin. She was not an exception.
Therefore, the Gu family¡¯s vegetables had a beautifying effect. It was already a public secret in the circle.
Only Mrs. Huang was still in the dark.
Hence, Mrs. Huang said in disbelief, ¡°How is that possible? If eating vegetarian food can help with beauty, I¡¯m sure all of us would have changed..¡±
Chapter 481 - 481: Pleasing
Chapter 481: Pleasing
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Recently, Mrs. Gu had been invited to go shopping and received gifts.
¡°Madam Gu, look. There are old and young people in my family. They¡¯re all waiting eagerly for your daughter to grow vegetables. Look, tell Qingming to provide more for me.¡± Madam Chen held Madam Gu¡¯s hand and said sincerely and fawningly, ¡°Your daughter is really capable.¡±
When she was the sessor of the corporation, he crushed all the young talents in Sea City. She was simply leagues ahead of everyone else.
Although many people sighed, it was a pity that Gu Qingming was a woman. Of course, only those families that favored boys over girls would have such thoughts. In this era, men and women were the same.
The Gu family treated Gu Qingming as their daughter and the heir of the family. They were very strict with her.
Gu Qingming¡¯s outstanding performance exerted a lot of pressure on her peers in Sea City. They tried their best to keep up with Gu Qingming and even surpass her. At the same time, someone gritted their teeth and said that as a woman, what could she do that was so capable? She would definitely not be able to get married in the future and would be an old maid for the rest of her life.
Later on, after Gu Qingming¡¯s scandal, these people seemed to have vented their anger. Not only did they mock her in secret, but they even despised Gu Qingming for being blind and shameless.
Seeing Gu Qingming hide in the countryside, they smiled even more happily. They were sure that Gu Qingming had been humiliated in Sea City, so she could only run to the countryside.
Who would have thought that even if something like this happened to Gu Qingming, her reputation would rise again in Sea City a yearter, to the shock of everyone?
At first, when they heard that Gu Qingming was nting vegetables to sell, they were all mocking her like before.
¡°Hehe, this Gu Qingming is too ashamed to return to Sea City to inherit the family business. She hid in the countryside and farmed with her country bumpkin rtives.¡±
¡°Tsk tsk, I wonder if a rich youngdy like her can get used to the stench of the countryside.¡±
¡°Speaking of which, one is marked by thepany one keeps. Will Gu Qingming be contaminated with some stench after staying in the countryside for too long? I heard that the countryside is very dirty. Flies and mosquitoes fly everywhere and buzz. It¡¯s really disgusting.¡±
¡°Aiya, we¡¯re eating now. Why are you talking about these disgusting things? Whether Gu Qingming is fragrant or smelly, we¡¯ll know when she returns to Sea City. Speaking of which, this Gu Qingming is really tolerant. She¡¯s been in the countryside for more than a year and has already given birth, but she hasn¡¯t returned to Sea City. Could it be that she¡¯s really nning to give up on being the heir of the Gu Corporation?¡±
¡°I heard that many of the Gu family¡¯s coteral branches are starting to stir. They can¡¯t wait for Gu Qingming to return aste as possible. It¡¯s even better if she doesn¡¯t. With a bigpany like the Gu Corporation, they can at least take a share of the loot.¡±
¡°I think these people are thinking in vain. Gu Jianguo is still young. He can manage thepany for at least ten to twenty years. During this time, Gu Qingming might take over thepany. Besides, Gu Corporation has Gu Jianguo guarding it. No matter how ambitious others are, they can¡¯t do anything. This makes me even angrier.¡±
This was equivalent to having a big cake in front of him, but someone always blocked it. If he could not eat it, it would make him angry.
They were just watching a joke. Without Gu Qingming in Sea City, their hearts rxed.
But a yearter, Gu Qingming¡¯s name sounded in their ears again.
However, this time, Gu Qingming made them fight to please her. All they wanted was to buy some home-cooked vegetables.
What a surprise!
Chapter 482 - 482: Intentions
Chapter 482: Intentions
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
On the business street of Sea City, a group of men and women identally bumped into each other.
¡°Wow, Zhilin, your skin has be so good.¡±
¡°Meili, your skin has also improved. Eh, the freckles on your face are gone. How did you get them off? 1 remember that in the past, you used many methods, but you couldn¡¯t get rid of the freckles.¡±
Going to the beauty salon to remove the spots only removed the surface. At first, it was fine, but after a while, they grew back.
Then, she would useser technology to spot the spots to the same effect.
She went to the hospital. She had tried all sorts of Western medicine and Chinese medicine. They said that there was too much mnin in her body and she needed to recuperate to slowly remove these excess mnin.
However, after taking Western medicine and using Chinese medicine, the effect was not ideal. There were still many spots on her face.
Therefore, every time Zeng Meili went out, she would apply a thickyer of powder on her face to hide these freckles.
However, what troubled her was that the three or four boyfriends she dated were fine at first, but when they saw her bare face, they felt disgusted and couldn¡¯t take it anymore.
Other people had freckles on their faces. At the very least, it was like digging a hole to nt beans. There was always a ce to put their feet. However, the freckles on her face were densely packed. From afar, it looked like a ck face, but up close, it was like ck worms biting into flesh. It was very disgusting. As long as a man had the qualifications, he would not want to fall in love with Zeng Meili, let alone get married and be husband and wife with her.
Her appearance and her name, which meant beauty, were two pr opposites.
Because of this, Zeng Meili had also broken down and harbored the thought ofmitting suicide in despair. Fortunately, her family had discovered her and saved her.
Later, with thefort and guidance of her family, she finally got over it.
She still had family members who loved her. If she killed herself for those scumbags who only cared about looks and broke the hearts of her family members who cared about her, that would really be wrong. Only a retard wouldmit suicide for a stranger.
From then on, she no longer thought about dating.
If one really liked her, it definitely had nothing to do with her looks.
However, ever since her family bought the organic vegetables from the Gu family, she realized that sticky things would emerge from her body every day. Then, the freckles on her face slowly faded and her skin became fairer.
After discovering this, she was overjoyed!
Who wouldn¡¯t want to make themselves beautiful?
When the Zeng family saw that their daughter was getting prettier and more confident, they were also happy.
Previously, they had spent so much effort and money on the freckles on his daughter¡¯s face, but it was to no avail.
Now, she had only eaten a few meals of vegetables, but it was as though she had already undergone stic surgery.
Zeng Meili was really beautiful.
Zeng Meili had good facial features. As soon as her freckles disappeared, she really became a beauty.
Mei Zhilin smiled and said, ¡°Meili, you¡¯ve be more beautiful now. Let¡¯s see who dares to despise you in the future. 1 reckon that a lot of young talents in Sea City will pursue you.¡±
Zeng Meili shook her head and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood to date now.¡±
She had been hurt a few times and had even hurt her family. These lessons were enough.
Mei Zhilin said disapprovingly, ¡°Meili, how can you think that way?¡±
Zeng Meili smiled and said, ¡°Actually, I have an idea. I want to look for Gu Qingming.¡±
Mei Zhilin asked in confusion, ¡°Why are you looking for Gu Qingming? Do you want to farm too?¡±
Gu Qingming put down the phone with a strange expression.
Grandma asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Gu Qingming shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that some acquaintances from Sea City called and wanted to order vegetables every day, but 1 rejected them! There are also a few acquaintances who want toe over and take a look..¡±
Chapter 483 - 483: Shi Xiaohui
Chapter 483: Shi Xiaohui
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ever since Second Senior Brother and Third Elder Brother Shi Yaoqing became inte celebrities, Stoneback Vige suddenly became popr. From time to time, tourists from all over the world would visit the vige.
In the past year or so, the standard of living of the vigers of Stoneback Vige had improved rapidly.
Coupled with the fact that Gu Qingming was contractingnd and needed manpower from time to time, many young people who used to go out to work nned to stay at home.
After all, who would be willing to leave their hometown, where their parents and children were, and go out to work if they were not forced by circumstances? They could onlye back once or twice a year.
If something happened at home, they would not be able to rush back in time.
Therefore, even if it was to apany one¡¯s parents and children, one would definitely be willing to stay if he had the conditions.
Indeed, these young people who stayed behind found business opportunities to earn money one after another. The more money they earned, the better their lives became.
As a result, more and more young people are returning to entrepreneurship.
Everyone¡¯s unanimous goal was to target the Qingkang Company that Gu Qingming had founded.
After all, the sries and benefits of thepany at their doorstep were not bad. Most importantly, their ie was stable. They only needed toplete their work step by step. They did not need to do anything else.
Of course, there were also young people who found business opportunities with the touristsing and going.
The more beautiful Stoneback Vige became, the more tourists there were. Naturally, there were tour guides.
Shi Xiaohui was one of the youths who worked outside the vige.
However, she had recently returned from work and did not n to go out.
She and Zhou Fangfang were ssmates and friends.
Zhou Fangfang found a stable job in their vige and could even apany her old parents. This made her heart skip a beat.
When she was 12 years old, her brother died in an ident.
After her younger brother passed away, her parents also wanted to continue giving birth. However, they had a vasectomy after they gave birth to her younger brother and could not reproduce at all.
Hence, Shi Xiaohui was an only child at home. Ever since her younger brother passed away, her parents had aged rapidly. As time passed, they were unable to recover from the pain of losing their son. From then on, they had no motivation to do anything.
Even though Shi Xiaohui was now their only daughter, they looked at her as if they were looking at an enemy. Their eyes were filled with resentment and hatred as they pointed at her and scolded, ¡°B*tch, why didn¡¯t you die, but my Xiaojun!¡±
Hearing this, Shi Xiaohui was extremely sad.
In order not to be an eyesore to her parents, she had gone out to work with her brothers and sisters in the vige at the age of 16.
Unknowingly, they had been working for several years. Her parents were older and their health was getting worse.
Although they didn¡¯t like her, she couldn¡¯t leave her parents alone.
Therefore, she also wanted to find a job that could allow her to take care of her parents.
After she came back from her job, she went to Qingkang Company to apply for a job. She had never learned how to use theputer like Zhou Fangfang, but she was applying for other positions, such as warehouse manager, porter, and even cleaner.
After the interview, she was arranged to be Zhou Fangfang¡¯s assistant and had to learn basicputer operations. This made her overjoyed.
One day, Zhou Fangfang called Shi Xiaohui and said, ¡°Xiaohui, go and receive a few guests today!¡±
¡°Okay!¡±
Shi Xiaohui did not ask any questions and only received them.
She was already used to receiving guests..
Chapter 484 - 484: Receiving Guests
Chapter 484: Receiving Guests
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Since she was receiving guests, Shi Xiaohui naturally wore new clothes that were more expensive than what she usually wore.
This was to leave a good first impression on the guests!
She was wearing a pink dress with her hair tied into a ponytail. She stood at the entrance of the vige and held up a sign, waiting for the guests to arrive.
Not long after, three high-end sports cars appeared. One was red, one was purple, and the other was blue. They were all very cool.
There were six to seven people in the three cars. All of them were handsome men and beautiful women. They were dressed fashionably and exquisitely.
When they arrived at the entrance of the vige, they saw a vige girl dressed in old-fashioned clothes holding a sign. All three cars stopped.
Yin Wenbin sat in the driver¡¯s seat and whistled at Shi Xiaohui with his sunsses on. Then, he asked, ¡°Beauty, is this Stoneback Vige?¡±
Being teased, Shi Xiaohui¡¯s face instantly turned red.
This was the first time she had seen such a handsome man other than on television.
However, Yin Wenbin¡¯s sloppy way of teasing women made Shi Xiaohui both embarrassed and angry.
She blushed and said angrily, ¡°No!¡±
Even if the other party was a handsome man, he could not casually tease a girl.
When Yin Wenbin heard this, he frowned slightly and asked in confusion, ¡°Isn¡¯t this Stoneback Vige? But we clearly followed the GPS here. Did we go the wrong way?¡±
Xu Wencai, who was behind him,ughed loudly and said, ¡°Haha, Yin Wenbin, is it because your man¡¯s charm has decreased? The girl doesn¡¯t like you either. The sign in this girl¡¯s hand clearly says ¡®Wee to Stoneback Vige¡¯. Haha¡ It¡¯s really too funny!¡±
¡°Haha, Yin Wenbin, it seems that your invincible masculinity has failed!¡± Zeng Changhuiughed too. He looked at Shi Xiaohui and asked with a smile, ¡°Miss, this is Stoneback Vige, right? Don¡¯t be afraid. We¡¯re from Sea City and are here to look for Gu Qingming. We¡¯re all her friends!¡±
When Shi Xiaohui heard the men¡¯s words, she looked even more embarrassed.
After knowing that they were Gu Qingming¡¯s friends, her expression immediately changed. She looked a little vexed and could not help but be nervous and anxious.
Her mission was to receive CEO. Gu¡¯s friends.
Shi Xiaohui took a few deep breaths, but her face was still red. She said, ¡°CEO. Gu is going out to do something today, so he¡¯ll probably be backter. Before shees back, I¡¯ll entertain everyone.¡±
¡°Oh, Miss, you¡¯re here to entertain us. You¡¯re Gu Qingming¡¯s subordinate? What¡¯s your name?¡± Xu Wencai smiled and asked, ¡°Looking at your appearance, are you an adult? Gu Qingming won¡¯t hire an underage as a subordinate, right?¡±
Shi Xiaohui had a baby face despite being in her twenties. She looked like she was 15 or 16 years old.
¡°I¡¯m not a minor. I¡¯m 22 years old. I¡¯m already an adult,¡± Shi Xiaohui exined anxiously. ¡°CEO Gu didn¡¯t hire a minor.¡±
¡°Ha, 22 years old, about the same age as us.¡± Xu Wencai was a little surprised.
Mei Zhilin said, ¡°Hehe, why don¡¯t you think about it? How could Gu Qingming hire a minor to work?¡±
Zeng Meili, who was in the same car as her brother, looked up at the vige from inside the car and said, ¡°Let¡¯s stop talking and enter the vige first.¡±
She couldn¡¯t wait to understand what kind of environment Gu Qingming was in to be able to grow such shocking organic vegetables.
Zeng Changhui listened to his sister¡¯s words and nodded. Then, he said to Shi Xiaohui, ¡°Miss, get in the car!¡±
Shi Xiaohui immediately said nervously, ¡°I¡ I won¡¯t go.¡±
She wanted to take a ride in such a beautiful car.
However, looking at the handsome man and beautiful woman in the car, she still knew her limits and rejected them.
She didn¡¯t want to be despised..
Chapter 485 - 485: The Qingkang Company
Chapter 485: The Qingkang Company
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Shi Xiaohui got into Zeng Wenhui¡¯s car, but she looked embarrassed. She was reserved and excited. She sat in the car and did not dare to move, let alone touch the car.
She was a girl who had never even taken a taxi before. Now, she was sitting in a sports car worth millions. In the past, she had never even thought about it.
Zeng Meili smiled and said to Shi Xiaohui, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. We¡¯re all Gu Qingming¡¯s friends.¡±
Shi Xiaohui blushed and stammered, ¡°I¡ I¡¯m¡ not¡ nervous!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she wished there was a crack in the ground that she could crawl into.
¡°Pfft!¡± Zeng Changhui could not help butugh. ¡°Miss, you¡¯re so cute!¡±
Shi Xiaohui¡¯s face turned even redder.
Fortunately, it was only a minute or two from the vige entrance to the Qingkang Company.
When they reached the entrance of thepany, the cars stopped.
A group of people walked out of the car and looked up at thepany.
Yin Wenbin frowned slightly and said, ¡°This is thepany Gu Qingming founded in the countryside. How can it be so small?¡± It waspletely different from what he had imagined.
Zeng Meili smiled and said, ¡°Gu Qingming has just started her business here. In the future, it will definitely be bigger and bigger.¡± Just based on the things she nted and the beauty effect, it could make thepany do better.
Mei Zhilin looked at Shi Xiaohui and asked, ¡°Miss Shi, can we go in?¡±
Shi Xiaohui nodded and said, ¡°Sure. The parking lot is next to thepany.¡±
Shi Xiaohui pointed at the parking lot next to thepany.
Thedies in the car got out, and the three men drove the car to the parking lot.
Then, a group of people walked into the parking lot!
In the eyes of the vigers, this vi-shapedpany was very high-end and luxurious. Working here was morefortable than at home.
However, in the eyes of these men and women, this office building was really too simple and crude.
Xu Wencai looked around and asked, ¡°This office building is so small. How many employees are working here?¡±
¡°Twelve!¡± Shi Xiaohui, who had heard them say that thepany was small, immediately retorted, ¡°Ourpany is not small. Other than these twelve employees, ourpany also has many part-timers in the vige. There are at least 20 to 30 of them, and up to 100 of them during peak periods.¡±
Zeng Meili asked curiously, ¡°What part-time job?¡±
¡°It¡¯s to harvest things in the fields,¡± Shi Xiaohui exined. ¡°Ourpany is an agriculturalpany. We only need more manpower when we¡¯re busy with farming. Therefore, the vigers usually do their own work at home. When thepany is busy, theye over to work.¡±
Mei Zhilin also asked curiously, ¡°Farm help? What is farm help?¡±
As a child who grew up in the city, she did not know what farming was.
Shi Xiaohui exined, ¡°We need farm help during the busiest time in the countryside.¡±
¡°When is the busiest time in the countryside?¡± Zeng Meili asked.
¡°Yes, we¡¯re usually busy with farming around the Qingming Festival, until May or June.¡±
¡°Why?¡±
Shi Xiaohui was speechless. Where did these godse from? They knew nothing about farming.
Shi Xiaohui exined, ¡°Before and after the Qingming Festival, crops are nted. In May and June, it¡¯s usually the harvesting season for crops. Whether it¡¯s nting or harvesting, it takes a lot of work, and it¡¯s apetition with the heavens for time.¡±
¡°Ha,peting with the heavens for time? What do you mean by that?¡±
¡°For example, when harvesting rice, you have to find a time with good weather. After harvesting it, you have to guard it and dry it.¡±
¡°Why?¡±
¡°It¡¯s June and the weather changes easily! You¡¯re drying rice one moment. But y ou have to put it away when you see that the weather is not right..¡±
Chapter 486 - 486: Dirtying the Cars
Chapter 486: Dirtying the Cars
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The group walked around the office building and felt especially bored.
After all, although this office building was small, the structure wasplete and simr to the model of argepany.
These people were all rich second-generation heirs. Their families all hadpanies. They had par for the course in thepany since they were young. These office buildings were really meaningless.
Zeng Meili¡¯s purpose here was to understand how these organic vegetables with beauty effects were grown.
Zeng Meili took two sips of water and asked, ¡°Can you take us to the fields to take a look first?¡±
Mei Zhilin also nodded and said, ¡°Yes, bring us to the field to take a look. I¡¯m really curious how Gu Qingming nted those vegetables.¡±
Shi Xiaohui nodded and said, ¡°Sure! Pleasee with us!¡±
Shi Xiaohui had received instructions. If these people wanted to go to the fields to take a look, she would bring them there.
Outside, two very beautiful cars quickly attracted many people to visit.
They didn¡¯t know whether these cars were expensive or not, but they knew that these cars were very beautiful and the colors were very beautiful.
In the past, there were higher-end cars that came over, but they didn¡¯t know them because these cars were either ck or white without any color.
asionally there were other cars, but none of them were as shy or cool as these three cars.
¡°What kind of cars are these? They¡¯re so beautiful!¡± Some of the older vigers asked.
¡°This is a sports car! It¡¯s very expensive!¡± The young man¡¯s eyes shed with envy as he said, ¡°I¡¯ve checked on the Inte. This kind of sports car costs at least a million.¡±
The older viger asked in surprise, ¡°Is it that expensive?¡±
¡°Who are these people? All of them are dressed beautifully. The men are handsome, and the women are beautiful. Are they Gu Qingming¡¯s friends?¡±
¡°They should be Gu Qingming¡¯s friends.¡±
While they were talking, Shi Xiaohui walked out with the group of people.
When they reached the door and saw so many people surrounding the cars, she looked at Zeng Meili and the others awkwardly and immediately exined, ¡°Ahem, the vigers have never seen such a beautiful car before, so they¡¯re curious to take a look.¡±
She did not want these people to mock the vigers¡¯ curiosity as ignorance.
Zeng Changhui waved his hand nonchntly and said, ¡°If you want to see it, go ahead! I won¡¯t lose a piece of flesh anyway.¡± Even if this sports car was damaged, there were still many more in the garage at home.
When the vigers saw the owners of these carsing out, they seemed a little embarrassed and immediately dispersed, leaving only a few children who were very curious and touched the cars .
These children had patches of ck mud on their bodies. Some of them even had snot running down their noses. When their snot came out, they would wipe their arms or sleeves, making Yin Wenbin and the others feel extremely disgusted.
These children might not be too clean.
Xu Qiushui¡¯s expression was a little ugly as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t touch these cars. You¡¯re so dirty and disgusting!¡±
She spoke very loudly and in a very unfriendly tone. The children were frightened to tears.
¡°Wah wah¡¡±
When the vigers saw this, they immediately went forward to take the children away and evenforted them.
A viger said with an ugly expression, ¡°If you don¡¯t want them to touch the car, just say it. Why are you shouting so loudly? You¡¯re scaring the child.¡±
¡°If you despise the countryside for being dirty, don¡¯te to the countryside!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. How is the child dirty? It¡¯s just a little dirt on his body. If you want to be clean, don¡¯te here.¡±
The vigers were not easy to bully..
Chapter 487 - 487: Dispute
Chapter 487: Dispute
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xu Qiushui¡¯s face instantly turned white and red. She pointed at a three or four-year-old child and said angrily, ¡°This child¡¯s snot was rubbed on the car. It¡¯s so disgusting. It¡¯s already good enough that I didn¡¯t ask you topensate me. How dare you criticize me here?¡±
Shi Xiaohui was afraid that the vigers would get into a conflict with this group of people, so she immediately exined, ¡°Miss Xu, the child has caught a cold. Please bear with him.¡±
Zeng Meili also advised from the side, ¡°Qiushui, forget it. The child doesn¡¯t know any better. Let¡¯s not be calctive over it.¡±
At this moment, Xu Qiushui was suppressing the anger in her heart and said, ¡°What do you mean by being calctive? These disgusting things brushed against our car. Let alone seeing it, just thinking about it makes me feel disgusted.¡±
Hearing Xu Qiushui¡¯s words, Zeng Meili asked with slight dissatisfaction, ¡°Then how do you want to settle the score?¡±
Xu Qiushui said righteously, ¡°1 want the child¡¯s parents toe out and apologize. Then I won¡¯t pursue this matter.¡± Once she drove this sports car home, it would be left in the garage since it made her feel disgusted.
¡°What right do you have to ask us to apologize!¡± The child¡¯s parents were unhappy. His mother said, ¡°If you had said at the beginning that you wouldn¡¯t let the child touch the car, we would definitely apologize. But now, you¡¯ve frightened my child. You can ask us to apologize, but you have to apologize to my child first. Don¡¯t think that just because you have money and a car, you can insult us country bumpkins at will.¡±
Xu Qiushui said angrily, ¡°Who scared your child? I didn¡¯t scold or hit him. How did I scare your child? What a joke.¡±
¡°Even though you didn¡¯t hit or scold him, why are you so loud and fierce? Aren¡¯t you concerned that you would frighten children?¡± The viger immediately retorted. ¡°Do you think you can scold children just because you¡¯re rich?¡±
Zeng Meili saw that the situation wasn¡¯t looking good, so she persuaded Xu Qiushui, ¡°Qiushui, you were indeed in the wrong in the beginning. These children are young and insensible. Why did you have to be harsh with them?¡±
Xu Qiushui replied angrily, ¡°Was 1 harsh with them ? How was I harsh with them? Didn¡¯t anyone tell them not to touch other people¡¯s things? Even if they¡¯re children, won¡¯t the adults at home teach them? What right do they have to criticize me now?!¡±
Shi Xiaohui said, ¡°Miss Xu, the children are insensible. They don¡¯t have any ill intentions. They¡¯re just curious and like to touch things. Please calm down and don¡¯t argue with these children.¡±
¡°Am I the one arguing with these children? It¡¯s the parents of these children who are arguing with me!¡± Xu Qiushui said angrily, ¡°How can you be so unreasonable!¡±
¡°Be reasonable. How are we being unreasonable? Didn¡¯t we just say that even if you don¡¯t let our children touch your things, you don¡¯t have to shout so fiercely. We will definitely educate our children too.¡± The child¡¯s family was not to be outdone.
It looked like each side was self-righteous and both sides had their point of view!
For a moment, Shi Xiaohui did not know what to do.
Xu Wencai frowned and said to his sister, ¡°Qiushui, forget it!¡±
However, Xu Qiushui said, ¡°Brother, how can we let this go? They dirtied our car which cost nearly four million!¡±
When the viger heard that the car cost nearly four million, his face instantly turned pale.
Was this car that expensive?
No wonder she got angry the moment it was touched.
If it was their family¡¯s car, they would definitely be angry at being treated like this.
Xu Wencai¡¯s expression was a little ugly as he said, ¡°If not, what are you going to do? Do you want the child topensate you? Even if it¡¯s an apology, you scared him once and you¡¯re now even. Xu Qiushui, you have to remember that this isn¡¯t Sea City. Not everyone respects you as the the eldest daughter of the Xu family. This is Gu Qingming¡¯s territory.¡±
Xu Qiushui¡¯s face turned red and green from her brother¡¯s words..
Chapter 488 - 488: Petty
Chapter 488: Petty
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xu Wencai asked his sister not to be calctive, but the viger holding the child could not help but panic.
If they were really asked topensate, how could they pay for such an expensive car?
Xu Qiushui said with an aggrieved expression, ¡°I don¡¯t want them topensate us. 1 just want them to apologize to us, okay?¡±
Before Xu Wencai could struggle, the vigers hugged the child and said, ¡°We apologize, we apologize. We¡¯re sorry!¡±
Xu Wencai and the others were speechless.
They had clearly asked them to apologize just now, and they were still ming them. Now, they were apologizing so quickly.
They werepletely dumbfounded.
Actually, they did not understand the hearts of the country bumpkins. They valued money very much.
Hearing that they had topensate for such an expensive car, of course, they were unwilling.
However, after the vigers apologized, they looked at them with unfriendly gazes.
Would this cause trouble for Gu Qingming? Actually, it was quite interesting to cause trouble for Gu Qingming.
A viger looked at them and asked Shi Xiaohui, ¡°Xiaohui, are these people Little Gu¡¯s friends?¡±
Shi Xiaohui nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±
The viger frowned and said in confusion, ¡°Little Gu is such a generous person. Why would she have such a group of stingy friends?¡±
Xu Wencai and the others were speechless.
¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s really petty. It¡¯s just a light touch of the car. It¡¯s not like she¡¯s going to lose a piece of flesh. Yet she shouted and scolded the child. She really doesn¡¯t have any upbringing! Hmph, to think someone even said that the people in the big city are good. 1 think this quality is inferior to us country bumpkins!¡±
In the past year, tourists from all over the world hade to Stoneback Vige. There were all kinds of identities, and there were even more tourists from big cities. After all, tourists in big cities sought the natural beauty of the countryside.
At first, the vigers were curious and timid about these tourists from the big cities. However, as more and more people came from the big cities, there was nothing novel about them. They treated these tourists from the big cities with a normal attitude. They would retort the unreasonable tourists from the big cities arrogantly.
In any case, although there were many tourists, they felt that the vige was not a tourist attraction and they were not afraid of offending those people.
¡°Since you feel sorry for the car being dirtied, don¡¯t drive it out. If you drive it out, you have to be mentally prepared that it would be dirtied or damaged. A child¡¯s touch could make you despise it for being dirty. Can¡¯t you wash it? Why do you have to be calctive with a child? What kind of character is this?¡±
Xu Qiushui was speechless. Had she been taught a lesson by a group of ignorant country bumpkins?
Xu Wencai was also stunned Didn¡¯t they say that country bumpkins were very simple and mild?
The vigers criticized Xu Qiushui, making her so angry that her face turned white and red.
Xu Qiushui was so angry that her entire body was trembling. She pointed at them with a trembling finger. ¡°You¡ you¡¡±
When Shi Xiaohui saw that the vigers had angered the guests, she immediately said, ¡°These are CEO Gu¡¯s friends. CEO Gu has something on and went out. I¡¯m helping her entertain them!¡±
She was hinting to the vigers that these people were Gu Qingming¡¯s friends, not the tourists from before, and asking them to control themselves.
¡°Oh, so you¡¯re Little Gu¡¯s friends,¡± a viger said. ¡°But Little Gu is such a generous child. How can she have such petty friends? 1 thought Little Gu¡¯s friends were all as straightforward and generous as Miss Gao Wenwen.¡±
Xu Wencai and the others were speechless. What did these vigers mean? Could it be that they were not worthy of being Gu Qingming¡¯s friends?
¡°Cough cough¡¡±
Shi Xiaohui was afraid that these vigers would offend them if they continued, so she could only remind them!
Chapter 489 - 489: Tanned?
Chapter 489: Tanned?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Zeng Meili and the others listened awkwardly to the vigers¡¯ usations andints.
They did not expect Gu Qingming to be so popr in the countryside.
However, they were even more curious about how Gu Qingming, a rich youngdy, interacted with the vigers.
When Xu Qiushui heard the vigers¡¯ words, she was so angry that her entire body trembled. She wanted to be angry at the vigers again, but at this moment, Gu Qingming¡¯s voice sounded.
¡°What¡¯s going on? Did something happen?¡± Gu Qingming appeared in the crowd with Little Orange in her arms in a white dress and a white sun hat.
Then, everyone turned to look at Gu Qingming.
Zeng Meili and the others looked at Gu Qingming, while the vigers looked at Little Orange.
As soon as the vigers saw Little Orange, they immediately asked with a smile, ¡°Little Orange, you¡¯re back from the vination? Did you cry during the injection?¡±
It turned out that Gu Qingming had gone out to take the child to the vination station.
Little Orange was fair, chubby, sensible, and lively. She even had a fearless attitude, but the only thing she was afraid of was injections.
Therefore, every time she got a vination, she didn¡¯t want anyone else apart from her mother. She didn¡¯t even want her grandmother, who usually brought her along. She just wanted her mother to take her there.
However, even though her biological mother was taking care of her, she was still afraid of injections and could not help but cry.
A viger looked at Little Orange¡¯s eyes and said with a smile, ¡°Haha, look at her red eyes. She must have cried.¡±
¡°Haha, our cute Little Orange is not afraid of anything but injections.¡±
A viger covered his mouth andughed. ¡°The child is only a few months old. Isn¡¯t it normal for her to be afraid of injections? Little Orange, don¡¯t you think so?¡±
Little Orange, who was half a year old, understood the vigers¡¯ teasing. She kept nodding her little head and making babbling sounds as if she was responding to the vigers.
¡°You see, Little Orange agrees with me.¡±
¡°Little Orange¡¡±
All the vigers surrounded Little Orange and spoke, but to Zeng Meili and the others, what shocked them was Gu Qingming¡¯s appearance.
They originally thought that Gu Qingming¡¯s skin would definitely be tanned and rough from farming in the countryside.
However, when they saw Gu Qingming again after a year, they were really stunned!
Although she was wearing a sun hat, it did not cover her fair and smooth skin at all. She was even more dazzling than a year ago!
Her skin was tender and fair, and her facial features were exquisite. Her long hair fluttered in the wind, and she wore a white dress. What a great beauty.
Not to mention the three men, even the women were stunned!
¡°Wow, this is Gu Qingming. Why has she be even more beautiful?¡±
Of course, Gu Qingming was also a beautiful girl in the past.
Her looks were ranked first in Sea City.
This made the heiresses of Sea City jealous.
They felt that Gu Qingming was really lucky. She was born into the richest and most influential family in Sea City. Not only was she the only heir of the family, but she also performed very well. She was the role model of the younger generation in Sea City and had a beautiful appearance. It was as if she had taken all the benefits in the world!
After Gu Qingming went to the countryside, she was mocked by many people. Many people secretly prayed that Gu Qingming would be as tanned as charcoal in the countryside!
But now that they saw it¡
¡°Why didn¡¯t Gu Qingming get tanned? Why is she getting fairer and fairer?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.. Why is she still so fair even after being exposed to the wind and sun in the countryside?¡±
Chapter 490 - 490: Untitled
Chapter 490: Untitled
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After Zeng Meili and the others were shocked for a moment, Zeng Meili walked towards Gu Qingming and asked in surprise, ¡°Gu Qingming, you¡¯re bing more and more beautiful! How did you do it?¡±
¡°Pfft!¡± Gu Qingming said with a smile. ¡°I seem to have always been so beautiful!¡±
Gu Qingming was not humble at all!
Zeng Meili and the others were speechless.
She had be beautiful, but her skin seemed to have be a little thicker.
Yin Wenbin whistled at Gu Qingming.
Shi Xiaohui was speechless. This man whistled whenever he saw a woman. Was he trying to be a hooligan?
Yin Wenbin said with a smile, ¡°Gu Qingming, I haven¡¯t seen you for more than a year. You¡¯ve really be more and more beautiful!¡±
Gu Qingming was the number one beauty in Sea City¡¯s socialite circle.
Now that Gu Qingming had be even more beautiful, she was probably first on the National Beauty Rankings.
Anyway, he had never seen a woman more beautiful than Gu Qingming so far.
Xu Wencai also nodded and said with a smile, ¡°Gu Qingming, are you farming in the countryside or doing beauty treatments in the countryside? Why have you be more and more beautiful after more than a year?¡±
When Xu Qiushui saw Gu Qingming¡¯s beautiful appearance, her heart was filled with jealousy.
She pursed her lips and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯ve already given birth and be a mother, but you¡¯re actually getting prettier and prettier. Gu Qingming, do you have a secret to maintaining your beauty?¡±
It was unknown if she said this unintentionally or with malice. In short, it made people feel ufortable.
Gu Qingming smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. After bing a mother, I realized that being a mother is a happy thing, especially when I see the child¡¯s innocent smile. It healed all my unhappiness. Therefore, when someone is happy and in a good mood, everything is good, right?¡±
Ever since Gu Qingming nned to give birth to Little Orange, she did not feel that it was embarrassing to have a child out of wedlock. On the contrary, she felt very happy. Every expression of the child tugged at her heart as a mother.
After hearing Gu Qingming¡¯s words, Zeng Meili and the others were stunned.
Back then, Gu Qingming¡¯s betrayal by that man and her best friend had caused a storm in the city. She got pregnant out of wedlock, and the child¡¯s father was unknown. It became a joke in the upper-ss world.
Therefore, they thought that Gu Qingming would definitely mind this child very much. She would not like this child too much even if she was born.
But now¡
Gu Qingming looked at their expressions. She carried Little Orange back from a viger and smiled at him. ¡°Little Orange, greet these uncles and aunties!¡±
After saying that, she even raised Little Orange¡¯s fair and tender hand.
These people, who had yet to get married and had been promoted to uncles and aunties, looked at the fair, chubby, cute, and beautiful little girl in front of them. They were surprised, but then they showed that they liked her very much.
¡°Wow, what a cute little girl. Come and let Auntie hug you!¡± Mei Zhilin did not hesitate about the address. She was immediately charmed by Little Orange. ¡°Wow, wow, she¡¯s so cute. I¡¯ve never seen such a cute child.¡±
Mei Zhilin pped her hands at Little Orange, then opened her arms, wanting to see if Little Orange was willing to let her carry her.
Little Orange looked at the auntie in front of her, then at Gu Qingming. Then, she chuckled at Mei Zhilin and pounced over.
Gu Qingming raised her eyebrows.
Mei Zhilin, on the other hand, said excitedly, ¡°Oh oh, little packrat wants auntie to carry it. I¡¯m really too happy. Come, let auntie, give you a kiss. You¡¯re really cute. Auntie likes you too much..¡±
Chapter 491 - 491: Change of Heart
Chapter 491: Change of Heart
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
When Mei Zhilin held Little Orange, the baby girl immediately gave her a big smile.
This innocent smile almost melted Mei Zhilin¡¯s heart.
Mei Zhilin¡¯s eyes sparkled like stars. Her face was filled with joy and excitement. She fiercely kissed Little Orange¡¯s fair cheeks twice, then smiled and said, ¡°How can a human cub be so cute? She¡¯s so cute that 1 want to give birth to one myself.¡±
Zeng Meili and the others were shocked by Mei Zhilin¡¯s thoughts, but then they calmed down.
They had almost forgotten that Mei Zhilin had a fiance who waspatible with her. Moreover, not only were they childhood sweethearts, but they were also in love!
What is the most beautiful love? Of course, reciprocal love was the most beautiful.
Xu Wencai smiled and said, ¡°Then hurry back and talk to Old Wei. I think he¡¯ll be very happy.¡±
Zeng Meili immediately nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right, Zhizhi. Anyway, the two of you have reached the legal age to get married. Then hurry up and get married and have children.¡±
Mei Zhilin smiled and shook her head. ¡°Hehe, he¡¯s focused on thepany now. He doesn¡¯t want to get married for the time being!¡±
When Gu Qingming heard this, she asked, ¡°Marriage won¡¯t affect his career, right?¡±
There was no difference in status between the two of them, and they were in love with each other. Wasn¡¯t marriage a matter of course?
Besides, the more people loved each other, the more they wanted to enter the wedding hall.
However, Wei Jianhang did not want to get married. This was obviously a problem.
When Mei Zhilin heard this, she smiled bitterly and said, ¡°He fell in love with someone else. He fell in love with a junior. He said that junior is very innocent and cute. Only after meeting her did he understand what true love was. His feelings for me have always been a brotherly concern, but he mistook it for love!¡±
She didn¡¯t want to say this in public, but it would break out sooner orter.
If one day, Wei Jianhang sacrificed her to protect his love, she would not be able to defend herself.
Therefore, it was better to take precautions.
She did not want to be like Gu Qingming and be set up without knowing it.
As soon as Mei Zhilin said this, the group of people revealed very surprised expressions.
¡°All, no way? Haven¡¯t the two of you always been very close?¡± Zeng Meili said in disbelief.
It was precisely because she saw their love that she did not give up on finding someone to date even though she was despised for being ugly. It was only when her heart was broken by thest man that she decided not to date anymore.
However, she never expected that the love she envied would also be in trouble.
Mei Zhilin said bitterly, ¡°I also thought that our rtionship had always been very good, and this continued until now. But I don¡¯t know when, but Wei Jianhang changed. He kept telling me that our marriage was arranged by our parents and not what he wanted.¡±
Then, Xu Wencai cursed, ¡°F*ck, you really can¡¯t judge a book by its cover. Old Wei has actually be a scumbag.¡±
Yin Wenbin frowned and asked, ¡°Zhilin, did Old Wei really say that? Could there be a misunderstanding? We¡¯ve known Old Wei since we were young. We know him very well. He¡¯s liked you for twenty years. How could he suddenly fall in love with another girl?¡±
Mei Zhilin shook her head and said, ¡°At first, 1 thought 1 had misunderstood. But one time, 1 identally bumped into him. He¡ he went to a hotel with that junior.¡±
¡°What?¡±
At this moment, everyone was in disbelief..
Chapter 492 - 492: Suspicion
Chapter 492: Suspicion
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Everyone found Wei Jianhang¡¯s betrayal unbelievable.
From what they knew, Wei Jianhang liked Mei Zhilin very much. How could he betray her just like that?
The group of good friends found it hard to ept this.
However, Gu Qingming frowned and asked, ¡°Zhizhi, when did Wei Jianhang tell you that he had fallen in love with a junior? Did you notice anything abnormal about him after that?¡±
They all knew one another very well. Even she did not believe that Wei Jianhang would betray Mei Zhilin Just like that.
¡°Gu Qingming, what do you mean?¡± Xu Qiushui asked loudly. ¡°Could it be that there¡¯s something else behind Wei Jianhang¡¯s betrayal? Hehe, how is that possible?¡±
For some reason, Xu Qiushui just didn¡¯t like Gu Qingming.
Gu Qingming said, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say if there¡¯s anything hidden 1¡±
Xu Qiushui didn¡¯t like her, and the feeling was mutual.
At Gu Qingming¡¯s reminder, Mei Zhilin lowered her head slightly and fell into deep thought. Soon, her expression changed. ¡°Now that you mention it, I remember. The first time he told me that he was in love with a junior, I noticed that his face was a little abnormal. It was as if he was a little pale. Later, when I quarreled with him a few times, I also noticed that his face was abnormal.¡±
At this point, Mei Zhilin returned the child to Gu Qingming and asked anxiously and nervously, ¡°Qingming, is he¡ is he sick to treat me like this?¡±
Gu Qingming shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure now. If you want to be sure, I¡¯m afraid you have to investigate it yourself or even ask.¡±
At this point, she paused for a moment before asking, ¡°You said that you bumped into him and a junior checking into a hotel room? Did you catch him in the act? Speaking of which, did you really confirm that he betrayed you physically?¡±
Zeng Meili asked in disbelief, ¡°Gu Qingming, what do you mean? Do you mean that Wei Jianhang deliberately nned for Zhizhi to meet them in the hotel?¡±
Gu Qingming shook her head and said, ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure. I¡¯m afraid you have to confirm it yourself.¡±
After being reminded by Gu Qingming, Mei Zhilin thought of that mysterious message.
Mei Zhilin shook her head and said in disbelief, ¡°This¡ this is impossible?¡±
Gu Qingming said earnestly, ¡°Zhizhi, if you don¡¯t want to regret it in the future, you¡¯d better go back and investigate clearly. With our understanding of Wei Jianhang, he¡¯s a loyal boy. His feelings for you have been the same for ten to twenty years. How can he suddenly fall in love with a junior? If he really falls in love with a junior, even if it¡¯s for that girl¡¯s status, he¡¯ll probably break off the engagement first.¡±
Mei Zhilin¡¯s expression became more and more solemn, and her expression became more and more nervous and afraid.
She said, ¡°Could it be that Hanghang is really sick? No¡ no¡¡±
If Wei Jianhang really pushed her away because he was sick, she would rather he had a change of heart.
If he really pushed her away because he was sick, then he must be seriously ill, and it was very likely that he had a very slim chance of survival.
¡°No, no, I¡¯ll go back now and ask him!¡± Mei Zhilin said in a panic.
¡°Zhizhi, don¡¯t be nervous, don¡¯t panic! ¡± Xu Qiushui nced at Gu Qingming and said, ¡°This is only her guess. We don¡¯t know the truth yet.¡±
No, no matter what, I have to go back now and ask!¡± Mei Zhilin said firmly..
Chapter 493 - 493: Leukemia
Chapter 493: Leukemia
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Mei Zhilin was not in the mood to stay and visit Gu Qingming¡¯s ntation.
She couldn¡¯t wait to go back and find out the truth.
The people who came with her would definitely be worried about her going back alone, so they left with her.
Shi Xiaohui was speechless. She hade in a hurry and left in a hurry.
However, if it was really as CEO Gu had guessed, that man called Wei Jianhang had done something like ¡°betraying his love¡± because he was sick. In that case, he really loved Miss Mei very much!
If there was really a secret behind the change of heart, then the love between Miss Mei and Mr. Wei was really enviable, but it also made one¡¯s heart ache.
Three dayster, Gu Qingming received a call from Sea City.
¡°Wuwuwu, Qingming, what should we do? Jianhang, he¡ he¡¯s really sick!¡± Mei Zhilin sobbed uncontrobly as she sobbed. ¡°He has acute leukemia and is in thete stages. He can¡¯t even do a bone marrow transnt. He can only rely on chemotherapy to survive. He only has two months to live. Wuwuwu¡ how could such a thing happen?¡±
Hearing the other party¡¯s cries, Gu Qingming frowned tightly.
At first, she suspected that Wei Jianhang was sick, but she did not expect it to be such a serious illness that he could not even undergo surgery.
¡°He doesn¡¯t want treatment anymore,¡± Mei Zhilin cried. ¡°He wants to give up treatment. He wants to spend hisst moments walking around!¡±
The treatment was too painful, but there was no hope of survival. It was better to give up the treatment and happily spend thest period of time.
Gu Qingming thought for a moment and said, ¡°Zhizhi, why don¡¯t you apany him to stay with me for a while? Here, the mountains are beautiful, the water is beautiful, and the food is natural. Perhaps it can let his body slowly recover.¡±
Mei Zhilin thought for a moment and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll discuss it with him. If he¡¯s willing, I¡¯ll apany him. If he¡¯s unwilling and wants to travel around, I¡¯ll also apany him.¡±
Gu Qingming nodded. ¡°Alright, discuss it with him first.¡±
At this point, she deliberately paused and said, ¡°Zhizhi, the water here is really delicious. It¡¯s sweet and refreshing. It¡¯s veryfortable to drink it. You can bring him here to take a look and enjoy it. If you want to take a vacation elsewhere, it won¡¯t be toote!¡±
As an ordinary friend, she had reached the limit of what she could do for her.
It was impossible for her to expose her spiritual spring water. She could have said that she had spiritual spring water and that it might be able to treat her boyfriend¡¯s illness. However, even if they were best friends, it was impossible.
Of course, if Wei Jianhang ate the food grown by her family, his condition would definitely turn for the better. However, it would take a little longer.
After all, the vegetables she sold had diluted effects. Of course, the effect could only be seen slowly.
Most importantly, it was also impossible for her to tell them that they should eat more of her family¡¯s vegetables as it was very effective in treating their illness.
Wei Jianhang had such a serious illness. After eating vegetables a few times, even for half a month, there would not be any obvious changes in his condition. It would only increase his lifespan by a little. That would definitely be ignored by the person involved. Then, as Mei Zhilin had said, if he wanted to travel around, it would be impossible for him to eat her vegetables. Then, his illness would remain in its original state. In the end, he would still have to say goodbye to this world.
After all, they were acquaintances and ordinary friends. She could only try her best to help him survive.
As for whether they could seize the opportunity, it was up to them.
After all, she was not the Virgin Mary..
Chapter 494 - 494: Porridge
Chapter 494: Porridge
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In Room 305 of Shanghai Oncology Hospital, a pale young man was leaning against the bed. His hair had been shaved off because of the chemotherapy.
At this moment, he stared at the door of the ward in a daze.
His life was on the countdown!
When he was discovered to be suffering from acute leukemia, he was already in thete stages and could not even undergo surgery. He could only rely on chemotherapy and conservative treatment. If he could dy for a day, it would be a day.
However, he was very unwilling. He was still so young.
He was only 23 years old!
He had yet to marry his childhood sweetheart and have children.
If he left just like that, what would happen to his parents? What would happen to Zhilin?
However, illness came like andslide!
In the face of disease, no matter how much wealth you had, you could not save your life at all.
Since there were only two months left, he wanted to take advantage of thisst period of time to travel around and see the rivers and mountains. He wanted to find another good man to take care of Zhilin for the rest of her life.
However, when he thought about how he had to hand over the girl he had protected since he was young to another man, he felt very indignant.
He originally thought that he would push Mei Zhilin away first, so he found a junior and paid her to act. Then, he would make Mei Zhilin think that he had a change of heart and fell in love with someone else. This way, Mei Zhilin could hate him and slowly forget him. In the future, even if she received the grievous news of his death, she would no longer be sad.
His original n was carried out well, and Zhizhi did believe that he had a change of heart.
Unexpectedly, she went to Gu Qingming¡¯s ce with someone and started to investigate him. In the end, she really found out the truth.
Mei Zhilin insisted on apanying him to his final moments.
Just as he was thinking, AAei Zhilin appeared at the door. His eyes immediately lit up.
¡°Zhizhi, you¡¯re back.¡± Wei Jianhang smiled.
Mei Zhilin carried the food prepared at home and helped Wei Jianhang hold his pillow. She smiled and said, ¡°Guess what delicious food I brought you today?¡± Wei Jianhang smiled bitterly and said, ¡°What delicious food? 1 can¡¯t even eat much now!¡±
It was difficult to eat, so how could he eat?
Mei Zhilin¡¯s expression froze for a moment. Then, she held his hands and said very seriously, ¡°Jianhang, 1 will apany you. But I hope that you can persevere and work hard. If you can live another day, you can apany me for 86,400 seconds.¡±
Wei Jianhang was slightly stunned. Then, he nodded seriously and said, ¡°Alright, for you, I¡¯ll definitely work hard and fight for a longer time for myself!¡±
Mei Zhilin nodded with tears streaming down her face. ¡°Yes.¡±
Wei Jianhang wiped her tears and said with a smile, ¡°Silly girl, why are you crying? What did you bring for me to eat today? Hurry up and open it. Let me try it!¡±
Mei Zhilin stood up and opened the thermos. A refreshing fragrance immediately wafted out.
Wei Jianhang immediately smiled and asked, ¡°It smells so good. What did you cook? I¡¯ll definitely eat more of such fragrant food.¡±
Mei Zhilin said, ¡°My mother cooked some vegetables and porridge.¡±
¡°Vegetable porridge?¡± Wei Jianhang was surprised. ¡°It smells good?¡±
Mei Zhilin smiled and exined, ¡°Ordinary vegetable porridge might not be so fragrant. To be honest, I¡¯ve never eaten such fragrant porridge since I was young.¡±
¡°Now that you mention it, I really want to try it,¡± Wei Jianhang said with a smile.
Mei Zhilin poured a small bowl and fed it to Wei Jianhang.
Wei Jianhang said, ¡°It smells really good. Did Auntie hide some top-secret technique and only use it now?¡±
¡°Pfft!¡± Mei Zhilinughed. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what my mother¡¯s culinary skills are? Top secret techniques? To tell you the truth, the ingredients are the reason why this vegetable porridge is so delicious and fragrant..¡±
Chapter 495 - 495: Untitled
Chapter 495: Untitled
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Gu Qingming received a call from Mei Zhilin.
¡°Qingming, Jianhang has agreed to stay with me at your ce for a while. Can 1 trouble you to arrange a ce to eat and stay?¡± Mei Zhilin asked. ¡°I just want him to be happy for thest time.¡±
Gu Qingming nodded and said, ¡°Come here, 1¡¯11 arrange everything.¡±
Then, they chatted for a while.
After hanging up Mei Zhilin¡¯s call, Gu Qingming secretly heaved a sigh of relief.
She had been quite worried that they would not be willing toe over. If that was the case, she would not be able to help them.
Wei Jianhang¡¯s situation was special, and he needed a good living environment. Therefore, whether it was her three uncles¡¯ house or his grandparents¡¯ house, it was not suitable.
Her uncle had a lot of family members, and her maternal grandparents¡¯ house was old. He also needed a quiet environment where no one could disturb him.
After thinking about it, Gu Qingming decided to reserve a room for them in the office building.
There weren¡¯t many people working in this office building, and there weren¡¯t many people moving around. Most importantly, that room was rather remote, and very few people came and went.
As for the food, Wei Jianhang¡¯s food had to be made alone. She had to hire a chef.
However, the Mei family and the Wei family were both rich. Moreover, with Wei Jianhang¡¯s body, the two families would definitely be worried. They would probably send someone to apany him. The chef who followed him was indispensable. Therefore, she did not have to worry about this.
¡°Mingming, you said that your friend has leukemia and is in thete stages. He wants to recuperate here for a period of time?¡± The Shi family was very surprised to hear Gu Qingming¡¯s words.
Gu Qingming nodded and said, ¡°Yes, so we have to pay special attention to his diet and sanitation. However, his family will hire a chef.¡±
Grandma Shi said worriedly, ¡°The child is so young. How did he get such a serious illness?¡±
¡°Mingming, tell your friend toe over without worry. We will definitely take good care of him,¡± Eldest Aunt said immediately.
She pitied that child. He was so young, but he did not have much time left.
Gu Qingming smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t treat him as a patient either. Treat him as an ordinary person. By carefully taking care of him, you are reminding remind him that he¡¯s a patient at all times. This affects the patient¡¯s mood very much.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. We treat him like a normal person,¡± Grandma Shi said in agreement.
No patient wanted others to treat them as patients, especially patients like them who did not have long lives. They seemed to be constantly reminding them that they could disappear from this world at any time. This would severely affect their mood.
While Gu Qingming was making arrangements, the Mei family and the Wei family in Sea City did not agree to Wei Jianhang¡¯s decision to go to the countryside and give up on treatment.
Of course, they hoped that Wei Jianhang could continue the treatment. At the very least, the treatment could increase his chances of survival. However, if he gave up on the treatment, he would really be giving up hope.
However, since Wei Jianhang insisted on giving up the treatment, there was nothing they could do.
Hearing that they were going to Gu Qingming¡¯s ce to recuperate, the two families also objected.
However, Mei Zhilin persuaded them, ¡°Auntie, Uncle, the ce where Gu Qingming¡¯s maternal family stays has beautiful mountains and clear water. The stream is clear, and the food is pure and natural. It¡¯s a good ce to recuperate. Besides, we can eat her vegetables every day at Gu Qingming¡¯s ce. With Jianhang¡¯s current body, he can only eat Gu Qingming¡¯s family¡¯s food now.¡±
Father Wei and Mom Wei thought about it and agreed.
For no other reason than that Wei Jianhang could only eat what Gu Qingming had nted.
As long as one could eat, it was fine.
They had been afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to keep the food down..
Chapter 496 - 496: Hope
Chapter 496: Hope
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Three high-end cars slowly drove into Stoneback Vige.
The two elders of the Mei and Wei families looked out and asked, ¡°Is this Madam Gu¡¯s maiden home in Stoneback Vige?¡± Mrs. Wei asked curiously.
Mei Zhilin nodded. ¡°Yes, Auntie. This is Stoneback Vige. I¡¯ve been here once before.¡±
However, that time, before she could appreciate the beautiful scenery here, she hurriedly left because of Wei Jianhang.
Mei Zhilin smiled and said, ¡°Auntie, let me tell you. Gu Qingming has been here for a year. I thought she would be tanned, but I didn¡¯t expect her to be even prettier and her skin to be fairer than before.¡±
When Mrs. Wei heard this, she was a little suspicious. ¡°How is that possible? Didn¡¯t Old Gu say that she contracted a lot ofnd and personally worked in the fields? 1 heard that no matter how beautiful a person working in the countryside is, they won¡¯t be beautiful, right?¡±
¡°Pfft!¡± Wei Jianhang could not help butugh. ¡°Mom, you only heard about it. Think about it. If there are really no beautiful girls in the countryside, how did Madam Gu make Chairman Gu fall in love with her so passionately?¡±
Mei Zhilin also nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. The so-called love at first sight is actually just an exnation for lust. I heard that Chairman Gu fell in love with Madam Gu at first sight.¡±
However, Madam Wei waved her hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s different. How can it be the same?¡±
Wei Jianhang asked in confusion, ¡°Why is it different, Mom?¡±
Madam Wei said, ¡°Back then, Gu Jianguo fell in love with Shi Yashu at first sight when he was in university. At that time, Shi Yashu was still in school. How could she have so much time to stay in the countryside? She didn¡¯t stay in the countryside for long. Moreover, Shi Yashu was originally a beauty-loving person. Her skin was well-maintained. Of course, it was impossible for her to be as tanned as in the countryside.¡±
¡°Auntie, you¡¯re right.¡± Mei Zhilin nodded in agreement. ¡°But, Auntie, have you noticed that Madam Gu¡¯s skin has been getting better recently?¡±
¡°That¡¯s true!¡± Madam Mei said. ¡°Shi Yashu¡¯s skin is smooth and tender now. Her face is full of cogen, as if she has returned to her teenage years. I wonder how she maintains her skin?¡±
Madam Wei said, ¡°She said that her skin became better and better because she ate the food her daughter nted.¡±
Mei Zhilin immediately said, ¡°The freckles on Zeng Meili¡¯s face have also be lighter and lighter after eating the vegetables bought from the Gu family a few times.¡±
¡°Linlin, are you serious? Are the freckles on Zeng Meili¡¯s face really getting lighter and lighter?¡± Madam Wei asked doubtfully. ¡°But how is that possible? The freckles on Zeng Meili¡¯s face can¡¯t be cured even with medical cosmetology. Now, after eating a few vegetables, the freckles have be lighter?¡±
Mei Zhilin said very seriously, ¡°Auntie, this is true. You have to know that the vegetables nted by Gu Qingming have cured Little Yu¡¯s anorexia. Also, Auntie, David couldn¡¯t eat much, but he can now eat the food made from the things he brought back from the Gu family.¡±
Wei Jianhang said, ¡°Yes, I feel very ufortable eating other things, but 1 feel much better eating her family¡¯s food. That¡¯s why I can eat.¡±
When Father Wei heard this, he immediately fell into deep thought.
The more the others spoke, the deeper their expressions became.
A momentter, Father Wei said very seriously, ¡°Hang¡¯er, perhaps it¡¯s our fortune to be in Stoneback Vige, oh no, to follow Gu Qingming.¡±
He had a faint feeling that Gu Qingming would be his Hang¡¯er¡¯s hope of survival..
Chapter 497 - 497: Story
Chapter 497: Story
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Mei Zhilin and the others quickly arrived at the Shi family. Gu Qingming weed them at the door with the child.
Gu Qingming saw them greet each other.
¡°Uncle Mei!¡±
¡°Uncle Wei!¡±
When the group first saw Gu Qingming, they were stunned to see such a beautiful girl here.
When Mei Zhilin called Gu Qingming, they realized that this very beautiful girl was actually Gu Qingming.
This really surprised them.
¡°Gu Qingming, I haven¡¯t seen you for more than a year and you¡¯ve actually be so beautiful. Auntie can¡¯t recognize you.¡± Madam Mei asked in surprise, ¡°Child, I heard from your father that you farmed in the countryside. Yet you can maintain your skin and it has be better and better. Look, your skin is so tender that you can even pinch water out. Come, tell Auntie what cosmetics you¡¯re using. I¡¯ll buy a setter to try.¡±
However, Madam Wei undermined her. ¡°Lan, you seem to have asked her mother about this, right?¡±
Madam Mei was not embarrassed at all.
She smiled and said, ¡°I just wanted to ask when I saw how good their skin was.¡± Madam Wei felt a little better after being reprimanded by Madam Mei.
She looked at Gu Qingming and said, ¡°Qingming, you¡¯ve heard about my Jianhang, right? Now that Jianhang has chosen to recuperate here, I¡¯ll have to ask you and your family to take care of him.¡±
Gu Qingming smiled and said, ¡°Auntie Wei, don¡¯t worry. We will definitely help take good care of Wei Jianhang.¡±
Gu Qingming looked at Wei Jianhang. He was already as thin as a matchstick. It was difficult to tell that he used to be a very handsome young man.
Gu Qingming walked towards Wei Jianhang. Her sharp nose could smell an unpleasant smelling from Wei Jianhang. It was not the smell of medicine, nor was it the smell of sweat on his body before he took a shower.
At first, Gu Qingming did not understand what the smell was. After Little Kong¡¯s reminder, she realized that this was death energy.
It was said that when a person was close to death, they would emit a rotten smell.
Gu Qingming said to Wei Jianhang calmly, ¡°Wei Jianhang, don¡¯t worry. A patient¡¯s mentality is the most important. I¡¯ve seen a piece of news. A female dancer hadte-stage breast cancer. The doctor judged that she can only live for three months. In the end, do you know how long she has lived? She has lived for 15 years and is still alive.
¡°When she went on stage, she said that she could only live for three months ording to the doctor¡¯s judgment. After fifteen years, she survived because of her mentality. When she received this grievous news, she was on the verge of copse. However, when she saw that her family cared about her and loved her, she tried her best to live.¡±
¡°In order not to worry her family, she faced life with optimism every day. She loved dancing, so she still insisted on dancing every day. Everyone in her family had already prepared to apany her for the next three months, but after three months, everyone saw that herplexion was getting better and better. They were very excited. Everyone was happy for her, and she was even happier. She became even more optimistic.¡±
¡°This was because she saw hope for survival. Just like that, she defeated her illness. Wei Jianhang, I also hope that you can change your mindset and face the future optimistically.¡±
After hearing Gu Qingming¡¯s words, Wei Jianhang was silent for a moment before asking, ¡°Gu Qingming, is what you said true?¡±
Gu Qingming said very seriously, ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you. This matter is on the news. You can search online!¡±
Then, Gu Qingming said her name.
Mei Zhilin turned on her cell phone and entered the name Gu Qingming had mentioned.
In the end, she really found a bunch of sites rted to that person.
Mei Zhilin shouted excitedly, ¡°David, David, this is actually true..¡±
Chapter 498 - 498: Improvement
Chapter 498: Improvement
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After staying in Stoneback Vige for two days, under the enthusiastic hospitality of the Shi family, the Wei couple and the Mei couple could not bear to leave.
The main thing was that the food here was too delicious. But there was still a lot of work to do at home. In the end, Madam Wei and Madam Mei stayed.
Madam Wei couldn¡¯t bear to part with her son. She wanted her son to live on in his final moments.
She believed that her son would be like the person on the news and would be able to ovee his illness and survive.
However, she still wanted to stay by her son¡¯s side and take care of him.
Other than apanying her daughter and Madam Wei, Madam Mei was also attracted to this ce. What made her even more excited was that she realized that everyone in the Shi family had good skin.
At first, she thought that it was hereditary. After all, Shi Yashu and Gu Qingming had such good skin. However, they noticed that the skin of Gu Qingming¡¯s grandmother was still fair and smooth despite being in her sixties or seventies. Gu Qingming¡¯s aunts also had good skin.
Later, she wandered around the vige and learned from the vigers that Gu Qingming¡¯s aunts and grandmothers had skin like most women in the vige a year ago. They were tanned. Her grandmother¡¯s face was already filled with wrinkles, and her aunts¡¯ faces were also filled with wrinkles.
However, at some point, the vigers realized that their skin was getting better and better, and their wrinkles were decreasing.
Of course, what they said to the public was that they had eaten the high-end health products and used the high-end cosmetics that Gu Qingming had bought.
The vigers did not suspect anything.
After all, they weren¡¯t rich. They had never lived the life of rich people. Of course, they weren¡¯t sure if it was the effect of high-end health supplements and high-end cosmetics.
While these excuses could be used to fool ignorant vigers, Madam Mei was also a rich person. She could afford the health supplements and high-end cosmetics bought by the Gu family and had used them before. How could they have such an effect?
Madam Mei walked on the small road in the countryside and saw the vigers working in the fields. She muttered softly, ¡°There¡¯s clearly something wrong! Did the Shi family use some other maintenance method?¡±
Madam Mei was really obsessed with skincare. Just as she was wondering, Madam Mei¡¯s phone soon rang.
It turned out that Mei Zhilin had called and asked her to go home for dinner.
At the mention of food, Madam Mei¡¯s eyes lit up and she even swallowed her saliva.
After staying here for two days, the thing that made her linger the most was the food she ate every meal.
The food of the Shi family looked very ordinary but it was delicious.
Madam Mei had the urge to stay here forever.
However, there were many things to do at home. As the mistress of the house, she could not stay here forever.
At Shi Lichun¡¯s house, Mei Zhilin was feeding Wei Jianhang. When she saw her mother appear, she asked, ¡°Mom, where did you go?¡±
Madam Wei brought a chef over from home to be in charge of Wei Jianhang¡¯s food.
However, she still stayed at the Shi family¡¯s house for the next two days.
Madam Mei smiled and said, ¡°I saw that this vige was quite beautiful, so 1 walked around.¡±
After staying here for two days, Madam Wei realized that her son looked better than a few days ago. His mood also improved.
Madam Wei smiled and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t ask me along when you were taking a walk in the vige.¡±
Madam Mei said, ¡°Then let¡¯s walk around together in the afternoon!¡±
¡°Alright then!¡±
For the past two days, Madam Wei had been worried that her son would not be able to eat or sleep well in this unfamiliar ce.
However, Wei Jianhang¡¯s expression told her that she was overthinking.
She rxed a little and decided to take a walk around the vige..
Chapter 499 - 499: Tenacity
Chapter 499: Tenacity
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The main reason why Wei Jianhang agreed toe to Stoneback Vige was that he could only eat Gu Qingming¡¯s vegetables.
If he could eat, he could live!
Therefore, even if he wanted to live a few more days, he would stille to Stoneback Vige.
However, he did not expect that his appetite had actually improved aftering to Stoneback Vige.
Such a change might have been influenced by the story Gu Qingming told.
He was no longer as dispirited as before. The pessimistic and negative state of having to go through the motions day by day became cheerful and optimistic. He had a smile on his face every day.
In the past few days, his family had apanied him to Gu Qingming¡¯s ntation.
When they saw the scene inside the greenhouses, they were really stunned.
They saw how the crops looked in their original form. This waspletely different from looking at photos and videos.
They were even more amazed when they saw Gu Qingming working in the fields.
Who was Gu Qingming? She was Gu Jianguo¡¯s only daughter, the only heir of the Gu family, and the heir of the Gu Corporation. She was the daughter of a wealthy family who had been raised with care since she was young and had never done anything.
She could be said to be the richest woman in Sea City.
They never expected that they would actually see a rich youngdy like her working in the fields like an ordinary farmer.
The Gu family didn¡¯t go bankrupt, right?
So, was there a need to personally work in the fields?
However, Wei Jianhang saw hope in Gu Qingming.
Gu Qingming had always been a role model in Sea City.
When the Gu family said that Gu Qingming had personally nted these organic vegetables, it turned out that she had really nted them herself.
Wei Jianhang saw the tenacity in Gu Qingming.
As long as he didn¡¯t give up hope, he would definitely survive.
Beforeing to Stoneback Vige, even if he ate the Gu family¡¯s vegetables, he could only eat a small bowl of porridge at most.
Aftering to Stoneback Vige, perhaps because he saw the adorable and watery vegetables in the greenhouses, his appetite increased.
From a small bowl of porridge two days ago to a bowl and a half and two bowlster.
Then, in just ten days, he had progressed from being able to eat only porridge to eating a small bowl of rice.
With an appetite to eat, he would feel energetic. Then, his spirit would naturally get better and better.
Mei Zhilin, Mother Wei, and the others, who had apanied him, became even more excited and happy when they saw Wei Jianhang¡¯s change.
Every day, Mrs. Wei said to her husband, who was thousands of miles away, ¡°Hubby, guess how much our Hanghang ate today? Haha, he ate a bowl of rice, drank a bowl of soup, and even ate some vegetables today. Hanghang said that he feels very good. Now, this change is really making me happier and happier. Perhaps, if we persist like this, our Hanghang might survive, right?¡±
Mr. Wei also said excitedly, ¡°That¡¯s right. If you can eat, you can live. Hanghang will definitely be able to defeat the illness and survive.¡±
At this moment, Mrs. Wei said worriedly, ¡°Could this be a terminal lucidity?¡±
If it was really a dying moment, how could they ept it?
However, Mr. Wei immediately denied it and said, ¡°No. Honey, our Hanghang will definitely defeat the illness and survive.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Hanghang will definitely defeat the illness.¡± Mother Wei nodded..
Chapter 500 - 500: Learning About Farming
Chapter 500: Learning About Farming
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Gu Qingming, what is this?¡±
When Mei Zhilin brought Wei Jianhang to the greenhouse ntation, she saw Gu Qingming plucking some seedlings and was very curious.
Gu Qingming said, ¡°Chili seedlings!¡±
¡°Ha, are these chili seedlings?¡±
Forgive them for being inexperienced and not having seen chili seedlings for themselves!
Mei Zhilin asked in confusion, ¡°Are these chili seedling? I thought these were weeds.¡±
With that, she looked around and said in confusion, ¡°These seedlings look so simr to weeds that I can¡¯t tell them apart at all! Gu Qingming, were you able to tell them apart at the beginning?¡±
Gu Qingming shook her head and said, ¡°Hehe. In the beginning, I couldn¡¯t tell. Some crops really look like weeds! However, 1 have experience now. Under normal circumstances, I won¡¯t get it wrong!¡±
Mei Zhilin watched as Gu Qingming nted the chili seedlings and asked curiously, ¡°Gu Qingming, why are you nting seedlings now? 1 saw in a book that when everything revives and grows in spring, it¡¯s the best season to nt them! Shouldn¡¯t some of your rice and watermelons be nted in spring?¡±
Gu Qingming nodded and said with a smile, ¡°1 used to think so too. These crops were nted in the spring! Later, 1 found out that many crops can be nted in the spring and in autumn!¡±
¡°All, autumn nting? Isn¡¯t autumn harvesting season?¡± Wei Jianhang was also puzzled. ¡°It¡¯s difficult for the autumn sun and rain to meet the crop requirements. Can it survive? Will there be any harvest? What season is this harvest? It can¡¯t be winter, right?¡±
Wei Jianhang had also turned into a curious baby!
Gu Qingming smiled and said, ¡°Not all crops can be nted for two seasons! Generally speaking, things with a growth cycle of more than a hundred days, such as rice, peanuts, and chili peppers, can basically be nted for two seasons! The crops nted in autumn aremonly known as ¡®falling in autumn¡¯ in the countryside!¡±
Mei Zhilin and Wei Jianhang were confused and did not understand what Gu Qingming meant!
They didn¡¯t know how to farm. No matter how well she exined it, they couldn¡¯t understand!
Unless they nted it for a long time like Gu Qingming, they would know better!
Wei Jianhang saw Gu Qingming shoveling out small pits and throwing the little chili seedlings into a pit!
Mei Zhilin asked curiously, ¡°Gu Qingming, what are you doing? Why did you throw the chili seedlings into the pit? Aren¡¯t they growing well in the fields?¡±
Gu Qingming said in amusement, ¡°This is called transnting! Just sow the seeds and nt them in the ground. When they grow to a certain extent, they have to be transnted. By changing the environment for the crop to grow, the crop can grow better! It can better absorb nutrients and sunlight, grow stronger, and obtain greater harvests!¡±
Mei Zhilin and Wei Jianhang were speechless.
Gu Qingming had indeed changed!
Working in a corporation that did not require one to dabble in agriculture at all. The heir was really logical when it came to nting!
Wei Jianhang thought for a moment and asked curiously, ¡°Gu Qingming, how long have you been farming here? When do you n to return to thepany?¡±
Gu Qingming shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not going back for the time being!¡±
¡°You¡¯re not going back?¡± Mei Zhilin didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Then when are you going back to inherit thepany?¡±
If it were anyone else, they would definitely think that this person was crazy for not inheriting a goodpany in such a ce!
Chapter 501 - 501: Developments
Chapter 501: Developments
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wei Jianhang¡¯s arrival did not affect thepany¡¯s continued development and nting. All the crops nted in the spring had been harvested, and the autumn crops had been nted.
Right now, tens of thousands of kilograms of peanuts had yet to be processed into oil, but this could be done slowly!
The sales of the peanut oil had been locked in so there was no need to worry about it.
Gu Qingming did some calctions. Apart from the peanuts, the first season¡¯s items had basically been sold out!
Take watermelon for example. It had been nted on more than 50 acres ofnd and could be sold for 32 dors per kilogram! In this way, the total ie of the watermelon was about five to six million dors!
This was really an ie that made people envious and jealous!
These farmers worked themselves to death on 50 to 60 acres ofnd. The highest ie was probably only 400,000 dors and still an ie that made people envious.
Secondly, there were vegetable sales. Close to 8,000 catties of vegetables were sold every day, and the average daily ie reached more than 20,000 dors.
It had been sold for more than two months, so the ie had reached 1.56 million dors!
Next was rice!
That¡¯s right, it was rice!
The price of their rice actually exceeded that of watermelons. An acre ofnd produced nearly 2,000 catties of rice. The selling price of one catty of rice was 36 dors!
Even at such a high price, the supply could not meet the demand!
Close to 60 acres of rice produced 120,000 to 130,000 catties. Therefore, the total ie reached three to four million!
Apart from peanut oil, the total harvest of watermelons, vegetables, and rice reached tens of millions!
60 acres of peanuts could produce 500 kilograms of peanuts per acre. That should be able to squeeze out 300 to 400 kilograms of peanut oil. That would probably produce a total of more than 20,000 kilograms of oil!
The price of peanut oil was 260 dors per catty!
Therefore, the ie from peanut oil was at least six million dors!
Therefore, the total ie of these 200 acres ofnd reached more than 17 million. Excluding all the costs, the profit of Qing Kang Company in the first half of the year reached 10 million!
This was achieved with 200 acres ofnd!
If thepany expanded its production value, thepany¡¯s annual profit would be more than 20 million!
Thepany would already have reached the level of arge-scale enterprise for the entire county!
Perhaps in another two years, it might even be upgraded to a provincial-level enterprise!
The more the employees of Qingkang Company thought about it, the more excited they became!
What made them even more excited was that their boss, Gu Qingming, had said that she would give every employee a big red packet at the end of the year!
As for how big it was, they felt that a hundred dors was enough. Of course, these employees did not know that their boss would give them a huge surprise.
In the blink of an eye, it had been more than a month since Wei Jianhang and the others had arrived at Stoneback Vige.
For those who knew about Wei Jianhang¡¯s condition, every day that Wei Jianhang lived felt like a year!
This was because the doctor had determined that Wei Jianhang only had two months to live!
Therefore, the longer Wei Jianhang lived, the shorter his remaining days would be. Currently, everyone would not mention this in Wei Jianhang¡¯s presence. They would smile at Wei Jianhang every day.
However, after more than a month, everyone realized that Wei Jianhang¡¯s face had turned from pale and weak to a rosy countenance. Even his body had be more plump and was changing in a better direction!
Some people even secretly guessed that the doctor had made a wrong judgment!
Look at him now. He was no different from a healthy person!
However, it was not appropriate for outsiders to ask such a question in person!
On this day, Mrs. Wei could not hold back her hope and apanied her son to the big hospital for another checkup..
Chapter 502 - 502: Untitled
Chapter 502: Untitled
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At the hospital, Mrs. Wei held Wei Jianhang¡¯s report and said excitedly, ¡°Doctor, are you saying that the cancer cells in my son¡¯s body are decreasing and gradually degenerating? Is that true?¡±
Of course, Mother Wei also showed her previous cases to the doctor.
She also wondered if the previous hospital checkup was wrong. Therefore, she came with expectations. She hoped that the hospital had really made a mistake in the past.
Wei Jianhang also looked at the examination report excitedly. Then, he looked at the doctor expectantly, wanting to get a definite reply from the doctor.
The doctor smiled and said, ¡°Haha, congrattions! This medical report is telling me that the cancer cells in the patient¡¯s body are indeed decreasing.¡±
At this point, he looked at Wei Jianhang and continued, ¡°Now, looking at the patient¡¯s ruddy face and how he is full of energy, he looks like a healthy person. How did you do it? To think a patient could defeat the illness. For a patient who has already reached thete stage of cancer, ording to the judgment of the previous doctors, the patient should indeed only have two months left. There¡¯s no mistake. However, ording to the patient¡¯s current condition, it¡¯s probably not a problem for him topletely recover. It¡¯s really a miracle. What did you do? In just a month or so, you created a miracle!¡±
When Mei Zhilin and Mother Wei heard the doctor¡¯s answer, they were exceptionally excited and happy.
Mei Zhilin¡¯s eyes were red as she said to Wei Jianhang, ¡°David, you¡¯ve seeded. You¡¯ve really ovee your illness. In the future, as long as you persevere, you¡¯ll definitely recover.¡±
¡°Hang¡¯er, Hang¡¯er, you¡¯ve really survived.¡± Mother Wei cried excitedly.
In the past, she cried in despair, but this time, she cried in joy.
Wei Jianhang was also extremely excited.
Previously, the doctor had judged that he only had two months to live. At that time, he had fallen into some kind of despair.
He was in thete stages of cancer, and there was little hope of survival if he underwent chemotherapy. Therefore, he decided to give up treatment and travel around the world.
Later on, because he could only eat the things nted by Gu Qingming¡¯s family, he came to Stoneback Vige.
However, he did not expect that his short stay would give them such a big surprise.
If his cancer cells decreased, he might be able to create a miracle andpletely recover his health to survive.
The doctor asked again, ¡°Can 1 ask how you and the patient did it? This is a miracle in the medical field. It has a lot of research value. Perhaps in the future, there will be a major breakthrough in the research of cancer treatment. This will bring good news to cancer patients in the future.¡±
When the doctor asked this, the excited expressions of the three of them immediately froze.
The doctor asked in confusion, ¡°Why? Is it inconvenient for you to say it?¡±
The three of them looked at each other. Then, Wei Jianhang said, ¡°Doctor Chen, it¡¯s not that it¡¯s inconvenient to say this. Actually, we didn¡¯t do much. I just heard from a friend that the mentality of a sick person is the most important.¡± ¡°Mentality?¡± The doctor said in surprise, ¡°How is this possible?¡±
Wei Jianhang said, ¡°But that¡¯s indeed the case. 1 heard another story from that friend. When she found out that she was in the end stages of cancer, she didn¡¯t despair or lose heart. Instead, she actively faced every day after that. Later, she lived for 15 years and is still alive. This story shocked me. So, from that day onwards, my mentality changed greatly.¡±
¡°So, you¡¯re saying that you defeated the illness with a positive and optimistic attitude?¡± The doctor was very surprised.
Wei Jianhang hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°There¡¯s one more thing. I can only eat what my friend¡¯s family grows.¡±
¡°Huh?¡± The doctor was even more confused..
Chapter 503 - 503: Good Tidings
Chapter 503: Good Tidings
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wei Jianhang¡¯s group returned. Mother Wei, Mei Zhilin, and the others were very excited and happy.
When Grandma Shi and the others saw Mother Wei and the others return, they saw that the three of them were all smiling. It was obvious that they were in a good mood.
Hence, Grandma Shi and the others looked at one another and immediately understood that the results of this examination were good news.
Grandma Shi asked without hesitation, ¡°Xiaomi, how are the results of the checkup?¡±
Xiaomi was Madam Wei¡¯s nickname.
Madam Wei smiled and said, ¡°The doctor said that the cancer cells in Hanghang¡¯s body are decreasing. If they continue to decrease, it won¡¯t be a problem for Hanghang to recover.¡±
¡°Ha, really? That¡¯s great!¡± Grandma Shi was also very surprised. ¡°Then congrattions to you. Little Hang, continue to work hard.¡±
Wei Jianhang also smiled and said, ¡°Yes, Grandma, I¡¯m doing very well now!¡±
Grandma Shi also smiled happily and said, ¡°Haha, that¡¯s good. In the future, you¡¯ll definitely be a healthy young man. You¡¯re going to marry this child in the future.¡±
¡°Yes, Grandma is right.¡± Wei Jianhang smiled and said, ¡°I still have to marry Zhizhi in the future. I have to recover quickly.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Zhizhi is such a good child,¡± Grandma Shi said. ¡°During this period of time, she has been taking good care of you every day, making you happy. It¡¯s all thanks to Zhizhi that you¡¯ve recovered so quickly.¡±
One had to know that when ordinary lovers heard that the other party was seriously ill, they would probably avoid him.
However, after Mei Zhilin found out about the countdown to Wei Jianhang¡¯s life, she resolutely apanied him for thest period of time.
Their love was real, and their feelings were even more real.
Mei Zhilin blushed and called out, ¡°Grandma!¡±
Wei Jianhang held Mei Zhilin¡¯s hand and said affectionately, ¡°Yes, Zhizhi is a good girl. I won¡¯t let her down.¡±
He and Mei Zhilin had been childhood sweethearts for more than 10 years. He loved Mei Zhilin very much. Now, reality had proven that he did not love the wrong person.
He had already nned to count down his life, but he wanted Mei Zhilin to apany him for a final period of time. During this final period of time, he wanted to see if he could find another man to take care of Mei Zhilin.
However, he never expected that there would be a day when he would recover.
Now, how could he give up his lover?
Wei Jianhang and the others returned home.
Mrs. Wei looked very happy and grateful as she said, ¡°Auntie, we¡¯re really grateful to your family for taking care of us. If it weren¡¯t for you, my Hanghang wouldn¡¯t have been able to create such a miracle. The doctor said that Hanghang¡¯s lifespan was clearly judged to be two months, but now that more than a month has passed, he can be restored to health. This is simply a miracle. Therefore, everyone deserves credit for this miracle.¡±
Mrs. Wei looked at Gu Qingming again and said sincerely and gratefully, ¡°Qingming, I especially have to thank you. If it weren¡¯t for the things you nted and the story you told my Hanghang to motivate him, he might have been counting down every day. After he fell sick, he couldn¡¯t eat anything else. The only thing he could eat was the things you nted. Moreover, his appetite is getting better and better. The doctor said that it¡¯s already a miracle that he can eat. If he can eat more and more, this person will definitely be healthier and healthier. Child, I¡¯m really grateful to you.¡±
Gu Qingming said, ¡°Auntie Wei, this is a miracle that Wei Jianhang created himself..¡±
Chapter 504 - 504: Eating More
Chapter 504: Eating More
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Soon, everyone in the vige knew that Wei Jianhang¡¯s terminal cancer could be cured.
Only then did the vigers know that the young man among the three guests who came to Stoneback Vige to y was actually a patient, and a terminal cancer patient at that.
No matter how ignorant the vigers were, they knew that patients who had terminal cancer were basically on the verge of death.
However, a miracle had happened to such a patient in their vige.
Now there was a possibility of a cure.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect such a young man to have such a serious illness. The Shi family is really tight-lipped. They didn¡¯t even say anything.¡±
¡°Such a serious illness can actually be cured. This¡ Could the doctor have made a mistake?¡±
¡°How can there be a mistake? Even if a hospital and a doctor made a mistake, how can a few doctors make a mistake?¡±
Anyone who was judged by the doctor to have cancer would definitely go to a few more hospitals to confirm it.
¡°But I¡¯ve never heard of a person withte-stage cancer whose life was judged by the doctor to be in a countdown to have the possibility of recovery. That¡¯s why I suspected that there was a mistake.¡±
¡°There was definitely no mistake. It¡¯s just that the young man was lucky enough to have such a healing situation. Didn¡¯t the doctor say that this is a miracle? A miracle? Do you think anyone can create it?¡±
¡°It seems that our Stoneback Vige is good at raising people. Otherwise, why would they choose toe to our vige to recuperate?¡±
¡°I think so too.¡±
Ever since the doctor said that it was possible for him to recover, Wei Jianhang¡¯s mentality had be even more optimistic.
He believed that before long, he would be a healthy person.
¡°David, did you eat a little too much today?¡±
When she saw that Wei Jianhang had eaten three big bowls of rice, a big bowl of soup, and was about to scoop another bowl of rice, Mei Zhilin was worried that he would eat so much at once that his stomach would hurt.
Therefore, when she was scooping the fourth bowl of rice, she had no choice but to remind him.
Wei Jianhang looked at his bowl and was stunned. He could not help but ask, ¡°Is this my fourth bowl of rice?¡±
He nced at the expressions of the other people. Mother Wei, Gu Qingming, and the others nodded and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the fourth bowl.¡±
Wei Jianhang¡¯s face turned red. He put down the bowl and said, ¡°I was so happy today that I ate so much unknowingly.¡±
¡°Haha¡¡±
Everyone looked at Wei Jianhang¡¯s dumbfounded state and could not help butugh happily.
Grandma Shi smiled and said, ¡°Child, everyone is very happy that you¡¯ve eaten so much. However, you¡¯re still recuperating after all. Previously, you only ate two bowls of rice and one bowl of soup. Now that you¡¯ve eaten four bowls of rice at once, your stomach definitely can¡¯t take it anymore. Child, take it slow. Eat three bowls now and four bowls in two days.¡±
Wei Jianhang¡¯s face turned red. He immediately said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take my time!¡±
Actually, everyone did not think that a young man eating four bowls of rice would be a lot. It was mainly because Wei Jianhang was a patient and had not eaten much previously.
Just as they were teasing Wei Jianhang about eating, Doctor Zhang, who was treating Wei Jianhang at Zhou City¡¯s People¡¯s Hospital, fell into deep thought after Wei Jianhang left.
After that, he went to the director¡¯s office.
When he came out again, he looked a little dispirited.
As he walked, he clenched his fists and said, ¡°No, I can¡¯t give up!¡±
Chapter 505 - 505: Little Orange’s Growth
Chapter 505: Little Orange¡¯s Growth
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Little Orange,e on,e on. You¡¯re the best. Ah, that¡¯s awesome!¡±
On the softwn, Little Orange, who was now around nine months old, was learning to stand on her own.
Little Orange was a head taller than her peers. People who didn¡¯t know her thought that she was already a one-year-old baby.
She was tall, fair, and chubby, tier skin was pink and tender, and her eyes were big and round. She also had two little dimples. Haha, she was really cute.
At six or seven months, Little Orange had slowly learned how to speak. By the time she was eight months old, she had already be very nimble with her words and could already speak independently with the adults.
For example, the adults asked, ¡°Little Orange, have you eaten?¡±
Little Orange blinked her big round eyes and said, ¡°Yes.¡±
¡°What did you eat today?¡±
Little Orange said in a childish voice, ¡°I had milk in the morning. After a while, I had Guoguo.¡± Guoguo was a paste made from apples and bananas.
¡°Ah, Little Orange, you¡¯re awesome. You¡¯ve eaten so much.¡±
Little Orange patted her small chest and said with her grape-like eyes bright, ¡°Yes, eat a lot and grow taller!¡±
It had only been a few months since Little Orange was able to speak so fluently, but the vigers praised her again.
¡°The Shi Family must have been blessed by their ancestors. Look at their children, each is smarter than thest.¡±
When he said this, his eyes could not help but reveal a hint of envy.
After all, who wouldn¡¯t like a child who was only eight months old to be so good at talking?
Some people said that nobles were slow to speak!
However, after every family had a child, they all hoped that their child would speak early.
Therefore, if they spoke early, it meant that the child was smart. Those two or three-year-old children who could not speak would make the parents anxious. They would always worry that something would go wrong. They would never think that a noble would speakte.
¡°Little Orange is so beautiful and cute. Whoever sees her will like her. I¡¯m really worried that one day, if they don¡¯t keep an eye on her, the child will be taken away.¡±
After all, their vige was about to be a tourist destination. Every day, batches of foreign tourists came and went. The vige was bustling with people.
What if someone really came to steal the child?
Little Orange was smart, beautiful, and cute. She could definitely be sold for a good price.
¡°The Shi family will definitely consider the problems we can think of. Don¡¯t worry.¡±
¡°That¡¯s true.¡±
The Shi family members were all smart people. They would definitely consider this problem.
¡°Now, Little Orange is nine months old and can stand on her own.¡±
¡°Then she should be able to walk soon.¡±
¡°I heard from the Shi family that they don¡¯t want Little Orange to walk so early. They said that walking early is not good for the development of the legs. When the children grow up, it¡¯s very likely that they will be bow-legged.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve also heard from Little Gu herself that she doesn¡¯t want the child to walk so early. It¡¯s fine as long as she says she can do so by her first birthday!¡±
¡°Since Little Gu said so, she must have her reasons. Little Gu is a cultured person. She must know more than us. Just look at the children brought up by their family. 1 heard that they¡¯re all brought up ording to science.¡±
¡°Then it¡¯s no wonder she was raised so well. I¡¯ve never seen such a good child.¡±
¡°Nowadays, raising children is all about scientific principles. It¡¯s not like in the past when we raised children and just made sure they had food to eat. It¡¯s fine as long as they can grow up..¡±
Chapter 506 - 506: Untitled
Chapter 506: Untitled
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In the past, Wei Jianhang liked Little Orange whenever he saw her.
lie often wondered if he was a healthy person and married his lover, Mei Zhilin, would the child he gave birth to be so cute and beautiful?
However, he still remembered that he was a patient. No matter how much he liked Little Orange and wanted to hug this child, he had never approached the child. Now, even if he did not hug her or talk to the child, he still kept a distance between them.
Children have very weak immunity.
Now that he had the possibility of recovery, he looked at Little Orange, who had fallen and stood up in the grass not far away, with anticipation in his eyes.
He believed that soon, he would be able to hold the child.
Mei Zhilin looked at the child in front of her who refused to admit defeat and was ying happily. She then looked at the man beside her and said with a smile in the corners of her eyes, ¡°David, Little Orange is very cute, isn¡¯t he?¡± David nodded and said, ¡°Yes, she¡¯s very cute!¡±
He looked at the girl beside him and held her hands. He said affectionately and gently, ¡°Lin¡¯er, our children will definitely be very cute in the future.¡±
Mei Zhilin¡¯s face immediately turned red. She said shyly, ¡°Stupid blockhead, who wants to have children with you?¡±
They weren¡¯t even engaged yet, and now he was talking about having a child. It was simply too embarrassing.
Wei Jianhang immediately pulled her into his arms and asked very seriously, ¡°If you¡¯re not having a child with me, who are you going to have a child with? Lin¡¯er, no matter who you want to marry, I¡¯ll snatch you away. You¡¯re destined to be my bride, the bride I¡¯ve set my sights on since I was young!¡±
Mei Zhilin was stunned for a moment. Then, her expression turned angry and embarrassed. She stomped her feet and stepped on Wei Jianhang¡¯s toes. She said angrily, ¡°Stupid blockhead, I¡¯m ignoring you!¡±
With that, she pushed Wei Jianhang¡¯s arms away and ran away.
Wei Jianhang was dumbfounded.
Why did it seem like Lin¡¯er was angry? Did he say something wrong?
Mei Zhilin ran to the vegetable farm. At this moment, many workers were picking vegetables. Mother Wei was in a good mood as she helped out in the fields. If it was in the past, perhaps she would be a little repulsed about going to the fields, but now, she was in high spirits and looked endlessly happy.
Her son had recovered here, and all of this was thanks to Gu Qingming.
If Gu Qingming was born a rich youngdy and could ovee the rejection in her heart, why couldn¡¯t she? She wasn¡¯t any nobler than Gu Qingming.
Now that Gu Qingming was helping, she also went to help.
She changed into in clothes, put on rain boots, and put on those stic gloves. She was picking celery in the field.
This kind of celery was crispy, sweet, and white. It was especially delicious when eaten raw. Mother Wei especially liked it.
She clearly didn¡¯t like celery, but after eating the Shi family¡¯s celery, she liked it so much that she couldn¡¯t stop eating.
Therefore, she came over to help. As soon as she got off the ground, she helped pick celery and ate it raw.
She plucked a celery core and put it in her mouth to eat. When she saw Mei Zhilin running over with a red face, she immediately asked in confusion, ¡°Lin¡¯er, why is your face so red? Is it hot? Come, eat a celery core. It¡¯s especially sweet.¡±
Mei Zhilin touched her face and said, ¡°It must have warmed up.¡± As she spoke, she took the celery core from Mother Wei and immediately ate it. She said, ¡°It¡¯s so sweet and crispy. I didn¡¯t know that this celery would be so delicious when eaten raw.¡±
Mother Wei shook her head and said, ¡°Only the celery here is delicious when eaten raw. No matter how tender the celery in other ces is, it tastes a little bitter..¡±
Chapter 507 - 507: Misunderstanding
Chapter 507: Misunderstanding
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After a few days, Mrs. Wei realized that her son and future daughter-inw were arguing.
This was rare.
She knew how much her son liked this child. Sometimes, when she saw how attentive her son was to his girlfriend, as a mother, she felt a little upset. She was always worried that her son would be the kind of unfilial person who forgot his mother when he had a wife.
Fortunately, she had watched this child grow up and doted on her like a daughter. Otherwise, if it were any other girl, she would not be very happy.
Perhaps every old mother was worried that her son¡¯s love would be snatched away by another woman.
This time, her son¡¯s illness made her see clearly how kind and loyal this child was.
If not for the fact that this child had been apanying him through this most difficult time, her son might have given up on treatment long ago.
Simrly, if this child had not suggested that theye to Gu Qingming¡¯s ce, perhaps they would really have to ept the fact that their son was slowly leaving them.
Logically speaking, they should be happier and have a better rtionship now that their son¡¯s condition had improved.
Mother Wei secretly approached Mei Zhilin out and asked, ¡°Lin¡¯er, did Hanghang bully you? 1 saw that you ignored him for a few days. Tell Auntie that if this brat really bullied you, 1¡¯11 go beat him up.¡±
Mei Zhilin¡¯s face was red. She shook her head and said, ¡°Auntie, no. We¡¯re fine.¡±
Mrs. Wei asked suspiciously, ¡°No? If not, why did you ignore him for so many days?¡±
After being asked this question, her expression became extremely irritable. She shook her head and said, ¡°Auntie, we¡¯re really fine. We¡ we¡¯re just¡¡±
She didn¡¯t know how to continue.
Was she going to tell her future mother-inw that Wei Jianhang always thought that she was going to marry someone else and that he nned to snatch the bride?
Mrs. Wei took a closer look at her expression and nodded as if she understood. ¡°Oh, 1 understand. This is your interest in Hanghang, right?¡±
Mei Zhilin¡¯s expression froze.
She did not expect her future mother-inw to think so.
Since her mother-inw had found an excuse for her, she would continue.
She nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±
The future mother-inw and daughter-inw chatted for a while. Mei Zhilin didn¡¯t know that her future mother-inw was very cunning. She quietly probed for information. After summarizing, she roughly knew why the couple had fallen out.
Mother Wei was speechless.
She did not expect her son, who looked so smart, to be so silly.
His words were clearly shy, but he mistakenly thought that the girl he loved was going to marry someone else.
She was really speechless.
Mother Wei let go of Mei Zhilin and secretly called her son out.
As soon as she came up, she asked, ¡°Wei Jianhang, why are you fighting with Lin¡¯er? 1 realized that she hasn¡¯t talked to you for a few days.¡±
An anxious expression immediately appeared on Wei Jianhang¡¯s face. He pulled his mother¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°Mom, 1 just said that if Lin¡¯er said if Lin¡¯er were to marry someone else, 1 won¡¯t allow it. I said that I wanted to sabotage the marriage, and then she got angry.¡±
Mother Wei immediately gave him a hard knock on the head and said loudly, ¡°How did 1 give birth to such a simple-minded person like you? Where did you hear that she doesn¡¯t want to marry you and that she wants to marry another man? She¡¯s shy, do you understand? To think that you and Lin¡¯er have been in a rtionship since you were young. You¡¯ve been in a rtionship for more than ten years. Even a girl¡¯s shy words were misunderstood by you? No wonder Lin¡¯er ignored you for a few days. If it were me, I would ignore you for a few days too.¡±
Wei Jianhang was dumbfounded..
Chapter 508 - 508: New Visitors
Chapter 508: New Visitors
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
On this day, three more guests came to Stoneback Vige.
¡°Doctor Zhang, why is it you?¡±
When Mrs. Wei was chatting with someone at the entrance of the vige, she bumped into someone in a white car who came down to ask for directions.
When Doctor Zhang saw Mother Wei, his eyes lit up and he looked a little excited. He said, ¡°So it¡¯s Mother Wei.¡±
Mrs. Wei smiled and said, ¡°Doctor Zhang, why are you here? What¡¯s the matter?¡±
Doctor Zhang said, ¡°I heard that the scenery here in Stoneback Vige is pretty good, so I brought twopanions here to stay for a few days.¡±
Mrs. Wei nodded and said, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good.¡±
Thanks to ¡°Second Senior Brother¡±, there were quite a number of homestays in Stoneback Vige, farmers, and residents. All of them were clean and tidy.
Therefore, aftering to Stoneback Vige, they did not have to worry about not having a ce to eat and live.
Doctor Zhang asked, ¡°How is Xiao Wei¡¯s recovery now?¡±
Mrs. Wei smiled and said, ¡°Thanks to you, his appetite is getting better and better.¡±
Doctor Zhang smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been a doctor for so many years, but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen a patient create such a miracle. Xiao Wei will definitely be able to recoverpletely!¡±
Mrs. Wei and Doctor Zhang chatted for a while before Doctor Zhang drove into the vige with hispanions.
Since he nned to stay here for a while, he would definitely find a ce to eat and sleep first.
Mrs. Wei did not follow. She was not very familiar with Doctor Zhang. At most, she only knew him as the patient¡¯s family. Therefore, she did not bring Doctor Zhang to look for food and amodation.
No matter which amodation she brought him to, it would offend the vige.
However, before Zhang Haifeng came to Stoneback Vige, he might have learned about it.
As soon as he arrived at Stoneback Vige, he went to a clean and tidy viger¡¯s house to stay. The 120 dors included food and amodation every day.
This was also an additional ie for the vigers.
As ¡°Second Senior Brother¡± and Shi Yaoqing became more and more popr, Gu Qingming¡¯s greenhouse nting gradually became a check-in spot for foreign tourists.
Of course, if they wanted to enter the greenhouse, they had to listen to the main family¡¯s arrangements. Otherwise, if they trampled on the ground and destroyed the vegetation, they would definitely have to paypensation.
However, Gu Qingming strictly stipted that inte celebrities were forbidden to enter.
In the past two years, tforms like Tiktok were gaining in poprity. At the same time, it also made many ordinary people famous quickly with short videos. They weremonly known as inte celebrities.
Some inte celebrities would use all sorts of methods to gain poprity.
Who knew what kind of trouble they would cause if they were to live-stream in the fields?
She had seen a piece of news. An inte celebrity had gone to someone else¡¯s radish field to film. He had lied that it was his own radish and could let his fanse over to pluck it for free. If one ced an order in the live stream, he would sell it to his fans at the highest discount.
Hence, arge number of people ran to the radish field to pluck the radishes and take them away.
When the owner of the radishnd found out, the dozen acres of radishnd had already been uprooted and they had lost two to three hundred thousand dors.
Gu Qingming would not allow such a situation to happen.
Even if there waspensation, what her family had grown could not be wasted because of this.
Doctor Zhang had brought twopanions over. On the surface, they were here to y, but in fact¡
¡°Master, Doctor Zhang brought two patients over. Did he guess something?¡±
The little fairy squatted on Gu Qingming¡¯s head in an invisible and transparent manner. He smelled an unpleasant death auraing from the two patients Doctor Zhang had brought.
If it was someone else who brought two patients over, they might not think too much about it.
However, Doctor Zhang treated Wei Jianhang¡¯s illness. Not long after, he brought two simr patients over. His purpose was obvious.
Gu Qingming narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°As long as he doesn¡¯t do anything special, ignore them for now. However, keep an eye on them.¡±
¡°Yes, I understand..¡±
Chapter 509 - 509: Suspicion
Chapter 509: Suspicion
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Before Zhang Haifeng brought two terminal cancer patients to Stoneback Vige, he had investigated the situation there.
Over the past year, Stoneback Vige had be famous because of a magical and smart pig that was called ¡°Second Senior Brother¡± byizens. As a result, Stoneback Vige had be a ce for Inte celebrities to check in to.
The vige was famous for a pig. The government had considered selling this pig to the zoo, but it was rejected by the Shi family. Besides, this smart pig was unwilling to go to that zoo.
At the same time, the government had considered turning Stoneback Vige into a tourist destination, but it would be difficult without investors.
Tourism was not something that could be done just like that. There were many factors that had to be considered.
Afterprehensive consideration, this matter was put on hold.
However, Stoneback Vige still became a popr destination with inte celebrities. Tourists from all over the country came, and unexpectedly, the people of Stoneback Vige saw some small business opportunities.
After Zhang Haifeng investigated Stoneback Vige, he also knew about Stoneback Vige¡¯s Qingkang Organic Food Company.
Only then did he know that the food that Wei Jianhang could only eat was grown by thepany, he had heard of thispany¡¯s reputation in Continent Z.
This was because the few popr hotels in Continent Z coborated with thispany. The organic products provided by thispany were sold like crazy in the hotels.
If one wanted to eat thepany¡¯s organic products every day, one had to make a reservation at the hotel in advance. Otherwise, one would only be able to eat ordinary food in an ad hoc visit.
Zhang Haifeng was fortunate enough to be invited to the Imperial Sky Hotel for a meal.
This so-called fortune was due to him being able to try the organic food of Qingkang Organic Food Company. The taste was really amazing.
After eating it once, the aftertaste was really memorable.
Most importantly, after eating those dishes, he felt very rxed.
He had also heard about the effects of thispany¡¯s organic food, but he had never experienced it personally.
However, after receiving Wei Jianhang, he learned from the patient that this patient could still eat even at ate stage of his illness. Moreover, he could only eat the food of that family.
Coincidentally, these were grown by Qingkang Organic Food Company.
Zhang Haifeng was in disbelief.
If Qingkang¡¯s organic products could really treat cancer, that would be the hope and blessing of many cancer patients.
He went to the director¡¯s office and told him his guess. Then, he applied to the director for a test.
The so-called test naturally required a test subject.
This test subject was a terminal cancer patient who had been sentenced to death.
After hearing his words, the director shouted angrily, ¡°Ridiculous! Zhang Haifeng, are you a fool? Organic vegetables cure cancer? Hehe, are you joking with me? If organic food can really cure cancer, don¡¯t those poor people in the countryside eat organic green vegetables? Don¡¯t those rich and powerful eat a lot of organic food? But when they get cancer, don¡¯t they just wait for death?¡±
However, Zhang Haifeng argued, ¡°Director, the organic products of this Qing Kang Organic Food Company are different. Several big hotels in Zhou City are working with thispany. The most popr food sold in the hotel is provided by thispany.¡±
¡°So, what are you suspecting?¡± The directorughed instead of being angry. ¡°You think that Qingkang¡¯s organic products are different from other organic products, don¡¯t you?¡±
Zhang Haifeng nodded and said, ¡°Yes!¡±
Chapter 510 - 510: Buying from Qingkang
Chapter 510: Buying from Qingkang
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Before finding the director, Zhang Haifeng had specially gone to a few big hotels to book food from the Qingkang Company. However, his identity was very ordinary in Zhou City. If he wanted to book it, who knew how long he would have to wait in line?
Therefore, he used his connections to get someone to book a table for him.
That night, after eating that meal, he once again experienced the feeling of being full of energy and hot-blooded. He felt like he could kill an ox with one punch.
However, he soon fell asleep and had a good night¡¯s sleep.
He secretly took some food for testing and found that there were some active elements in these food cells.
Although Zhang Haifeng did not find out what these elements were, he was certain that it was these elements that made his entire body energetic.
As for whether these elements were the cause of Wei Jianhang¡¯s cancer cell reduction, Zhang Haifeng was not sure, so he needed to take a test.
When he went to apply to the director, he was rejected.
Of course, the hospital would not support him in this experiment. At the same time, they would not randomly get two cancer patients to do such an experiment for him.
Since the director had rejected his application, he could only act on his own. He managed to convince two cancer patients to follow him to Stoneback Vige.
The two terminal cancer patients did not understand Doctor Zhang¡¯s intentions. They only heard from Doctor Zhang that bringing them to a ce to recuperate could reduce the pain brought by theter stages of the illness, so they followed.
After all, the end of the illness was really too painful.
If they could reduce the pain, they would probably be willing to kill someone.
Therefore, they sumbed to Doctor Zhang¡¯s temptation.
After Doctor Zhang brought the two patients to Stoneback Vige, he let them stay in a homestay.
After that, Doctor Zhang began to inquire about the Qingkang Company and went to look for Wei Jianhang.
Wei Jianhang was a little surprised by Doctor Zhang¡¯s arrival.
¡°Doctor Zhang, did you say that you also want to go to the Shi family for a meal?¡± Wei Jianhang was very surprised that Doctor Zhang had asked him to go to the Shi family for a meal.
Doctor Zhang shook his head and said, ¡°No. Xiao Wei, I just want to ask if I can buy some vegetables from the Shi family every day to cook for myself. I won¡¯t hide it from you. The two people beside me are also patients. They can¡¯t eat anything now. They just want to see if they can eat what their family grows. If they can eat something, it can at least reduce their pain, right?¡±
The reason why Doctor Zhang looked for Wei Jianhang was because he wanted to appeal to Wei Jianhang¡¯s sympathy. It would probably be better if Wei Jianhang came forward to intercede.
Wei Jianhang frowned and refused with a very serious expression. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Doctor Zhang. I¡¯m living under someone else¡¯s roof. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t help you with this. However, I can suggest that you go straight to Qingkang Company. There¡¯s a contact person there. You can just look for the person in charge to buy groceries.¡±
When Doctor Zhang heard Wei Jianhang¡¯s answer, he was a little disappointed. He asked, ¡°Is that okay? I heard that it¡¯s not easy to buy food from Qingkang?¡±
Wei Jianhang smiled and said, ¡°Doctor Zhang, it is indeed hard to buy as apany. However, regardless of whether it¡¯s the vigers or tourists, it¡¯s still possible for them to buy it separately. As for me, it¡¯s all thanks to my friend that I can live in the Shi family with good food and drinks.¡± In other words, he couldn¡¯t help with anything else.
Doctor Zhang nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I understand. I¡¯ll go to Qingkang Company to buy some vegetables now..¡±
Chapter 511 - 511: Gamble
Chapter 511: Gamble
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Little Kong returned the surveince information to Gu Qingming.
¡°Doctor Zhang really came with a purpose. He brought two terminal cancer patients here because he wanted to test it out.
11 Little Kong¡¯s little face was very serious as he said, ¡°I guess he suddenly had an idea from Wei Jianhang and wanted to verify it. Master, what should we do now? Should we still sell our family¡¯s things to him? If we sell them to him for a long time, it will definitely have a certain effect. That also means that the fact that our family¡¯s vegetables can treat cancer is about to be exposed. Master, are you prepared to expose it?¡±
Little Kong looked small, but it was still a little fairy that had lived for thousands of years. Moreover, it had stayed on the Blue for a long time and had seen the changes in history. It went without saying that he could tell DoctorZhang¡¯s goal at a nce.
Gu Qingming frowned and said, ¡°The vegetables they bought outside have some effect on cancer treatment, but the effect is slower.¡±
Most of the food they gave Wei Jianhang was transnted from space.
Little Kong knitted its brows and said hesitantly, ¡°Although the effect is slow, it¡¯s effective. To a cancerous person who¡¯s on the verge of death, this little effect is like a straw to clutch at. It lets them see the light of hope. They definitely won t be willing to give up. In short, this matter is a little troublesome. Unless you¡¯re already prepared to be exposed. After being exposed, you¡¯ll face those forces that are eyeing you covetously.¡±
Gu Qingming thought for a moment and said, ¡°It seems that I have to work with the country as soon as possible. Otherwise, once this is exposed, I really won¡¯t be able to keep it.¡±
Hearing Gu Qingming¡¯s words, Little Kong said in confusion, ¡°Master, if they want to buy groceries, we can just reject them. Why go through so much trouble?¡±
Gu Qingming shook her head and said, ¡°You don¡¯t know, but the more you refuse, the more suspicious it is. Since Doctor Zhang came with a purpose, he definitely won t stop until he achieves his goal. Besides, we have no grudges against this Doctor Zhang. Wouldn¡¯t it make us look guilty if we refuse to sell the food to him?¡±
Gu Qingming paused for a moment and looked into the distance through the window. She said faintly, ¡°These vegetables can bring hope to the patients. It¡¯s a blessing for all patients and my original intention.¡±
¡°Master, 1 know you¡¯re very kind and want to use these things to treat these patients. But first, you have to protect yourself. We can¡¯t gamble on human nature now. if we don¡¯t have a powerful background and these things are exposed, we¡¯ll be in a very dangerous situation,¡± Little Kong said anxiously.
Gu Qingming shook her head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. Who said we don¡¯t have a backer? Aren¡¯t Little Cheng¡¯s biological father, Grandpa, and Grandma our backers?¡±
However, Little Kong did not dare to take the gamble. He said worriedly, ¡°Are they not tempted by these things? They can be our backer, but they can also plunder everything from us.¡± Actually, the best shortcut was to find the country to be our backer, just as its master had said.
However, someone had to take the lead to find the country as a backer.
The person that Master was going to find was Little Master¡¯s biological father. But what if he had selfish motives and wanted to snatch it?
Gu Qingming also had such concerns. The Mo Family had huge wealth, but who would despise their family for having more money?
Moreover, having the spiritual spring water was not only a matter of having more money.
But even so, Gu Qingming still wanted to take a gamble..
Chapter 512 - 512: Fat Meat
Chapter 512: Fat Meat
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Zhang Haifeng bought two handfuls of cabbage, a small pumpkin, and five tomatoes from the Qingkang Company. He had already bought two catties of rice.
However, these dishes cost him more than 130 dors.
Zhang Haifeng was someone who had bought vegetables in the market before. He knew that these vegetables could only be sold for 10 to 20 dors in the market, but now, they were bought at several times the price.
Of course, Zhang Haifeng did not have any objections to this price.
He had eaten the food of Qing Kang Company before. It was really worth it.
After Zhang Haifeng bought the vegetables, he asked a farmer to prepare them.
That¡¯s right. After Wei Jianhang refused to persuade the Shi family, he turned around and went to a clean and good farmer in the vige to buy three meals. Of course, he provided the ingredients.
He had already booked a month¡¯s worth of goods from Qingkang.
Every day, he woulde to pick up the goods.
Zhang Haifeng and two other people were sitting in the living room, waiting for the food.
However, the two patients¡¯ faces were a little pale at this moment. Their brows were tightly furrowed, and their foreheads were bulging. Their expressions were ferocious and distorted.
Zhang Haifeng looked at them and immediately asked with concern, ¡°Are you in a lot of pain? Did you take any painkillers?¡±
Guan Xiaofan shook his head. ¡°Yes, but they are not very effective now.¡±
Zhang Haifeng¡¯s expression immediately turned serious.
As a doctor, he had seen too many life-and-death situations. He had also seen the patient¡¯s condition re up in pain.
However, current medical technology was limited in the treatment of patients in the final stages of cancer. There was no solution at all.
Zhu Sen forced a smile and said, ¡°Doctor Zhang, we¡¯re already used to it. It¡¯s fine. We¡¯ll just bear with it.¡±
After saying this, he suddenly frowned. ¡°It smells so good. What kind of dish is this?¡±
Zhang Haifeng was shocked and immediately asked, ¡°Do you smell food? Do you have an appetite?¡±
Zhu Sen smelled it and nodded. ¡°Yes, 1 do want to eat it!¡±
At their level of illness, they didn¡¯t really want to eat, but they had no choice.
¡°Alright, it¡¯s good that you want to eat it. I asked thedy boss to make some vegetable porridge for you. Eat as much as you canter.¡±
Zhu Sen and Guan Xiaofan nodded.
After half an hour, thedy boss brought two bowls of vegetable porridge to the table.
These two bowls of porridge were for the two of them.
A momentter, she carried a te of stir-fried cabbage, scrambled eggs with tomatoes, and a te of rice.
She smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Zhang, enjoy your meal. Call me if you need anything.¡±
At this point, she stared at the food and said with a smile, ¡°The taste of these things, especially the rice, is fragrant. Let me tell you, although Little Gu¡¯s food is a little expensive, it¡¯s really fragrant.¡±
¡°Little Gu?¡± Doctor Zhang did not react.
The viger smiled and exined, ¡°It¡¯s the general manager of Qingkang Company, Gu Qingming. Speaking of Gu Qingming, this child is really not bad. Although her family is rich¡¡± Thedy boss rattled on about Gu Qingming¡¯s deeds.
Zhang Haifeng was slightly stunned when he heard thedy boss talk about Gu Qingming.
He did not expect Gu Qingming, the founder of Qingkang Company, to have a rich family.
The ce she was living in now was only a maternal home.
He had thought that if she really did not have a background, the current Qingkang Company was equivalent to a piece of fat meat. Everyone wanted to take a bite. Without a background, she would definitely not be able to keep it. Zhang Haifeng asked, ¡°Lady Boss, how did CEO.. Gu grow such good things?¡±
Chapter 513 - 513: Hope
Chapter 513: Hope
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Guan Xiaofan and Zhu Sen smelled the fragrance of the two bowls of vegetable porridge, and their stomachs actually made a gurgling sound. The two of them were immediately shocked. They actually felt a little hungry and wanted to eat.
Zhang Haifeng listened to thedy boss talk about Gu Qingming. After thedy boss left, he turned around and saw the two of them in a daze. He asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Guan Xiaofan looked at Zhang Haifeng and said excitedly, ¡°Doctor Zhang, I actually feel like eating when 1 smell this smell!¡±
¡°What?¡± Zhang Haifeng stood up in shock. ¡°Xiao Guan, say that again?¡±
Guan Xiaofan said, ¡°We want to eat. No, to be exact, I want to eat this bowl of porridge.¡±
Zhang Haifeng smelled the fragrance of the two bowls of porridge and said excitedly, ¡°Do you want to eat it? That¡¯s great. Thedy boss specially made these two bowls of porridge for you. Then eat them. Eat as much porridge as you can.¡±
Zhang Haifeng had thought about the effects of these vegetables, but he did not expect them to be so effective so quickly.
Guan Xiaofan and Zhu Sen looked at the green porridge in front of them. They did not even pick up their chopsticks. They picked up the bowl and drank it eagerly.
It seemed that they had never felt this hungry before, and it had been a long time since they had the urge to eat.
They picked up the bowl and gulped down a few mouthfuls, but they soon felt a little full.
Then, they put down their bowls and smiled bitterly.
In the end, they still had some extravagant hopes, thinking that they could drink the porridge.
Zhang Haifeng was pleasantly surprised when he saw that both of them had eaten half a bowl of porridge. Then, he asked, ¡°Did you feel ufortable after eating the porridge?¡±
Upon hearing Doctor Zhang¡¯s question, Guan Xiaofan and Zhu Sen felt it.
Then, Zhu Sen said, ¡°Doctor Zhang, although i feel a little full now, my body feels a littlefortable. Yes,fortable. Doctor Zhang, this feeling has rarely happened since I fell sick.¡±
Guan Xiaofan also nodded and said, ¡°Yes, Doctor Zhang, I feel the same way.¡±
Then, he asked, ¡°Doctor Zhang, this¡ is there something special about this bowl of porridge? Did you put some medicinal herbs in it? But 1 don¡¯t smell any medicine?¡±
However, Doctor Zhang said excitedly, ¡°i didn¡¯t put any medicinal herbs in. Look, you¡¯ve eaten half a bowl of porridge, and you don¡¯t feel ufortable at all. Haha, it seems like I was right to bring you here.¡±
Guan Xiaofan and Zhu Sen exchanged nces.
Back then, the two of them had followed Doctor Zhang here because he had told them that going to a beautiful ce to recuperate might reduce their pain.
This was very tempting to them.
Hence, they followed him.
At this moment, Doctor Zhang said to them very seriously, ¡°I¡¯m telling you now, but 1 hope you can keep it a secret.¡±
Guan Xiaofan and Zhu Sen looked at each other again, then nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±
Doctor Zhang said, ¡°I once received a terminal cancer patient. When 1 looked at his medical record, the doctor judged that he could only live for two months at most. But when he went to my ce for a checkup after more than a month, the report said that the cells in his body were decreasing, and he looked very energetic. His face was ruddy, and he did not look like a patient on the verge of death at all. At this rate, he will quickly recover to a healthy normal person.¡±
The two of them listened to Doctor Zhang¡¯s words with shocked expressions.
Guan Xiaofan¡¯s heart trembled as he asked, ¡°Doctor Zhang, is what you said true?¡±
Chapter 514 - 514: Effect
Chapter 514: Effect
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ever since they found out that Zhang Haifeng hade to Stoneback Vige with a purpose, his every move had been monitored by Little Kong.
In the dead of the night, Gu Qingming took advantage of the fact that Little Orange was asleep to carry her into the space. After cing her in the crib, she looked at Little Kong and asked seriously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why did you call me in so anxiously?¡±
Little Kong said anxiously, ¡°Master, that Doctor Zhang is indeed suspicious of our vegetables. Today, he made dishes with our vegetables for the two patients to eat. I didn¡¯t expect this effect to be so good for them. They can eat a little just by smelling it. Moreover, when their illness acted up, their symptoms clearly decreased, making them feel a little better. Master, this is different from what we expected.¡±
Gu Qingming shook her head and said, ¡°Little Kong, don¡¯t be anxious. Isn¡¯t this what we expected previously? It¡¯s just that the severity is different. Our spiritual spring water can cure all illnesses and has a good effect. Those two patients¡¯ illnesses are serious. At first, the effect of the vegetables was good. Perhaps in two days, it won¡¯t be so good.¡±
Xiao Kong said without much confidence, ¡°Will it really be like this?¡±
From the moment it was born until now, it had only recognized Gu Qingming as its master. At the same time, it had just started using the spiritual spring water on humans.
Therefore, he did not know how much effect his spiritual spring water had on humans.
Only now did he slowly understand.
Gu Qingmingforted it. ¡°Little Kong, don¡¯t be anxious. Isn¡¯t it your wish for us to use the spiritual spring water to serve humans? We¡¯re just exposed in advance now.¡±
Little Kong Kong said doubtfully, ¡°But¡ but¡ will this bring you a lot of danger?¡±
He had seen too much of human nature in the past few thousand years.
Therefore, he did not dare to gamble on human nature.
Gu Qingming shook her head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Aren¡¯t we already prepared? We can hide it for as long as we can now. If we really can¡¯t hide it anymore, 1 can only expose you to the country. Now, we don¡¯t need to find a way to find the country¡¯s representatives, right?¡±
The little fairy slowly rxed under Gu Qingming¡¯sfort.
It was not that it could not expose itself, but it did not want to bring danger and trouble to its master.
But at the same time, it understood the righteousness and selflessness of this country.
The country would never allow anyone to hurt its master.
At this moment, the little fairy urged, ¡°Master, you have to quickly contact Little Master¡¯s father.¡±
The only way to contact the country for protection through the country¡¯s richest man, Little Cheng¡¯s biological father, Mo Junyan.
Gu Qingming nodded and said, ¡°Yes, 1 understand.¡±
For the past few days, Doctor Zhang had been buying food from Qingkang Company every day. He made food for Guan Xiaofan and Zhu Sen every day.
Starting from the first, two of them had their appetites stimted, causing the three of them to be excited.
However, the subsequent effects were not too obvious.
Although it was not obvious, the three of them clearly realized that they had been eating more daily. Moreover, the pain in their bodies was getting lighter and lighter day by day.
These minor changes made the three of them ecstatic.
If this continued, would they be able to survive?
Chapter 515 - 515: Unreliable Father?
Chapter 515: Unreliable Father?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Speaking of Little Orange¡¯s father, Master, will he be unreliable?¡± Little Kong asked worriedly. ¡°Last year, he had a car ident and you fed him the spiritual spring water in time. Logically speaking, even if he was in a vegetative state, he should have recovered to a healthy person after such a long time. Even if he lost his memory, he should have recovered by now. Does he not want you and Little Orange anymore? If he really doesn¡¯t want you anymore, what should we do? At present, he¡¯s the only way you can contact the country¡¯s father.¡±
Gu Qingming was speechless.
Without waiting for Gu Qingming to answer, Little Kong continued, ¡°But seeing that Little Orange¡¯s grandparents call every other day to see Little Cheng¡¯s appearance, 1 think nothing had happened to Mo Junyan at all. So, what is this Mo Junyan thinking? Does he really not want Little Orange and you? If that¡¯s the case, he¡¯s a big scumbag. So, Master, 1 suggest you consider finding another father for Little Orange as soon as possible.¡±
Gu Qingming listened to Little Kong talk a lot and was immediately speechless. ¡°Little Kong, aren¡¯t you thinking too much?¡±
Xiao Kong immediately exined, ¡°Master, why would 1 think too much? Look at how long it¡¯s been. Little Orange is about to walk and he can¡¯t care less. He doesn¡¯t even show his face, let alone care about you and Little Orange. Hmph, he¡¯s a big scumbag. I think for the sake of Little Orange¡¯s physical and mental health development, it¡¯s better to find another good father who dotes on her.¡±
Gu Qingming said speechlessly, ¡°No matter how much he loves her, he¡¯s still a stepfather.¡±
Little Kong said, ¡°A stepfather is also a father. Can¡¯t a stepfather be a good father?¡±
Gu Qingming waved her hand and said, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t argue with you anymore. But let me tell you, it¡¯s probably impossible for my Little Orange to have another father.¡±
Little Kong asked in surprise, ¡°Why? Why not? Speaking of which, who wouldn¡¯t like our Little Orange? Even if he¡¯s a stepfather, he¡¯ll definitely dote on her more than her biological father.¡±
Gu Qingming said in amusement, ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to say anything else. I don¡¯t n to change Little Orange¡¯s father now. If her father really doesn¡¯t care about her, Little Orange¡¯s grandparents won¡¯t call her every day. Mo Junyan can¡¯t even get past them. So, I¡¯m afraid your worries are unnecessary.¡±
Judging from the attitudes of Mo Ronghua and his wife, it did not seem like Mo Junyan did not want Little Orange.
Gu Qingming continued, ¡°If Mo Junyan doesn¡¯t show up to care about Little Orange, I¡¯m afraid he has some concerns. As you know, his identity is not ordinary. He¡¯s the richest man in the country and a famous person on the global list of the richest people. He must be very busy.¡±
Little Kong said, ¡°But¡¡± However, no matter how busy he was, it was impossible for her not even to take the time to see the mother and daughter.
Gu Qingming waved her hand and said, ¡°Little Kong, don¡¯t say anymore. I¡¯ll try to tell Little Orange¡¯s grandparents about this in the next two days.¡±
Little Kong said worriedly, ¡°But, Master, isn¡¯t this too risky?¡±
¡°Sigh.¡± Gu Qingming sighed softly and said helplessly, ¡°We don¡¯t have a better way now. You also know about the special effects of what we watered with the spiritual spring water. Even if it¡¯s not Doctor Zhang now, it¡¯s very likely that it¡¯s some other doctor or some powerful person. Therefore, it¡¯s better to settle this as soon as possible.¡±
Little Kong nodded in agreement. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do that..¡±
Chapter 516 - 516: Traitor
Chapter 516: Traitor
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In the capital, in the Mo Corporation Building, in the President¡¯s Office on the 59th floor, a man in a ck suit and sunsses was reporting the situation to Mo Junyan.
He handed a stack of documents to Mo Junyan and reported with a cold expression, ¡°Boss, this is the truth behind your car ident!¡±
Mo Junyan took the information and quickly flipped through it. His expression became colder and darker. The sharpness in his eyes underscored his anger.
Pa!
A momentter, he closed the documents and clenched one hand into a fist. He punched the office desk that cost millions. The desk instantly caved in a little.
He said angrily, ¡°This is too much. Does the Shangguan family really think that my Mo family is gone? Do they really think that if I die, their Shangguan family will be the leader of the four families? Hmph, they¡¯re really dreaming!¡±
There were very few people in the Mo Family, be it the direct or coteral branches. In the generation of Mo Junyan¡¯s father, there was only one son. Then, Mo Junyan was the only son, which made the Mo family¡¯s descendants even rarer.
Therefore, everyone thought that as long as the head or heir of the Mo Family died, the Mo Family would definitely suffer a huge blow. At that time, the remaining families could take advantage of the situation and even defeat the Mo Family to split the Mo Family.
Therefore, the Mo family had always felt that their surroundings were filled with danger. It was not an exaggeration to say that they were surrounded on all sides.
However, the Mo Family had developed to this day and was still standing proudly. Other than the self-protection ability that they had honed since they were young, the security they had set up was top-notch in the country, or even the world.
This time, because Mo Junyan had secretly left, coupled with the fact that he had met Gu Qingming, the girl who had made him fall in love at first sight, he could not help but feel a little excited. This way, he ignored the danger from the surroundings, creating a loophole for the car ident to ur.
Fortunately, he was lucky enough to survive.
Since he had survived, those who had attacked him could only wait for him to take revenge.
Now that the mastermind behind the car ident had been found, he could sharpen his knife and swing it out. After cleaning the blood off the tip of the knife, he could look for his precious wife and little darling daughter.
¡°Boss, should we deal with the traitor now?¡± the subordinate asked.
The so-called punishment was definitely not as simple as firing or calling the police.
Back then, when Mo Junyan went to Sea City to discuss business, most of the people in the headquarters knew about it.
However, only a few people knew that Mo Junyan had gone to Pingyang County.
Other than the few bodyguards who usually followed him, these few people were a secretary, an assistant, and a chauffeur.
And the person who betrayed him was his chauffeur.
At that time, after he met Gu Qingming, he asked the chauffeur, Old Wang, to return while he drove back to look for Gu Qingming.
It was this opportunity that allowed the mastermind to seize the opportunity to n a car ident in an extremely short period of time.
That car ident caused his injuries to be very serious.
It was said that when he was at the county hospital, those doctors could not save him at all. Even his lifeline was approaching a t line, which meant that he was about to die.
Later on, he heard that after Gu Qingming arrived at the hospital, those experts from the capital rushed over and saved his life.
However, he firmly believed that Gu Qingming must have gone to the hospital to protect his life.
Therefore, Gu Qingming was both the girl he liked and his savior.
Since she had saved his life, he would devote his life to her.
Mo Junyan still did not know that he had identally stumbled upon the truth..
Chapter 517 - 517: The Heirs in the Capital
Chapter 517: The Heirs in the Capital
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Back then, when he woke up from hisa, he sent someone to investigate
Old Wang immediately. However, the results of that investigation revealed that nothing was wrong with Old Wang.
Mo Junyan¡¯s deep and sharp eyes shed with a stern look, and a cold smile appeared on his face. He said coldly, ¡°Since that person is willing to work for Shangguan Miao, let him help to the end.¡±
When his subordinate, Mo Lie, heard this, he immediately said with great interest, ¡°Boss, then what do you want to do?¡±
Mo Lie was also dissatisfied and angry with Old Wang, who had betrayed his boss. The moment he knew the truth, he wished he could shoot him.
Of course, they still had to listen to their boss when dealing with Old Wang.
Mo Junyan said, ¡°Hmph, if you tell him like this¡¡±
Mo Junyan whispered a few words into Mo Lie¡¯s ear. Mo Lie¡¯s eyes became brighter and brighter. When Mo Junyan finished speaking, he gave Mo Junyan a thumbs up and smiled, ¡°Yes, Boss is indeed clever.¡±
Mo Junyan waved his hand and said, ¡°Alright, you may leave.¡±
Mo Lie asked, ¡°Boss, how are we going to deal with Shangguan Miao?¡±
Mo Junyan said coldly, ¡°There¡¯s no hurry!¡±
The reason why Shangguan Miao had attacked him was because the Mo Family had always been suppressing the Shangguan Family which had be the second in the capital¡¯s circle.
Since Mo Junyan knew that Shangguan Miao was the mastermind behind the car ident, he would wait for his bacsh and revenge. Didn¡¯t he care about the Shangguan family¡¯s wealth? Alright, he would make them unable to even be the second ce forever.
Among the four top wealthy families in the capital, the Mo family was first, the Shangguan family was second, the Leng family was third, and the Chen family was fourth.
However, the truth was that the Mo Family¡¯s wealth was almost the sum of the other three wealthy families.
Although the Shangguan family was richer than the other two families, they were not as rich as the Mo family.
Although they were both top-notch aristocratic families, the Mo Family had ruthlessly crushed the other three families. Therefore, in the circle of young people in the family, Mo Junyan was vaguely the leader and became the crown prince of the capital.
However, Mo Junyan seemed to be out of ce with these young people.
While others were fighting for profit in the family business, he had taken over the family business early on. He had left these so-called top princelings far behind and was on equal footing with their fathers and grandfathers.
These top-notch princelings were really envious of Mo Junyan. They envied his good luck. The Mo Family only had Mo Junyan as the only heir. No onepeted with him for power. While he was the only heir in their family, they had to use methods to fight their way out to their inheritance.
At the same time, they needed to find a backer to get the support of their families andpany shareholders.
Mo Junyan was their best backer. It could be said that as long as they found Mo Junyan and cooperated with him, their position as the sessor in the family would basically be stable. As long as they did not make any serious mistakes, the entire family¡¯s wealth would be his in the future.
Therefore, they wanted to do their best to build a rtionship with Mo Junyan.
However, the Mo Family had always been very principled and would not participate in the internal strife between other families.
They would rather be friends with beggars outside than with people like them. Therefore, among the top princelings, no one was Mo Junyan¡¯s friend.
Given their identities, since they couldn¡¯t be friends, they could only be enemies.
Of course, this was covert enmity. These people did not dare to go against Mo Junyan openly.
What a joke. To provoke such a powerful enemy, were they not prepared to give themselves a way out?
They were not stupid..
Chapter 518 - 518: Shangguan Miao
Chapter 518: Shangguan Miao
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In the study of an independent vi in the suburbs of the capital, a tall and thin man was facing a portrait of a girl in front of him. The girl was about 16 years old. Her long hair draped over her shoulders, and she was wearing a white dress. Her eyes revealed innocence.
Shangguan Miao¡¯s eyes revealed deep longing. Then, he stretched out his slender fingers and touched the girl¡¯s eyes. His tone was very gentle as he said, ¡°Xiaoya, Older Brother still thinks that man isn¡¯t worthy of you. But since you like him, I will definitely let him go down to apany you. This way, you won¡¯t be lonely down there.¡±
Looking at such a girl, Shangguan Miao thought of his younger sister¡¯s innocence.
¡°Brother, Brother, everyone says that you¡¯re too skinny. You have to eat some meat to make up for it.¡±
With that, the girl, who was only five or six years old in his memory, picked up the fat in her bowl and gave it to her brother.
Shangguan Miao looked at the fatty meat in the bowl and said with amusement, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t want to eat fatty meat, that¡¯s why you¡¯re saying that I¡¯m skinny.¡±
The girl gave Shangguan Miao a big smile and said, ¡°Hehe, Brother, I don¡¯t like to eat fatty meat. Help me eat it.¡±
Shangguan Miao lightly knocked on her little head and said in amusement, ¡°Children are not allowed to be picky with their food. However, this time, Big Brother will help you eat it. Next time, you have to eat the fatty meat yourself!¡± ¡°Alright, Brother, I¡¯ll eat it myself next time!¡± As she ate the vegetables in her bowl, she thought to herself, ¡°I¡¯m just not eating fatty meat. I¡¯m too tired of it. This fatty meat is perfect for Brother. Brother is really too thin.¡±
Then, next time, the same scene happened again.
Shangguan Miao was helpless against his only sister.
What could he do?
He could only dote on his own sister.
When the girl returned from attending an upper-ss banquet at the age of 12, she chirped to her 18-year-old brother, ¡°Brother, 1 saw a very beautiful and handsome boy at the banquet. That boy was aloof and cool. When I grow up, 1 must find a boyfriend who is handsome and cold like him.¡±
Shangguan Miao flicked her little head with two fingers and said with an unpleasant smile, ¡°How old are you? Why are you already thinking of finding a boyfriend?¡±
The girl covered the spot where her brother had flicked her and said aggrievedly, ¡°Brother, you hit my head again. I¡¯m so stupid now. It must be due to you hitting my head every day. No, in order not to be turned into a fool, you can¡¯t hit my head from now on.¡±
She touched the spot where she had been flicked and said, ¡°Besides, I¡¯m talking about the time when I grow up!¡±
Shangguan Miao nodded and said, ¡°Oh, when you grow up. But you¡¯re only 11 years old now. When will you grow up?¡±
¡°Brother, I¡¯m not 11, I¡¯m 12. Oh right, Brother, that beautiful and handsome little brother is actually the Mo Family¡¯s Eldest Young Master, Mo Junyan.¡± As she said this, she held her little face, her eyes shing as she said with a smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Mo Junyan to be so handsome. Brother, when 1 grow up, 1 must marry him!¡±
She made such bold remarks.
When Shangguan Miao heard his sister¡¯s words, his entire person instantly felt ufortable.
His sister actually wanted to marry his arch-enemy, Mo Junyan. How could this be?
Also, how could that little ice cube Mo Junyan be worthy of his cute, lively, and beautiful sister?
Ah, that wasn¡¯t right. What he had to do now was break his sister¡¯s dream..
Chapter 519 - 519: Shangguan Ya
Chapter 519: Shangguan Ya
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
When Shangguan Ya was 16 years old, her entire room was filled with things about Mo Junyan.
Mo Junyan was mysterious and unfathomable to ordinary people. The outside world knew very little about him.
However, the Shangguan Family was also a top family, and the Shangguan Family had some history with the Mo Family, so it was much easier for Shangguan Ya to collect information about Mo Junyan.
Shangguan Miao thought that Shangguan Ya¡¯s infatuation with Mo Junyan was just a temporary interest of the little girl. As time passed, she would naturally forget about it.
Unexpectedly, as time passed, not only did she not forget Mo Junyan, but she also liked him even more.
In the entire family, other than him who objected to his sister liking Mo Junyan, everyone else agreed.
The reason was simple. To the Shangguan family, in the entire capital, only Mo Junyan was barely worthy of their beautiful and cute little princess.
Besides, if the two children could really get together, the Shangguan family and the Mo family would be very close. The Shangguan family would definitely rise to a higher level.
Therefore, they were very enthusiastic about Shangguan Ya collecting information about Mo Junyan. They would bring Shangguan Ya to any banquet that Mo Junyan might attend.
Although Shangguan Ya was young and naive, she was also romantic, smart, and eloquent. Hence, she was loved by everyone.
Therefore, whenever Shangguan Ya appeared, she would be the center of attention. The adults and children liked her very much. When she went to banquets, the adults would praise her. The children would call her sister. It was simply a charming trait.
If this was in a novel, she would definitely be the female lead. However, Shangguan Ya¡¯s charm was not effective against Mo Junyan. No matter how Shangguan Ya approached Mo Junyan, she was coldly rejected by him.
Shangguan Ya was also a person who refused to admit defeat. No matter how cold Mo Junyan¡¯s face was, no matter how much he rejected her, she would still approach him the next time.
Shangguan Miao looked at his beloved sister, who was being treated so coldly by another man. For a moment, he was so angry that he went to look for Mo Junyan.
¡°Mo Junyan, it¡¯s your honor that my sister likes you. Don¡¯t be so shameless. Do you know how many people in the entire capital like my sister?¡± Shangguan Miao said angrily to Mo Junyan. ¡°My sister, whom I dote on, has been snubbed and rejected by you time and time again. Do you know how sad she was when she returned home? She just wanted to be friends with you. How can you treat a girl like this?¡±
Mo Junyan said coldly to him, ¡°Whether your sister likes me or not is your sister¡¯s business. But whether I want to be friends with your sister is my business. Why? Do you still want to force me to be friends with your sister? Does no one want your sister anymore? Why do you need to force me to be friends with her?¡±
Hmph, how could he not know what the Shangguan family¡¯s motive was?
Everyone said that Shangguan Ya was beautiful and cute, but in his eyes, it was all an act. So, he didn¡¯t like Shangguan Ya, especially when Shangguan Ya found all kinds of reasons to get close to him.
When Shangguan Miao heard Mo Junyan say that about his sister, he was even more furious. In his anger, he fought with Mo Junyan.
However, the two of them were quickly pulled away by the bodyguards on both sides.
The two of them were not seriously injured, but they had formed a grudge from then on..
Chapter 520 - 520: Persistence
Chapter 520: Persistence
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In the study room, Shangguan Miao looked at his sister¡¯s portrait and fell into deep memories.
Although Mo Junyan was cold toward Shangguan Ya, causing her brother to fight with Mo Junyan, Shangguan Ya still did not give up.
¡°Brother Mo, I made this lunchbox myself. Try it and see if it¡¯s delicious.¡±
Shangguan Ya went to Mo Junyan¡¯s school to deliver lunch to him.
The 13-year-old Shangguan Ya, because she had developed well, was a tall and slender young girl. With beautiful and delicate facial features, she was a little beauty. Coupled with the white dress, she looked like a pure little white lotus.
When she went to see Mo Junyan, she attracted everyone¡¯s attention.
¡°Who is this girl? She¡¯s so beautiful!¡±
¡°I¡¯ve never seen her before. 1 don¡¯t think she¡¯s from our school.¡±
¡°She seems to be carrying a bento in her hand. Is this a bento for someone?¡±
¡°Looks like it. I¡¯ll go ask.¡±
After saying that, a boy went forward and asked, ¡°Beauty, who are you looking for? There¡¯s no one in the entire school that 1 don¡¯t know.¡±
When Shangguan Ya saw the pockmarked boy standing in front of her, disgust shed across her eyes. However, she quickly raised her beautiful little face and said with a sweet smile, ¡°Big brother, I want to look for Brother Mo Junyan. Do you know where he is now?¡±
When Qian Wu heard that Shangguan Ya was here to see Mo Junyan, his face changed. He asked cautiously, ¡°Who are you to him?¡±
Shangguan Ya smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m Brother Mo¡¯s cousin.¡±
Qian Wu immediately said obsequiously, ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re Young Master Mo¡¯s cousin. 1 know where Young Master Mo is now. Why don¡¯t you take you there?¡±
Shangguan Ya said gratefully, ¡°Thank you, Big Brother. I¡¯ll have to trouble you!¡±
When Qian Wu heard that Shangguan Ya was here to look for Mo Junyan, he was a little afraid. After all, Mo Junyan¡¯s reputation in school was like thunder in everyone¡¯s ears.
No matter how domineering one was in school, he could only nod and bow when he met Mo Junyan.
Although he was someone who dominated the school, Qian Wu was afraid of Mo Junyan.
But the person who came to look for Mo Junyan was his cousin. He was not afraid of such a cute, beautiful, and close cousin. Perhaps bringing her to Mo Junyan would be a meritorious deed.
Qian Wu brought Shangguan Ya to Mo Junyan, who was usually in the forest behind the school.
However, what Qian Wu did not expect was that when he brought Shangguan Ya to Mo Junyan, he received Mo Junyan¡¯s cold and sharp gaze. He was so frightened that he immediately shivered.
This made him immediately understand that it was a mistake for him to bring her to Mo Junyan.
However, he still braced himself and said to Mo Junyan, ¡°Young Master Mo, this girl said that she¡¯s your cousin, so 1 brought her here.¡±
Mo Junyan¡¯s cold gaze swept across him, and this gaze almost made him kneel down again.
Mo Junyan said coldly, ¡°She¡¯s not my cousin.¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Qian Wu was stunned. He looked at Shangguan Ya in confusion. ¡°Not your cousin?¡± If she was not his cousin, who could she be?
¡°Get lost!¡± Mo Junyan shouted coldly. No one knew if he was talking to Qian Wu or Shangguan Ya.
Qian Wu immediately nodded and said, ¡°Alright, alright. i¡¯ll get lost, I¡¯ll get lost!¡±
With that, he immediately ran away..
Chapter 521 - 521: The Most Eligible Man
Chapter 521: The Most Eligible Man
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Mo Junyan was really annoyed by Shangguan Ya¡¯s harassment.
His sharp gaze shot into her eyes and he said coldly, ¡°Shangguan Ya, I¡¯ll say it again. Please don¡¯te looking for me again. You¡¯ve caused me a lot of trouble. Do you know that?¡±
When Shangguan Ya heard this, her eyes immediately turned red, and she looked very aggrieved.
Tears streamed down her face. She looked very aggrieved. ¡°Brother Mo, I¡ 1 didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I¡ I just wanted to be friends with you.¡±
Mo Junyan snorted and said, ¡°Make friends? Shangguan Ya, who is as clingy as you? Besides, you¡¯re thirteen and I¡¯m twenty. We¡¯re not even in the same age group. How can we be friends? Don¡¯t me me for being rude to you if you keep harassing me.¡±
With that, he turned around and left.
Shangguan Ya was embarrassed, angry, and aggrieved. ¡°Brother Mo, why? Why do you hate me so much? What did I do wrong? I just like you.¡±
Mo Junyan stopped in his tracks and said coldly, ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t like you.¡±
Shangguan Ya couldn¡¯t take such a blow and ran away in a fit of anger. The bodyguards behind her immediately followed.
Shangguan Ya, who was crying as she ran home, happened to be seen by Shangguan Miao. After learning from the bodyguard that Mo Junyan had humiliated his sister again, he was so angry that he clenched his fists and wished he could punch Mo Junyan a few times.
However, the most important thing now was tofort his sister.
¡°Sister, don¡¯t cry. If you continue crying, you¡¯ll be ugly!¡± Shangguan Miaoforted her. ¡°My sister is so cute and beautiful. That Mo Junyan isn¡¯t worthy at all.¡±
Shangguan Ya¡¯s buzzing voice came from the bed. She said, ¡°But Brother, I like him.¡±
Shangguan Miao rubbed his forehead and asked for the 108th time, ¡°What exactly do you like about him? He¡¯s so cold that he¡¯s like a big block of ice. What a boring guy!¡±
Shangguan Ya said, ¡°I like his coldness and his handsomeness.¡±
At this point, she got up from the bed and wiped her eyes. Her big and beautiful eyes stared at her brother with anticipation. She said, ¡°Brother, Brother, can you help me?¡±
Shangguan Miao¡¯s expression froze. Then, he asked very seriously, ¡°Sister, do you have to like Mo Junyan? Can¡¯t you shift your attention to another boy? You¡¯re only thirteen years old. Why don¡¯t we wait a few more years? There are a lot of young talents in the capital waiting for you to choose?¡±
Shangguan Ya said very seriously, ¡°But Brother, those people are not Mo Junyan. In the entire country, which young talent is as handsome as Mo Junyan? The Mo Family is rich and the men of the Mo Family are passionate and loyal. He has the best conditions. Shouldn¡¯t your sister be worthy of the best man?¡±
When Shangguan Miao heard his sister¡¯s words, a trace of surprise appeared in his eyes.
He did not expect that his sister, who had always been pure and innocent in his heart, would say such words. He also did not expect that the reason why she pursued Mo Junyan and liked him was that Mo Junyan was the most eligible man in the country.
Not to mention that the Mo Family was the wealthiest of the four families, just the Mo Family¡¯s style was something that all the youngdies in the capital yearned for. Hence, countless women wanted to marry into the Mo Family.
Shangguan Ya also noticed the change in her brother¡¯s expression, but she didn¡¯t care anymore.
She said very seriously, ¡°In this world, only Mo Junyan is worthy of me.. Brother, you will help me, right?¡±
Chapter 522 - 522: Untitled
Chapter 522: Untitled
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Shangguan Ya had revealed some of her true colors to Shangguan Miao. To Shangguan Miao, no matter who Shangguan Ya was, she was still his sister.
He had doted on his younger sister since she was young.
Besides, as a girl, it was not strange for her to like a boy with the best conditions.
Which girl didn¡¯t want to marry the most outstanding man?
Shangguan Miao thought for a while before reaching out to tidy up her sister¡¯s messy hair. She then patted her head gently and agreed with a smile, ¡°Yes, my sister deserves the best man in the world. Even your brother can¡¯t deny that in the entire capital, only Mo Junyan¡¯s qualifications are barely worthy of my cute and beautiful sister.¡±
When Shangguan Ya heard her brother¡¯s words, she immediately smiled through her tears.
She seemed very happy and excited as she hugged her brother and said, ¡°Thank you, Brother.¡±
Previously, Shangguan Miao had always been against taking the initiative to chase after Mo Junyan. After all, one of them was a younger sister who was too young. If word got out that she was chasing after a boy at such a young age, it would be a joke.
In his opinion, no matter how outstanding Mo Junyan was, he should be the one wooing his sister. That way, he would cherish his sister more.
Moreover, he felt that Mo Junyan was not worthy of his sister.
In short, under such contradictory circumstances, Shangguan Miao did not want her sister to have anything to do with Mo Junyan.
But now, for the sake of his sister, he had no choice but to do something against his will.
It was because Shangguan Ya said, ¡°Brother, if I don¡¯t settle down with a boy like Brother Mo soon, what if other women snatch him away in the future?¡±
That¡¯s right, a man like Mo Junyan had nock of women.
His sister was only thirteen years old and Mo Junyan was already twenty years old. Even if his sister waited until she was an adult to chase after him, could Mo Junyan wait?
What if, Mo Junyan was engaged to another woman in the next few years?
Therefore, for the sake of his sister¡¯s future happiness, no matter how much Shangguan Miao disliked Mo Junyan, he was willing to let go of his prejudice against him.
Thinking of this, Shangguan Miao stared at his sister in the portrait, his eyes revealing deep regret. He said, ¡°Sister, if I hadn¡¯t agreed to let you pursue Mo Junyan back then, would something have happened to you? Then you would still be alive. You would still be a slender and beautiful youngdy.¡±
After Shangguan Miao promised Shangguan Ya to help her pursue Mo Junyan, Shangguan Miao would help his sister trace Mo Junyan¡¯s whereabouts.
Shangguan Miao and Mo Junyan were about the same age, and they were both members of the same circle. It was much easier to find out Mo Junyan¡¯s whereabouts.
Therefore, wherever Mo Junyan appeared, Shangguan Ya would appear very soon. She would use all sorts of excuses to exin her appearance.
However, the people in the capital¡¯s circle were not fools.
Shangguan Ya had been chasing Mo Junyan for several years.
It was said that Shangguan Ya wanted to be friends with Mo Junyan, but everyone knew that Shangguan Ya was chasing a man.
On the surface, no one said anything, but in secret, everyone was saying that there was something wrong with the Shangguan family¡¯s education. A young girl who was still underage and chasing after a man was really shameless.
However, at the same time, there were also people who said that Shangguan Ya had good taste. In the entire capital, which boy was better than Mo Junyan? What if she really clinched Mo Junyan?
The benefits, tsk tsk, were really huge.
The Mo Family and the Shangguan Family would join forces..
Chapter 523 - 523: Accident
Chapter 523: ident
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
However, no one expected that Shangguan Ya, who had been chasing after Mo Junyan since she was 12 years old until she was 16 years old, would lose her life.
It was said that when a man chased after a woman, it would seem he was separated by mountains. When a woman chased after a man, the distance between them would be like a veil.
However, Shangguan Ya¡¯s pursuit of Mo Junyan seemed to have turned into thousands of mountains and rivers.
Over the past four years, not only did Mo Junyan not feel touched by her actions, but he also felt even more annoyed and disgusted.
On Shangguan Ya¡¯s sixteenth birthday, the Shangguan family nned to hold a grand birthday party for her and invited some celebrities to attend.
Shangguan Ya personally went to deliver the invitation to Mo Junyan.
At this moment, Mo Junyan had already taken over the Mo Family¡¯s business and was the President of the Mo Corporation.
When Shangguan Ya arrived at the Mo Corporation, she went to look for Mo Junyan but was stopped by the front desk.
This was Mo Junyan¡¯s order.
This kind of interception had happened countless times, so Shangguan Ya was not angry.
Since she couldn¡¯t go up, she held on to the invitation and waited in the lounge area in the hall.
When Mo Junyan got off work and passed by, Shangguan Ya immediately stopped him.
¡°Brother Mo, it¡¯s my sixteenth birthday in three days. 1 want to invite you to participate!¡±
With that, she held the invitation letter with both hands and extended it in front of Mo Junyan.
Mo Junyan did not even lift his eyes. He did not even spare her a nce. He said coldly, ¡°Move aside!¡±
Shangguan Ya¡¯s face turned pale, but she quickly recovered. She still smiled and said, ¡°Brother Mo, after this birthday party, 1¡¯11 go overseas. In the future, I won¡¯t look for you again, so can 1 invite you to attend this birthday?¡±
Mo Junyan said coldly, ¡°Get out of the way!¡±
Shangguan Ya¡¯s beautiful expression froze again.
Looking at Mo Junyan¡¯s back, her eyes shed with an unknown light.
Shangguan Ya was angry and aggrieved. She said to herself, ¡°Brother Mo, why can¡¯t you turn around and look at me? What¡¯s wrong with me? I¡¯m clearly loved by everyone and liked by everyone. Why don¡¯t you like me?¡±
She clenched her fists and seemed to make up her mind.
Suddenly, she rushed over and hugged Mo Junyan¡¯s waist from behind. It happened so quickly that the people around Mo Junyan could not react at all.
When they reacted, they only heard a bang. The little girl was thrown to the ground, with her her butt and her hands on the ground.
Mo Junyan wiped his hands with a handkerchief and threw it away. Then, he shot a sharp gaze at her and said coldly, ¡°Shangguan Ya, a girl like you is too shameless.¡±
Then, he ordered, ¡°From now on, the Mo Corporation won¡¯t allow Shangguan Ya to step in again!¡±
With that, no matter how embarrassed Shangguan Ya was, he turned around and left!
Mo Junyan hated it when women got close to him. Women were not allowed to get close to him.
Usually, with bodyguards by his side, no woman dared to approach him.
Moreover, everyone in the capital knew that Mo Junyan had this problem.
Although Shangguan Ya had been chasing after Mo Junyan for the past few years, she kept a distance of three feet away from him.
Whenever she got a little closer, she was stopped outside by the bodyguards.
But this time, she wanted to take a gamble.
She did not believe that Mo Junyan would be so cruel to her.
However, in reality¡
She looked at the looks of disdain and mockery around her, as well as the pointing fingers.
¡°How old is this youngdy? How can she be so shameless as to hug a man? Which family¡¯s child is this? How can she be so¡ Tsk tsk, how desperate is she for a man?¡±
¡°1 heard that this is the daughter of the Shangguan family. She¡¯s been chasing after our President for several years. To think that such a beautifuldy has been chasing after him for so many years. Tsk tsk, President Mo isn¡¯t touched at all. He even treats her like a ferocious beast.¡±
¡°Hehe, she¡¯s more than just a ferocious beast. The President treats her like a very disgusting thing. Didn¡¯t you see that when the President threw her out, he even had to wipe his hands clean with a handkerchief?¡±
¡°Haha, a rich missy is actually treated as a disgusting thing. Just thinking about it is unbearable.¡±
¡°How could she not be able to take it? She may be a little girl, but her skin is thicker than anyone else¡¯s. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to do something like chasing after a man at her age. Now, she¡¯s even hugged him after being rejected. She¡¯s so young. How many men does she have?¡±
When Shangguan Ya heard the words of the people around her, her face turned red with humiliation and anger.
She did not maintain her appearance as a rich youngdy and roared at the bodyguards beside her, ¡°What are you looking at? Don¡¯t you know how to help me up?¡±
One of them came back to his senses and immediately went forward to help her up. He even asked, ¡°Miss, did you hurt yourself?¡±
Shangguan Ya pped the bodyguard and scolded angrily, ¡°Useless thing, why did my family hire you? Don¡¯t you even know that 1 was thrown out?¡±
Then, she pointed at the few people who were discussing and mocking her and said to the bodyguard, ¡°Go and p these people. How dare theyugh and criticize me! Hmph, am I someonemoners like them canugh at?¡±
When the bodyguards heard that they had to hit the few onlookers, their expressions immediately changed. One of them said awkwardly, ¡°Miss, these people, these people are President Mo¡¯s men. I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t hit them!¡±
Hearing this, Shangguan Ya was even angrier.
She said loudly, ¡°They¡¯re not Brother Mo¡¯s men. They¡¯re just working for Brother Mo. They¡¯re Brother Mo¡¯s subordinates. Go, beat them up.¡±
Shangguan Ya seemed to have lost her mind, but the bodyguards had not.
It was true that they were sent by the Shangguan family to protect Shangguan Ya, but they prioritized the interests and reputation of the Shangguan family.
Even the Shangguan family would not allow them to beat up Mo Junyan¡¯s people in the Mo Corporation. Once they made a move, they would be on bad terms with Mo Junyan.
Seeing that the two bodyguards were indifferent, she thought of how embarrassing it was for her just now and burst into tears. Her cries sounded as if the entire world was bullying her. She felt wronged and aggrieved.
Then, she ran out crying again.
Seeing this, the bodyguards immediately ran out.
However, when they chased after her, they saw a scene that made their pop out.
Shangguan Ya was hit by a car.
She flew out like a kite.
When Shangguan Miao thought of how his sister had been lying in a pool of blood, with her pale face and blood dripping from her mouth, his heart still ached.
His cute and beautiful sister had lost her life because of Mo Junyan.
He still remembered that when his sister, who was covered in blood,y in his arms, she was still saying, ¡°Brother¡ I¡ I¡¯m so indignant! Why¡ why¡ can¡¯t he¡ look at me? I¡ really¡ like¡ Brother Mo, I¡ 1 want to be¡ his¡ bride!¡±
After saying this, she closed her eyes..
Chapter 524 - 524: Improvement
Chapter 524: Improvement
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Sister, don¡¯t you like Mo Junyan? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely send Mo Junyan to your side. At that time, when he¡¯s by your side, he can be at your disposal. In the past, he humiliated and mocked you. You have to take revenge ruthlessly and make him kneel on the ground like a dog and bow down to you.¡±
Shangguan Miao looked at his sister¡¯s portrait and said the harshest words.
To him, ever since his sister died, his only goal was to avenge her.
His sister had died at such a young age, and it was because of Mo Junyan. How could Mo Junyan still be alive? He should go down and apany his sister.
However, if he wanted to take revenge on Mo Junyan, he had to first pull Mo Junyan down from his high position.
As long as Mo Junyan had no money or power, he would be at Shangguan Ya¡¯s mercy when he went to hell.
Actually, Shangguan Miao¡¯s current state was a little deranged.
Her sister¡¯s death was clearly an ident and she brought it upon herself. However, he med Mo Junyan and stubbornly believed that since his sister liked him even until her death, he had to satisfy her request before she died.
Ever since Shangguan Ya died, the Shangguan Family had a real feud with the Mo Family.
Hence, no matter which asion it was, where the Shangguan family was present, the Mo family would not be there and vice versa. Even if they appeared at the same asion, they would always be at odds with each other. The atmosphere at the event location was like a battleground, and outsiders did not dare to make a sound.
The Shangguan Family also started topete against the Mo Family in an attempt to suppress the Mo Family¡¯s development.
To the Mo Family, this was all the Shangguan Family¡¯s wishful thinking.
The Shangguan family¡¯s efforts were in vain.
Although the Shangguan family was also one of the Four Great Families, their family¡¯s wealth could notpare to the Mo family¡¯s.
All these years, it looked like the Shangguan family was suppressing the Mo family¡¯s business, but in fact, the Mo family used them as a stepping stone to soar. Then, the gulf between the Shangguan family and the Mo family widened.
The Mo family¡¯s business skyrocketed. Inparison, the Shangguan Family¡¯s business shrunk significantly.
This was a huge blow to the Shangguan family.
As a result, the Shangguan family started to oppose Shangguan Miao bing the family head. In the end, when they found out that Shangguan Miao did not care about the life and death of the family in order to take revenge, their opinions became even greater.
If this continued, the Shangguan family would be kicked out of Four Great Families. For people who were used to enjoying wealth and glory and being ttered, how could they endure such a difference?
Therefore, in order to protect the Shangguan family¡¯s position, they could not let Shangguan Miao be so reckless.
Under the opposition of everyone in the family, Shangguan Miao was forced to stop his revenge.
However, the idea of revenge was still deeply rooted in his heart. As long as there was a chance, he would definitely sharpen his knife to swing it at Mo Junyan again.
Therefore, for the past five to six years, he had been nting all sorts of chess pieces around Mo Junyan, waiting for an opportunity to kill him one day. Finally, this opportunity came.
Who would have thought that Mo Junyan would be so lucky to be able to be rescued from such a huge car ident?
Shangguan Miao was very indignant. He could only find another opportunity next time.
Fortunately, he had nted a deep chess piece. Otherwise, with Mo Junyan¡¯s power, he would definitely notice that the car ident was premeditated.
More than a year had passed. Regarding that car ident, both the Mo Family and Mo Junyan seemed to treat it as an ordinary ident.
Shangguan Miao said to his sister in the portrait, ¡°Sister, 1 couldn¡¯t send him to your side this time, but I promise you that next time, I will definitely send him to your side. Sister, just you wait. In the future, with someone by your side, you won¡¯t be lonely there anymore.¡±
With that, he took another deep look at his sister and walked out of the study.
As soon as he walked out of the study, his subordinate came over anxiously to report.
¡°Master, a spy hase to report!¡±
Shangguan Miao¡¯s expression was cold as he said, ¡°Speak!¡±
The subordinate said, ¡°The spy said that Mo Junyan seems to have made some moves recently?¡±
¡°What moves?¡± Shangguan Miao¡¯s face darkened as he asked, ¡°Have you found out?¡±
¡°The spy said that he doesn¡¯t have it yet. He just came to report first so that 1 can be prepared!¡±
Shangguan Miao pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Then tell him to keep a close eye on Mo Junyan. If he makes any more moves, report it to me. Also, tell him not to let him report it directly. Be careful!¡±
¡°Yes, Master!¡±
After his subordinate left, Shangguan Miao¡¯s gloomy face fell into deep thought.
He asked curiously, ¡°Mo Junyan, what are you trying to do?¡±
Zhang Haifeng stayed in Stoneback Vige with the two patients.
Just as he had expected, these crops cultivated by the Qingkang Company had a certain healing effect.
In just a few days, Guan Xiaofan and Zhu Sen¡¯s situation seemed to be getting better and better.
Although their appetite did not improve much, they did not refuse any more food. Moreover, the proportion of porridge they ate every day clearly increased day by day.
Now, it was no longer painful for them to eat.
Hence, they saw hope from here.
When they were hospitalized, they saw too many patients. Theter the stages they were in, the harder it was to eat. In the end, they could not eat anything and died of pain.
However, they were here. Although they were still affected by the illness and the pain, they felt the pain in their bodies getting lighter and lighter day by day. They did not know if it was their imagination or their hearts.
Zhang Haifeng saw that the two of them looked much better. Then, he said, ¡°Little Zhu, Little Guan, I want to bring you back to the hospital for a checkup.¡±
The two of them were slightly stunned and asked in confusion, ¡°Doctor Zhang, what do you mean?¡±
Zhang Haifeng said, ¡°Have you noticed? Ever since you came here, your condition has obviously improved a lot, right? I¡¯m wondering if the products produced by Qingkang Company have a certain curative effect on cancer. Whenad you go back for a checkup this time, even if there¡¯s a little change, there¡¯s hope for your cancer.¡±
When the two of them heard Doctor Zhang¡¯s words, their eyes could not help but light up, and hope shone in their eyes.
Then, Zhang Haifeng continued, ¡°I¡¯ve told you before that there¡¯s a patient here. Oh, it¡¯s that Wei Jianhang you¡¯ve seen. Previously, the doctor judged that he only had two months to live. But look at him now. Can you tell that he¡¯s a patient? I got an inspiration from him previously and suspected that it might be rted to what he ate. That¡¯s why 1 asked the two of you toe with me to test it out. So, if your condition really improves this time, it proves that my guess is right.. Then you can stay here in peace in the future, right?¡±
Chapter 525 - 525: Untitled
Chapter 525: Untitled
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
When Zhang Haifeng left with Guan Xiaofan and Zhu Sen for the time being, Gu Qingming received the news immediately.
She did not rely on the vigers, but on Little Kong, who was beside her, to tell her.
Little Kong flew around in the air and shouted anxiously, ¡°Oh no, Master, that Zhang Haifeng brought those two people to the hospital for a checkup.¡±
Gu Qingming said calmly, ¡°So be it!¡±
Little Kong asked in disbelief, ¡°Master, why aren¡¯t you anxious? When the checkup results are out, won¡¯t the fact that our family¡¯s things can treat cancer be exposed?¡±
¡°Although what the two of them ate was only enhanced with diluted spiritual spring water, it still had a certain effect. The effect was slow, but it was still effective.¡±
¡°At that time, if he reported it to his higher-ups, they would send people over to study and attract widespread attention. In that case, wouldn¡¯t we be done for? This is very dangerous. Master, quickly think of a way to stop them?¡±
Little Kong was anxious.
It was not afraid of death, nor would it die.
But it was worried that its master would be taken away.
After all, the temptation of the spiritual spring water was too great.
It was secretly regretting letting its master nt outside the space.
They could have taken it slow.
They could find a powerful backer before nting outside the space.
Gu Qingming shook her head and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. Things won¡¯t happen so quickly. Even if the results of these two examinations are developing in a good direction, as long as Zhang Haifeng wants credit, he won¡¯t report it to his higher-ups so quickly.¡±
Little Kong did not understand.
It tilted his head and blinked Its eyes in confusion. ¡°Master, what do you mean?¡±
Gu Qingming smiled and said confidently, ¡°Zhang Haifeng will only report to the higher-ups when the two of them arepletely cured.¡±
¡°That¡¯s because they need practical examples. Just because their situation is better now doesn¡¯t mean that there won¡¯t be any changes to their situation. You have to know that rpses aremon. Even if you look at a patient who haspletely recovered from the treatment, it might return at any time.¡±
When Little Kong heard this, it thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°Oh, I understand.¡±
It said in its heart, ¡°As expected, humans are selfish.¡±
If not for Zhang Haifeng¡¯s selfishness, as long as he reported this situation to the higher-ups, the hospital would definitely arrange for other patients to do experiments to verify it. The earlier it was verified, the sooner some patients would reduce the pain of their illnesses.
Thinking of this, Little Kong said, ¡°If he wants to wait for the two of them to recover, it will take at least four to five months.¡±
After all, the vegetables that Zhang Haifeng bought from thepany were diluted. The effect was naturally not as good as Wei Jianhang and the Shi family eating together.
It had to be known that most of the food the Shi family ate was taken out from the space by Gu Qingming.
Gu Qingming nodded and said, ¡°Yes. In these few months, we¡¯ll probably have to do everything well. At that time, even if we attract the attention of the relevant forces, we won¡¯t be afraid.¡±
When Little Kong heard this, it suddenly said, ¡°That¡¯s right, why didn¡¯t 1 think of that? Master, we¡¯re not afraid anymore.¡±
However, it stared at Gu Qingming seriously and said, ¡°Master, then you have to quickly contact the Mo Family.¡±
Gu Qingming shook her head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no hurry!¡±
If the Mo Family was not greedy and wanted to help, it would not be long before they could contact the country.
At that time, with the country as the backer, and she would not have to worry.
Little Kong said disapprovingly, ¡°But Master, shouldn¡¯t we do this sooner? What are you doing? What if something happens in the next few months?¡±
Gu Qingming thought for a moment and said, ¡°Although what you said makes sense, I still want to wait. 1 want to find out.¡±
¡°You want to find out? How do you want to find out?¡± Little Kong didn¡¯t understand.
This made it realize that its master was a little slow in doing things.
Obviously, the master it knew should be a decisive and resolute businesswoman.
Gu Qingming sighed softly and said, ¡°After all, they have a close rtionship with Little Orange. If 1 tell them directly that I¡¯m looking to make connections with the country, it seems like I¡¯m using them.¡±
Xiao Kong was stunned and asked in surprise, ¡°Master, are you thinking too much? 1 don¡¯t dare to say anything about Xiao Orange¡¯s father, but 1 dare to bet that Little Orange¡¯s grandparents are reliable. Otherwise, with their love for Xiao Orange, they would definitely snatch Xiao Orange away immediately.¡±
Gu Qingming rolled her eyes speechlessly and said, ¡°1 remember that you didn¡¯t say this before, right? You¡¯ve always wondered if they would be greedy and reliable. Now, you actually think so highly of them.¡±
Little Kong said excitedly, ¡°That was then. Now that something unpredictable is about to happen, we have to take a gamble.¡±
Gu Qingming was speechless.
It was said that women were fickle. Unexpectedly, this little fairy was also fickle.
Gu Qingming stretched out her hand, and the little empty thing flew into her palm and stopped.
Gu Qingming touched its little head and said in amusement, ¡°Alright, I know what to do. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll only gamble once. If we win, 1, Gu Qingming, will soar into the sky. If we lose, other than my life, I¡¯m afraid the entire Gu family will have to lose.¡±
Little Kong asked with a confused expression, ¡°But Master, aren¡¯t you afraid? It¡¯s fine if you win this bet, but what if you lose? Shall we not farm outside the space? Even if I want to go home, I¡¯m not in a hurry. Anyway, I¡¯ve waited for 3,000 years. I don¡¯t mind waiting for a few more decades.¡±
This was its fault!
It was the one who harmed its master¡¯s family!
It shouldn¡¯t have been in a hurry to go home. It should have taken it slow. That way, it wouldn¡¯t have put its master in danger.
Gu Qingming touched its small wings again and said in amusement, ¡°Little Kong, you¡¯ve done me a favor. It¡¯s only right for me to repay you. As the ancient saying goes, a drop of water should be repaid with a spring. To you and me, I owe you a life-saving favor. Even if I have to lose my life, it¡¯s only right.¡±
It was because of Little Kong¡¯s appearance that she had her baby, Xiao Orange.
Little Orange¡¯s appearance gave her unparalleled joy and happiness.
If she really lost her life, at least Little Orange was of the Mo Family¡¯s bloodline. The Mo Family would definitely protect her.
Hearing its master¡¯s words, Little Kong¡¯s eyes instantly turned red.
It was grateful and touched!
Chapter 526 - 526: Results
Chapter 526: Results
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Zhang Haifeng brought the two of them to the hospital for a checkup. The results were as he had imagined. Their condition was developing in a good direction.
The results showed that the cancer cells from the body did not decrease, but they did not spread either.
This result was good news for both the doctor and the patients.
Zhang Haifeng said excitedly, ¡°Great, this is good news! This proves that my guess is right.¡±
However, Guan Xiaofan and Zhu Sen still asked nervously, ¡°But Doctor Zhang, our cancer cells don¡¯t seem to have decreased? Then what about our lives?¡±
Previously, the doctor had judged that they only had three to six months to live.
But they wanted to live.
Furthermore, the days of waiting for death were filled with despair and pain.
Because once this illness acted up, it was really too painful. Sometimes, it was so painful that they wanted tomit suicide and end everything.
However, the belief that they wanted to live had always supported them.
When the pain passed, they were d that they had defeated the illness and survived.
Zhang Haifengforted them, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Listen to me, this is good news. Think about it. How long have we been in Stoneback Vige? We can control the spread of cancer cells in your bodies. Based on the results of the current examination, as long as the cancer cells don¡¯t spread, your lives will be prolonged.¡±
As soon as they heard Zhang Haifeng say that their lives had been extended, they could not suppress their excitement.
They asked, ¡°Doctor Zhang, is what you said true? Our days have been extended again? How much has it been extended? Do you know now? One¡¡±
Doctor Zhang smiled and said, ¡°At least a year!¡±
Their eyes immediately lit up. They asked in disbelief, ¡°A year? Doctor Zhang, is this true?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. This is the result of the examination. The results of this examination are that you¡¯ve lived in Stoneback Vige for more than half a month. Think about it. If you stay in Stoneback Vige for a year and a half and eat the food of that Qingkang Company, 1 think your condition is not impossible to cure. So I hope you can persevere. Even if all the doctors judge that you only have a few days left to live, I hope you can persist in eating and living in Stoneback Vige.¡±
When Guan Xiaofan and Zhu Sen heard this, they looked at each other. At this moment, they held their breaths.
With hopeful skepticism, they said, ¡°Do they really have any hope of surviving?¡±
Right now, Doctor Zhang seemed to have drawn a vision for them. As for whether they could reach it, it depended on whether they had the perseverance.
However, they were still young. One was only 26 years old, and the other was 32 years old. Both of them had the same illness as Wei Jianhang.
Doctor Zhang¡¯s first patient was just like Wei Jianhang.
This was because if he wanted to do research and experiment, he had to find the same patient.
After the two leukemia patients received treatment, he would find some other patients.
If the things nted by Qingkang Company could really treat cancer patients, not only would he obtain fame and fortune, but he would also obtain huge benefits from it.
However, all he had to do now was wait for the results.
Seeing the hope of survival, Zhu Sen and Guan Xiaofan said to Zhang Haifeng excitedly and seriously, ¡°Doctor Zhang, we¡¯ll listen to you.¡±
However, after saying this, Zhu Sen hesitated for a moment and asked, ¡°Doctor Zhang, I¡ Can 1 let my wife apany me? 1 want my wife toe over to apany me and take care of me.¡±
At this point, he paused and immediately exined, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not saying that you can¡¯t take good care of us, Doctor Zhang. But we know that you¡¯re a doctor. You can¡¯t let go of all your time and stay with us in Stoneback Vige. It¡¯s not convenient for us two patients most of the time. We really need someone to take care of us.¡±
Back then, when Zhang Haifeng looked for them, he said that he did not want them to bring their family members.
This was because these family members might not follow his treatment direction.
Now that Guan Xiaofan and Zhu Sen knew about Zhang Haifeng¡¯s experiment with the Qingkang Company, they had some confidence. Of course, they would be more willing to have their rtives apany them to take care of them.
Guan Xiaofan immediately said, ¡°I also want to get my mother toe over.¡± He was not married yet, and he was an only child, so the only ones who could take care of him were his parents.
Speaking of which, the two of them were actually not from very good families.
Because the two of them were sick, their family was now very poor.
It was precisely because of this that they wanted to live even more. They did not want to cause their families to lose money and experience the pain of seeing their children die before them. Their wives and children had lost their pirs.
After thinking for a moment, Zhang Haifeng nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. I can¡¯t always have the time to take care of you. To take care of your daily needs such as food, and shelter, you need your rtives. Contact your rtives and let them take care of your lives.¡±
The two of them immediately said gratefully, ¡°Thank you, Doctor Zhang!¡±
However, a momentter, the two of them hesitated and looked a little troubled.
Zhang Haifeng asked curiously, ¡°Xiao Zhu, Xiao Guan, do you have anything else to say?¡±
Guan Xiaofan took a deep breath and asked hesitantly, ¡°Doctor Zhang, the things from the Qingkang Company are really too expensive. If our family members areing over, we¡¯ll have to spend another huge sum of money. Previously, our family had already be poor from treating us. If we want to continue living in Stoneback Vige, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to borrow some money from you, Doctor Zhang.¡±
Hearing Guan Xiaofan¡¯s words, Zhang Haifeng¡¯s expression changed. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the money. I can lend you some.¡±
When the two of them heard this, their faces immediately lit up. They immediately thanked him. ¡°Thank you, Doctor Zhang. You¡¯re really a good person!¡±
Doctor Zhang patted their shoulders and said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re both my patients. I have to be responsible for you, right?¡±
¡°Thank you, Doctor Zhang,¡± Zhu Sen said gratefully. ¡°Doctor Zhang, don¡¯t worry. After I recover, I¡¯ll definitely work hard and return this money to you.¡±
Guan Xiaofan immediately nodded and said, ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯ll return the money to you too.¡±
Of course, the prerequisite was that their illnesses could be cured.
If they took a step back, he might not be able to treat them.
They had yet to return the money. They had to think about whether they could return it.
They were all selfish people.
They were unwilling to burden their families any further.
Clearly, they could only wait for death at home.
However, Doctor Zhang persuaded them toe over.
If their illness could really be cured, then Doctor Zhang would be their savior. They would definitely repay him for their kindness.
If it could not be treated, then Doctor Zhang would probably have to spend the money for nothing.
After all, it was Doctor Zhang who asked them toe over..
Chapter 527 - 527: Benefits
Chapter 527: Benefits
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
When Doctor Zhang heard their words, his expression also changed, but he still said confidently, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for the two of you to recover and return the money to me after you work. I¡¯ll definitely note down the ounts.¡± ¡°Thank you, Doctor Zhang!¡± The two of them were sincerely grateful.
After the two of them left. Doctor Zhang s face immediately darkened.
He looked a little angry and said, ¡°You¡¯re really greedy!¡±
Of course, for the sake of the results of the experiment and his future fame and fortune, these two people were the most useful.
Therefore, before extracting their value, he naturally had to make some investments.
After Guan Xiaofan and Zhu Sen came out, Guan Xiaofan asked hesitantly, ¡°Brother Zhu, is it really good for us to do this? No matter what, Doctor Zhang got us here with our consent. Isn¡¯t it a little too much for him to be responsible for everything now?¡±
Zhu Sen¡¯s sharp gaze swept across Guan Xiaofan¡¯s face as he said emotionlessly, ¡°if you think it¡¯s too much, you don¡¯t have to borrow money from Doctor Zhang! Guan Xiaofan, don¡¯t build a memorial arch after bing a whore. It will only make others despise you, understand?¡±
Guan Xiaofan¡¯s expression immediately turned ugly. He said with some anger, ¡°Zhu Sen, we¡¯ve been together for more than half a month. How can you be so merciless? I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to stay together for countless months in the future?¡¯
Zhu Sen sighed softly and said, ¡°Sick friend Xiao Guan, you¡¯re still too young. You¡¯re not married, and your parents are still young, so you¡¯re more considerate of others. But I¡¯m different. At our age, there are old people and young children. The entire family needs me to take care of them, and I used to be the pir of the family. But as soon as I, the pir of rhe family, got better, the family situation immediately became difficult. 1 have to think for the family. Xiao Guan, I¡¯m really grateful to Doctor Zhang for being able to treat my illness, but if it can¡¯t be treated, I have to consider rhe family¡¯s endurance. My family is already poor. I¡¯ve already given up on treatment. I just want to stay at home and apany my family in peace and spend thest time. At that time, when 1 followed Doctor Zhang to Stoneback Vige, other than wanting to survive and take a gamble, the other reason was because of the fee. Doctor Zhang said that he would pay.¡±
Guan Xiaofan listened quietly.
Zhu Sen looked into the distance and said, ¡°1 just don¡¯t want my family to be too poor.¡±
When Guan Xiaofan heard this, he was silent for a moment before he asked, ¡°If we do this, ir feels like we re forcing the issue. Wouldn¡¯t that be bad for Doctor Zhang? Doctor Zhang is just being kind!¡±
A cold smile appeared on Zhu Sen¡¯s lips. He said, ¡°Kindness? Yes, 1 can t deny Doctor Zhang¡¯s kindness. But this kindness is apanied by huge benefits!¡±
Guan Xiaofan was slightly stunned. He asked in confusion, ¡°Brother Zhu, why do you say that?¡±
Zhu Sen shook his head and did not exin to Guan Xiaofan. He smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯ll know in the future.¡±
With that, he left.
But soon, Guan Xiaofan followed.
For them, the best news was that they had obtained cancer cells that did not spread and extended their lifespan by a little.
As for Zhang Haifeng¡¯s purpose, they did not care. As long as it did not harm their bodies, they would cooperate.
After all, they really wanted to live..
Chapter 528 - 528: Grandma Xiangxiang
Chapter 528: Grandma Xiangxiang
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Gu Qingming did not pay much attention to the results and arrangements of Zhang Haifeng and the others.
Today, two special guests came to her house.
When Gu Qingming saw the two of them appear, she hugged Little Orange and said seriously, ¡°Little Orange, call Grandpa and Grandma!¡±
Little Orange was also very familiar with these two guests.
That was because they often chatted on the phone.
Little Orange revealed an innocent and cute sweet smile. ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, hello. I¡¯m the cute Little Orange. Hey, we finally meet!¡±
When Mo Ronghua and her husband received Gu Qingming¡¯s call to invite them to Stoneback Vige, they were abnormally excited.
They thought that Gu Qingming had already acknowledged them.
Therefore, as soon as they put down the phone and packed their luggage, they took a ne over in a hurry.
As soon as she arrived at the vige entrance, she saw Gu Qingming waiting at the vige entrance with her granddaughter.
¡°Hubby, that¡¯s Mingming and Little Orange, right?¡±
Madam Mo shook her husband¡¯s arm excitedly.
They could finally see their granddaughter, Little Orange.
Mo Ronghua¡¯s emotions were not much calmer than his Madam¡¯s. However, he had been in the business world for many years, so he had long be able to control his emotions.
He patted the back of Madam¡¯s hand and said with a smile, ¡°Yes, yes, my little granddaughter, Little Orange.¡±
They took a ne to Zhou City first before getting the people from the Mo Corporation¡¯s branchpany to send them over.
When the car arrived at the vige entrance, Madam Mo said, ¡°Xiao Li, stop the car at the vige entrance!¡±
Little did he know that Xiao Li, who was driving, was very shocked.
He had just heard something.
The beautiful woman and child in front were Chairman Mo¡¯s daughter-inw and granddaughter.
If he remembered correctly, Chairman Mo and his wife only had one son, President Mo, Mo Junyan.
So, was this woman President Mo¡¯s wife and child?
How was this possible?
They had never heard of President Mo getting married.
Moreover, everyone in the business world knew that Mo Junyan had a problem.
He could not get close to women, let alone women.
Since he couldn¡¯t get close to women, how did this childe about?
So, could it be that Chairman Mo and his wife had another son?
Perhaps this son had been fostered in the countryside for some reason?
If that was the reason, then it made sense.
Thinking of this, Xiao Li seemed to be exceptionally excited, as if he had discovered an incredible secret.
Of course, Xiao Li was not stupid enough to ask the Mo couple if they had another son in the countryside.
The car quickly stopped in front of Gu Qingming.
Mo Ronghua and her husband got out of the car very quickly.
Standing in front of Gu Qingming, the two of them stared at Little Orange with burning eyes. Their hands moved, and their faces revealed looks of anticipation and urgency.
Gu Qingming asked Little Orange to call greet her Grandpa and Grandma.
Madam Mo looked at her beautiful and cute grandson and asked carefully, ¡°Mingming, can I hug Little Orange?¡±
Gu Qingming smiled and said, ¡°Of course!¡±
With that, she handed Little Orange over.
Little Orange also liked her handsome and beautiful grandparents very much.
She opened her small arms and said in a childish voice, ¡°Pretty Grandma, hug!¡± Madam Mo smiled and said, ¡°Hey, let Grandma hug you. Aiyo, our Little Orange is so smart. She knows how to speak at such a young age and is also eloquent.¡± When Mo Ronghua saw her granddaughter in Madam¡¯s arms, her eyes revealed anticipation.
He immediately coaxed Little Orange and said, ¡°Little Orange,e and hug Grandpa for a while.¡±
Unexpectedly, the old couple who had loved each other for decades had a small disagreement at this moment.
Madam Mo said angrily, ¡°Why are you hugging her? 1 just carried her. If you want to hold her, wait a moment.¡±
Little Orange nodded and said, ¡°Grandpa, Grandma is carrying me now. I¡¯ll give you a hugter!¡±
¡°Haha¡¡± When Mo Ronghua heard Little Orange¡¯s words, he immediatelyughed out loud. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s settled then. Little Orange, give Grandpa a hugter!¡±
¡°Okay, it¡¯s a deal!¡± Little Orange nodded seriously.
Mo Ronghua no longer insisted on carrying the child. Instead, he looked at Gu Qingming with gratitude and said, ¡°Mingming, the child is smart and sensible. You taught her well!¡±
Xiao Li, who was in the car, still looked surprised.
It seemed that Chairman Mo and his wife liked their other son very much. That was why they liked their daughter-inw and granddaughter.
Of course, with his eyesight, he could not tell that this eloquent child was not even a year old.
Because Little Orange grow faster than other children.
She was just over ten months old, but she seemed like she was two years old now.
Nowadays, many two-year-olds were eloquent.
Madam Mo carried the child and weighed her in her arms. She smiled and said, ¡°Child, you¡¯re really good-looking! Mingming, it¡¯s been hard on you!¡±
Gu Qingming smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not tired. The ones who are tired are my two pairs of grandparents. Usually, the children are with them.¡±
Madam Mo smiled and said, ¡°Then we really have to thank them! They¡¯re old and still have to work hard for their children.¡±
Gu Qingming said helplessly, ¡°Yes, they¡¯re old. However, they all like Little Orange. Even if it¡¯s hard on them, they have to take good care of Little Orange.¡± Hearing Gu Qingming¡¯s words, Madam Mo could not help but feel a little bitter. It was clearly the Mo family¡¯s responsibility to take care of the child, but in the end, so many people had to work hard.
On the contrary, this was the first time the couple had reallye into contact with Little Orange.
At the thought of this, Madam Mo couldn¡¯t help but me her son for being disappointing.
It had taken him so long to find out the culprit behind his car ident.
If he had worked harder and found out earlier, they wouldn¡¯t have to wait for ten months before they could hold the child.
Then, she thought about how the couple could still talk to Little Orange from time to time while their son could only rely on the video and photos on their cell phone to relieve his longing. At the thought of this, Madam Mo felt a little better. She couldn¡¯t sympathize with her son at all and even secretly cursed him.
Of course, if Mo Junyan knew what his parents were thinking, he would be speechless.
Gu Qingming observed the hot weather and said to them, ¡°The weather is hot. Let¡¯s go home first.¡±
Madam Mo nodded. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go home first. We can¡¯t stay in the sun, but don¡¯t tan our Little Orange.¡±
Little Orange hugged Madam Mo¡¯s neck and said with a smile, ¡°Grandma Xiangxiang (Fragrance), I won¡¯t get tanned.¡±
¡°Oh, doesn¡¯t Little Orange get tanned?¡± Madam Mo asked curiously. She also looked at Gu Qingming.
Gu Qingming said, ¡°Yes, Little Orange has a physique that can¡¯t be tanned.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s great!¡± Madam Mo said happily. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not tanned. Our Little Orange is a girl, so she should be fair and beautiful.¡±
At this point, Madam Mo thought of another question. ¡°Little Orange, why do you call me Grandma Xiangxiang?¡±
Little Orange tilted her head and said innocently, ¡°Grandma Xiangxiang smells good.¡±
Madam Mo was speechless..
Chapter 529 - 529: Support
Chapter 529: Support
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Ronghua, Yunjiao, you¡¯re here. Come in,e in!¡±
Grandma Shi was very surprised and pleasantly surprised to see the two of them.
Mo Ronghua looked at Gu Qingming in surprise.
Did Gu Qingming not inform the rest of the Shi family?
The Shi Family weed Mo Ronghua and his wife into the house and weed them warmly.
However, they were a little surprised to see Little Orange sticking to Madam Mo.
¡°Eh, Little Orange, do you like Grandma Mo very much?¡± Eldest Aunt asked with a smile.
Little Orange nodded honestly and said, ¡°Yes, 1 like Grandma Xiangxiang very much!¡±
Other than Gu Qingming and her parents, no one else knew about their rtionship with the Mo couple.
Usually, when Little Orange was clingy, she would only hug her family. As for the others, although she was willing to let them hug her, it was just a hug.
But now, she let Madam Mo hold her all the time, which meant that she really liked Madam Mo.
¡°Oh, Grandma Xiangxiang.¡± Third Aunt asked curiously, ¡°Little Orange, didn¡¯t you always call Grandma Mo on the phone? Why are you calling her Grandma Xiangxiang now?¡±
Little Orange said, ¡°Grandma Mo smells so good, just like Mommy.¡±
¡°Oh, i see.¡±
¡°Haha¡ Little Orange, you¡¯re so cute.¡±
¡°Yunjiao, Little Orange really likes you.¡±
Madam Mo also said excitedly, ¡°1 like Little Orange very much too.¡±
At this moment, Mo Ronghua was staring at the Little Orange in Madam Mo¡¯s arms. He said, ¡°Madam, can you let me hold her now? You¡¯ve been carrying her for so long now, your hands must be tired. You should rest for a while.¡±
Then, he looked at Little Orange and said with a gentle expression, ¡°Come, Little Orange, Grandpa will hug you for a while, okay? Grandma Xiangxiang must be tired after hold you for so long.¡±
Little Orange looked at Madam Mo and then at the handsome old man. Then, she nodded and replied, ¡°Okay, Grandpa will carry me!¡±
With that, she opened her small arms.
¡°Alright, alright. Come and let Grandpa carry you for a while.¡± Mo Ronghua took the child eagerly.
When Madam Mo handed the child to him, she said, ¡°Be careful with the child. Don¡¯t make her ufortable. You¡¯re clumsy.¡±
Mo Ronghua was speechless.
He had clearly carried his son many times when he was young. Now that he was carrying his granddaughter, his wife despised him.
However, Chairman Mo, who had always regarded his wife as the most important person, nodded and said, ¡°Okay, 1¡¯11 definitely be careful. Little Orange, do you feel ufortable when Grandpa is carrying you?¡±
Little Orange stared at the handsome grandfather with bright eyes. She shook her head and said, ¡°No, Handsome Grandpa!¡±
¡°Haha, Handsome Grandpa!¡± Mo Ronghua was even happier when she heard the way her granddaughter addressed her.
To be able to get the title of Handsome Grandpa from his granddaughter, it was obvious that she was affirming his looks. Of course, he was happy.
On this day, Mo Ronghua and his wife took turns hugging Little Orange, unwilling to let go. It was as if they wanted to make up for the past year¡¯s worth of debt.
Although the Shi family felt that it was a little strange, no one asked.
Because Gu Qingming had acquiesced.
However, the attentive Grandma Shi also noticed that Little Orange¡¯s facial features were somewhat simr to those of Mo Ronghua and his wife.
Her nose resembled Mo Ronghua¡¯s, her lips resembled Lu Yunjiao¡¯s, and her ears resembled Mo Ronghua¡¯s.
Coupled with Little Orange¡¯s attitude of getting close to them and Gu Qingming¡¯s tacit approval, this made Grandma guess inwardly.
Grandma thought for a moment and called Gu Qingming aside. Then, she asked softly, ¡°Darling, tell me, is Little Orange¡¯s biological father Little Mo? Are Rong Hua and Yunjiao Little Orange¡¯s grandparents?¡±
When Gu Qingming heard her grandmother¡¯s question, she looked a little surprised, but she quickly came back to her senses.
She had called Mo Ronghua and her husband over today because she wanted to confess Little Orange¡¯s identity to the Shi family.
However, she did not expect her grandmother to be so sharp.
Gu Qingming nodded in admission. ¡°Yes, Little Orange is Mo Junyan¡¯s child. Chairman Mo and Madam are Little Orange¡¯s grandparents.¡±
Grandma Shi was very happy to hear an affirmative answer from Gu Qingming. She was happy that Little Orange was not a child with an unknown father.
However, she was also a little worried.
Mo Ronghua and his wife looked extraordinary. Their status was probably not ordinary. He wondered if they would snatch the child.
Grandma Shi also asked, ¡°Ming¡¯er, since Little Orange is their child, will theye and snatch the child?¡±
Gu Qingming shook her head and said, ¡°Grandma, you don¡¯t have to worry. They already know Little Orange¡¯s identity. If they wanted to snatch the child, they would havee over long ago instead of doing it now.¡±
When Grandma heard this, she nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±
She looked in the direction of Mo Ronghua and her husband and asked, ¡°Then why did they suddenlye this time?¡±
Gu Qingming said truthfully, ¡°Grandma, 1 called them over. 1 have something very important to tell them. I also need their help!¡±
Grandma¡¯s expression changed immediately. She asked very seriously, ¡°Ming¡¯er did something happen to you? Do you need their help?¡± She could not help but reveal a worried expression.
She knew that her granddaughter had a strong personality. Unless it was absolutely necessary, she would definitely not invite anyone to help.
She grabbed Gu Qingming¡¯s hand and asked again, ¡°Darling, did something happen to thepany that you can¡¯t resolve? Can¡¯t you and your uncles resolve it?¡±
When Gu Qingming saw her grandmother¡¯s worried and anxious expression, she immediatelyforted her. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not about thepany. 1 have something else very important. It¡¯s just that 1 can¡¯t tell you about this for the time being. Don¡¯t worry, 1¡¯11 definitely tell you when the matter is settled.¡±
Hearing Gu Qingming¡¯s words, although her grandmother could not rx, she did not ask further.
However, she still wanted to know the identity of Little Orange¡¯s father.
Why was it that they were the only ones who could help Ming¡¯er with what she had to deal with?
Grandma asked, ¡°Ming¡¯er, looking at Ronghua and Yunjiao¡¯s amodation, their clothes, and aura, they don¡¯t look like ordinary people. Tell me, who are they?¡±
Gu Qingming thought for a moment and said, ¡°They¡¯re the richest people in the country!¡±
¡°Huh!¡±
Her grandmother was shocked.
Her son-inw¡¯s family was the richest family in the city. Now, her great-granddaughter¡¯s father¡¯s family was actually the richest family in the country.
After her shock, Grandma Shi quickly came back to her senses.
She understood that the matter that her granddaughter had to deal with was definitely very troublesome, so she had no choice but to seek help from the richest man in the country.
Grandma Shi sighed softly and said, ¡°Ming¡¯er, no matter what you want to do, Grandma will support you. Not only Grandma, but your grandfather, uncle, and aunties will also support you!¡±
Gu Qingming hugged her grandmother and said gratefully, ¡°Yes, thank you, Grandma!¡±
Chapter 530 - 530: Identity
Chapter 530: Identity
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Her grandmother and the Shi family might not know Mo Ronghua¡¯s identity, but Wei Jianhang¡¯s family background was the same as Gu Qingming¡¯s. They were both in the business world.
Therefore, when Wei Jianhang returned to the Shi family for dinner, he was shocked to see Mo Ronghua, Chairman of the Mo Corporation, the richest man in the country. He was even more surprised that the Shi family was rted to the richest man in the country.
Although their family had a certain amount of power in Sea City, they were nothing when they walked out of Sea City, let alone cozy up to the richest man in the country.
When Mei Zhilin saw Mo Ronghua, she looked equally shocked. She tugged at Wei Jianhang¡¯s sleeve, widened her eyes, and stuttered, ¡°Da¡ David, is¡ is that Chairman Mo?¡±
Wei Jianhang replied in disbelief, ¡°I-I think so? This person looks exactly like Chairman Mo, unless they¡¯re twins!¡±
Even if they looked alike, there was no one who looked exactly the same.
However, they had never heard that Chairman Mo had a twin brother.
Of course, this might be a matter of the Mo Family. Outsiders might not know.
Mei Zhilin asked curiously, ¡°David, why don¡¯t¡ why don¡¯t you go and ask?¡±
Wei Jianhang shook his head and said, ¡°Forget it. They¡¯re guests of the Shi family, and we¡¯re also guests of the Shi family. We can¡¯t ask them rashly.¡±
As someone who was in the business world like Gu Qingming, he knew this.
It was good if he had asked a good question. Otherwise, he would offend someone.
If the other party was really the richest man in the country and they offended him, his family¡¯s business would really be in trouble.
After hearing Wei Jianhang¡¯s words, Mei Zhilin immediately understood.
After Wei Jianhang and the other two sat at the table to eat, they seemed even more well-behaved than usual.
Obviously, Madam Wei had also recognized the Mo Ronghua couple.
In Sea City, Madam Wei was very popr among noblewomen. However, when she saw the elegant Madam Mo, she could not help but feel a little timid.
Simrly, she also understood the ways of the world in the circle.
The Shi family or Gu Qingming did not introduce Mo Ronghua and her husband to her. She did not rush to acquaint herself with them. This seemed very unruly.
They had lived with the Shi family for a period of time and got along well with the Shi family. The Shi family did not have the habit of not talking when they ate, so they would talk andugh when they ate.
However, Wei Jianhang and Mei Zhilin seemed very quiet today.
The others were busy entertaining Mo Ronghua and her husband and did not notice that they were different from usual.
However, after a while, Eldest Aunt seemed to have noticed the silence of the trio and immediately reacted.
She smiled at Madam Wei and introduced, ¡°Xiaomi, this is Yunjiao. She came from the capital.¡±
When Madam Wei heard Eldest Aunt introduce Madam Mo to her, she was stunned for a moment before she immediately reacted. However, she looked extremely excited.
The Shi family called Madam Mo by her name. It was obvious that they were very close.
¡°Yunjiao, this is Xiaomi. Xiaomi and the other two are from Sea City, just like Mingming,¡± Eldest Aunt introduced.
As soon as Eldest Aunt finished speaking, Madam Mo greeted Madam Wei warmly, ¡°Hello, Xiaomi!¡±
¡°Hello¡ hello, Madam Mo!¡± Madam Wei was very excited and couldn¡¯t help but address Madam Mo respectfully.
Madam Mo smiled and said, ¡°Xiaomi, we¡¯re all family. You don¡¯t have to call me Madam Mo. Just call me Yunjiao!¡±
However, Madam Wei seemed a little hesitant as she said, ¡°This¡ this isn¡¯t good, right?¡±
Madam Mo smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? Just call me Yunjiao. It sounds intimate. I don¡¯t feelfortable hearing you call me Madam Mo!¡± ¡°Okay, Yunjiao!¡± Madam Wei was also very understanding. She had already agreed that she would call her by her name. If she called her Madam Mo again, it would seem like she did not know what was good for her.
The next time she returned to Sea City, she could show off to the other noblewomen.
Not only did she have a meal with the richest Madam in the country, but she could also chat with her like a friend. It was unknown how envious those people would be.
The meal ended in a warm and lively atmosphere. It also passed amidst the excitement, anxiety, and nervousness of Madam Wei and the other two.
Mo Ronghua and her husband had a long journey here. After the Shi family weed them, they sent the two of them off.
Mo Ronghua and her husband also wanted to sleep with Little Orange, but they were indeed a little tired from the journey.
What if she fell asleep and didn¡¯t keep an eye on Little Orange? What if she fell off the bed?
Since they were here, they would definitely stay here for a while longer. Then, they would have a chance to sleep with Little Orange.
After they left, Madam Wei and the other two also left to rest.
Those who remained were all members of the Shi family.
However, Grandma Shi took Little Orange to rest.
Little Orange was still growing, so she had to rest when it was time to.
Eldest Uncle looked at Gu Qingming and asked, ¡°Mingming, do you have something to tell us?¡±
Gu Qingming had asked everyone not to leave for the time being.
Gu Qingming nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to tell you about Little Orange¡¯s background this time.¡±
Her uncles were stunned and looked at Gu Qingming in confusion.
Shi Yaoqing could not help but ask, ¡°Sister, Little Orange¡¯s background? Could it be the identity of Little Orange¡¯s father? Do you know who Little Orange¡¯s father is?¡±
As soon as he finished speaking, Second Uncle patted his head.
Second Uncle said angrily, ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? Isn¡¯t your sister telling everyone?¡±
Actually, he was also extremely curious.
Ever since they found out that Gu Qingming had appeared here with a child, everyone had been very curious about who this child¡¯s father was, but no one dared to ask casually.
Because they all knew the child¡¯s background.
To put it nicely, she had an unknown father.
To put it bluntly, she was a bastard child.
In Stoneback Vige, no one dared to call Little Orange a bastard in front of the Shi family.
Of course, to the Shi family, no matter who Little Orange¡¯s biological father was, she was still everyone¡¯s treasure.
She was their beautiful, cute, smart, and adorable little darling.
They had thought that Gu Qingming did not know Little Orange¡¯s biological father either.
Only now did they realize that Gu Qingming knew.
However, after knowing that Mingming was aware of who Little Orange¡¯s father was, their hearts finally calmed down.
No matter what, the child had a father and would definitely not be called a wild child in the future.
Gu Qingming said very seriously, ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t know who Little Orange¡¯s father was at first. Butter, I knew.¡±
¡°So, Mingming, can you tell us who Little Orange¡¯s father is?¡± Shi Yaoqing asked anxiously..
Chapter 531 - 531: Questions
Chapter 531: Questions
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Sister, tell us quickly, who is Little Orange¡¯s father?¡± Apart from Shi Yaoqing, the eldest, Shi Hangyu, was also anxious.
After all, everyone was very concerned about Little Orange¡¯s background.
At this moment, Grandpa Shi was sitting on a mahogany chair. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Gu Qingming. He suddenly asked, ¡°Darling, is the child from the Mo Family?¡±
As soon as Grandpa Shi finished speaking, the Shi family clearly did not react.
Shi Yaoqing asked in confusion, ¡°Mo family? Which Mo family?¡±
¡°Which Mo family could it be? How many Mo families can we know?¡± Shi Zhiyuan was the first to react. He immediately thought of something. ¡°Speaking of which, 1 realized that Little Orange looks a little simr to Uncle Mo and his family. Sister, is Little Orange from the Mo family?¡±
Shi Zhiyuan was indeed a university student. His reaction was faster than his other brothers.
With Shi Zhiyuan¡¯s reminder, everyone realized that their little baby, Little Orange, really resembled Mo Ronghua and his wife.
Little Orange looked a little like Gu Qingming now, but she also looked a little like the Mo couple. For example, her ears, like Mo Ronghua¡¯s, were round and big, and her nose was like Madam Mo¡¯s. The tip of her nose was straight but small and exquisite.
Thinking of this, the Shi family looked at Gu Qingming in unison, their eyes filled with confusion.
The eldest sister-inw could not help but ask, ¡°Sister, is Little Orange really rted to Uncle Mo¡¯s family?¡±
It seemed that everyone still had many questions in their hearts.
First of all, Gu Qingming¡¯s pregnancy started in Sea City, but the Mo Family was from the capital.
Sea City was thousands of miles away from the capital.
Secondly, they had heard that Gu Qingming had slept with a stranger back then. Since it was a stranger, it must be someone Gu Qingming did not know. So the question was, how did Gu Qingming confirm that Little Orange was from the Mo Family?
Even if Little Orange looked a little like the Mo Family, there were many simr people in this world.
¡°Grandpa, how did you suspect that Little Orange is rted to the Mo Family?¡± Shi Yaoqing was also very curious about his grandfather¡¯s guess.
Grandpa nced at him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that Ronghua and his wife like Little Orange too much? After they came here for the first time, they wanted to retain your parents¡¯ contact details. Then, they would do a video call from time to time. Their main purpose was to see Little Orange.¡±
¡°When they saw Little Orange, their expressions were obviously happy and excited. This was obviously an expression that only one would have when looking at their own child. If it were you, no matter how much you liked other people¡¯s children, would you have such an expression?¡±
After being reminded by Grandpa Shi, everyone came back to their senses and immediately came to a realization.
They were full of admiration for the experienced Grandpa Shi.
However, Shi Yaoqing gave his grandfather a thumbs up and said with a smile, ¡°Grandpa, 1 didn¡¯t expect you to have such sharp eyes.¡±
As soon as he finished speaking, his father pped the back of his head again.
Second Uncle said in amusement, ¡°You young brat, how can you say that about Grandpa?¡±
Shi Yaoqing touched his head and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that the case? Dad, didn¡¯t you notice?¡±
¡°You talk too much!¡± Second Uncle was too embarrassed to say that he did not notice.
At this moment, Grandpa Shi spoke. He said very seriously, ¡°Everyone, be quiet!¡±
As soon as everyone spoke, the room fell silent.
As everyone looked at the head of the family, then at Gu Qingming, their eyes were filled with anticipation.
Gu Qingming looked at everyone whose eyes were like those of a baby waiting to be fed and immediately became a little amused.
However, she restrained her emotions and nodded seriously. ¡°Grandpa, your guess is right. Little Orange is a member of the Mo Family. Eldest Uncle has met Little Orange¡¯s father, Mo Junyan. Uncle Mo and his wife are Mo Junyan¡¯s parents, so I asked Little Orange to call them Grandpa and Grandma.¡±
Everyone listened attentively.
Grandpa Shi asked again, ¡°Ming¡¯er, what¡¯s going on? How did you know that Little Orange is Mo Junyan¡¯s child? I remember you said that you don¡¯t know who that man is, right?¡±
Everyone had the same question.
¡°Also, are they bringing Little Orange away with them this time?¡±
Gu Qingming knew that she would have to face such questions when she confessed to the Shi family.
However, when everyone heard their grandfather¡¯s questions, they all became nervous.
¡°They can¡¯t take Little Orange away.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Little Orange was born here and is now more than ten months old. We raised him single-handedly. Whether the Mo family knows if Little Orange is their child or not, they didn¡¯t do anything. So, what right do they have to take the child away?¡±
¡°Mingming, we can¡¯t let them take Little Orange away!¡±
¡°Sister, if they really take Little Orange away, I¡¯ll fight them to the death!¡±
¡°Little Orange is the treasure of the Shi family and the Gu family. Why should the Mo family take her away just like that?¡±
Everyone was really excited, and their voices came in waves.
¡°Alright, quiet down. Let¡¯s listen to Ming¡¯er!¡± Grandpa Shi spoke again.
Everyone fell silent again.
Gu Qingming looked at her family who cared about Little Orange and was very grateful.
She said, ¡°Grandpa, Uncles and Aunts, don¡¯t worry. They won¡¯t take Little Orange away for the time being. If they really wanted to take Little Orange away, they would have taken her away long ago after they found out Little Orange¡¯s identity. But now, they didn¡¯t take her away forcefully, which means that they are also considering our feelings!¡±
However, everyone seemed to have doubts and asked in disbelief, ¡°Mingming, is what you said true?¡±
Gu Qingming nodded seriously and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true. If they want to take Little Orange away, they have to ask for my permission. If I don¡¯t agree, they won¡¯t be able to take Little Orange away.¡±
However, Grandpa had a different idea. He suddenly asked, ¡°Then who are they? Why were they able to learn about Little Orange¡¯s identity?¡±
He knew that his son-inw was the richest man in Sea City. His granddaughter had an ident in Sea City, but she couldn¡¯t find that man.
On the contrary, that man was able to find out Little Orange¡¯s identity.
What did this mean? It meant that the man¡¯s family background was definitely not ordinary. Otherwise, it was impossible that his son-inw was not able to find out, because the Gu family was the local tyrant in Sea City.
The Mo couple had known about Little Orange¡¯s background for more than a day or two. From the first day they appeared in the Shi family, they might have known about Little Orange¡¯s existence.
However, not only did they note up to snatch the child, but every time they video-called, there was no drama at all. This also showed the good character and upbringing of the Mo Family.
Gu Qingming did not expect her grandfather to be so sharp.
She said, ¡°They are the richest people in the country!¡±
Chapter 532 - 532: Magic
Chapter 532: Magic
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°The richest man in a country?!¡±
Hearing this answer, everyone was especially shocked!
They would never have thought that Mo Ronghua was the richest man in the country.
¡°The¡ the richest man?¡± Shi Yaoqing stuttered, then became excited. ¡°Haha, so they¡¯re the richest people. We¡¯re actually making friends with the richest man in the country and eating together. Haha¡ I¡¯m so excited and happy!¡±
Even Grandpa Shi, who was as steady as a mountain, revealed a surprised expression.
Logically speaking, they should know the richest man in a country, since this would be a big shot who appeared on the news every day.
However, ordinary people only knew that the richest man¡¯s surname was Mo, but they had never seen his photos or videos. Therefore, even if the richest man came to them, they would not know him.
¡°The richest man in the country! Our family actually received the richest man in the country!¡± The Shi family was excited.
After all, they were just ordinary vigers. The richest person they knew was their brother-inw, who was the richest man in Sea City. Unexpectedly, the richest man in the country also came to their house.
¡°Wait¡¡± Shi Hangyu reacted and asked Gu Qingming uncertainly, ¡°Sister, are you saying that our Little Orange is the child of the richest family?¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Gu Qingming nodded.
¡°No wonder!¡± Eldest Uncle thought for a moment and said, ¡°The identity of the man that your father couldn¡¯t find back then turned out to be so noble! Also, they knew about Little Orange¡¯s existence so quickly. I¡¯m afraid they must have investigated what happened back then, right?¡±
Gu Qingming nodded without hiding anything. ¡°Yes, Eldest Uncle!¡±
However, Grandpa Shi looked at Gu Qingming with a serious expression and asked, ¡°Darling, did you ask Mo Ronghua and her husband toe over because you were nning to let Little Orange acknowledge them? Are you nning to let Little Orange acknowledge her roots? Are you going to give Little Orange to the Mo Family?¡±
¡°That won¡¯t do! How can Little Orange be sent to the Mo Family?¡±
As soon as Grandpa finished speaking, Shi Yaoqing said loudly, ¡°Little Orange is also a child of the Gu family. He¡¯s a child of our Shi family. Even if they¡¯re the richest people in the country, they can¡¯t snatch a child just because they want to!¡±
At the mention of Little Orange¡¯s whereabouts, everyone became serious.
¡°That¡¯s right. Even if the Mo Family is powerful, they can¡¯t snatch the child by force.¡±
¡°Mingming, you can¡¯t agree.¡±
¡°Quiet!¡± Grandpa snapped. ¡°Listen to what Ming¡¯er has to say first!¡±
Then, he looked at Gu Qingming and asked, ¡°Darling, what do you say?¡±
Gu Qingming also said seriously, ¡°Grandpa, I called them over this time firstly to let them meet Little Orange. As for whether I would let Little Orange acknowledge her roots, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to talk about thister. Secondly, I have an urgent and important matter that 1 need their help with.¡±
When Eldest Uncle heard this, he frowned and immediately asked, ¡°Mingming, what do you need their help with? Can¡¯t Uncle or your father help?¡±
Gu Qingming shook her head and said, ¡°Eldest Uncle, none of you can help. For now, only the Mo Family can help.¡±
¡°What the hell is that?¡±
Hearing Gu Qingming¡¯s words, this matter seemed very important.
Gu Qingming thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Grandpa, Uncle, do you know where some of the vegetables and fruits we usually eate from?¡±
The vegetables and fruits the Shi family was eating now were mostly taken out from Gu Qingming¡¯s space.
From the first time Gu Qingming brought a pumpkin back from outside to the dining table, everyone had sensed that the taste of this pumpkin was different from the vegetables they usually ate.
However, everyone tacitly did not ask.
After that, Gu Qingming brought vegetables home one after another. Everyone went from being surprised at first to being used to it, but they still tacitly did not ask.
Then, they also discovered that wherever Gu Qingming went, the fruits and vegetables in the Shi family¡¯s vegetable field would grow especially well and taste excellent. This caused the vegetables in the Shi family¡¯s vegetable field to be picked by the vigers from time to time.
If it was in the past, the Shi Family might have turned a blind eye.
However, perhaps because it involved Gu Qingming¡¯s secret, the Shi family did not allow the vigers to go straight to the vegetable field to pick vegetables anymore.
Later on, Gu Qingming made greenhouse vegetables and greenhouse rice. These things nted in the greenhouse were even more eye-catching and different.
Although Gu Qingming exined that it was seeds and technology bought from the Agricultural Science Academy, the Shi family was not fooled at all.
If the Agricultural Science Academy really had these things, the things they nted in the greenhouse now would definitely not be the only ones sold.
The Shi family was silent for a moment before looking at Gu Qingming with confusion and curiosity.
Gu Qingming sighed softly and said, ¡°Grandpa, Uncles, let me show you something!¡±
After saying that, she stood up and walked towards her grandfather. She took her grandfather¡¯s ss and said to him, ¡°Grandpa, let me see. There¡¯s only half a ss of water in your ss, right?¡±
Grandpa Shi was a little puzzled, but he nodded and said, ¡°Yes!¡±
Then, he saw Gu Qingming press a finger against the ss. When Gu Qingming handed the ss to Grandpater, she said, ¡°Grandpa, look at this cup again.¡± ¡°It¡¯s full!¡± Grandpa Shi was shocked when he saw that the ss was filled with water. He looked at his granddaughter in surprise and confusion. ¡°This¡ How can this be?¡±
The others also looked at the ss in surprise, then at Gu Qingming in surprise.
¡°Sister, could it be that you know magic?¡± Eldest Sister-inw asked in surprise.
¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Sister, do you know how to do magic? How did you conjure this water? Can you teach me so that 1 can take a few videos in the future for my fans to see?¡±
¡°This is the first time I know that my sister can do magic!¡±
¡°Is this a magic trick, Mingming? It¡¯s really a magic trick. Where did Mingming hide this water and conjure it?¡±
Magic tricks tested one¡¯s eyesight and hand speed.
If she wanted to conjure something, she had to hide it somewhere first. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to conjure something out of thin air.
The problem now was that Gu Qingming was wearing a sleeveless dress.
Where could she have hidden the water?
Gu Qingming did not answer everyone¡¯s questions for the time being. Instead, she held a ss of water and handed it to her grandfather. She said, ¡°Grandpa, drink it. What¡¯s the difference between this and ordinary water?¡±
The spiritual spring water that Gu Qingming usually gave everyone was diluted. Although it was sweet, it was still a littlecking.
Grandpa Shi looked at his granddaughter in confusion. With curiosity, he took the ss and tasted it.
As soon as he tasted it, his eyes widened in disbelief.
¡°Mingming, this water¡¡± Grandpa Shi was shocked.
This water was sweet and refreshing. It was much better than the water they usually drank.
Gu Qingming smiled and said, ¡°Grandpa, I conjured the ss of water for you!¡±
¡°How is this possible?¡±
Chapter 533 - 533: Untitled
Chapter 533: Untitled
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Hearing Gu Qingming¡¯s words, everyone was even more incredulous.
Conjured a ss of water?
Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes?
This was obviously impossible.
¡°Sister, what kind of joke is this?¡± Shi Yaoqing said in disbelief, ¡°We clearly saw you pick up the ss and the ss was already full. Why did you change the ss?¡±
Gu Qingming shook her head and said, ¡°Third Brother, 1 didn¡¯t change the ss. I switched the water!¡±
¡°Huh, you switched a ss of water for Grandpa?¡± Shi Yaoqing asked curiously,
¡°Then where¡¯s the original water in the ss?¡±
Gu Qingming walked to the table and picked up an empty ss.
Then, everyone saw a shocking and unbelievable scene.
Gu Qingming held the ss with her right thumb and middle finger, and a stream of clear water flowed into the ss from the tip of her index finger. A momentter, the ss was filled with water.
¡°Well¡¡±
¡°How is this possible?¡±
If this had not happened to their niece, everyone would have thought that it was a magic show.
¡°Sis, is¡ is this a magic trick?¡± Shi Zhiyuan stuttered.
A magic performance? The question was, where did the water flowing out of Gu Qingming¡¯s index fingere from?
Many people performed magic tricks. Even if the water was hidden, it was hidden in the performance tools.
The water that Gu Qingming conjured seemed to be hidden in her body.
¡°Sister, your performance is too cool. Can you teach me?¡± Shi Yaoqing still said the same thing.
After hearing their words, Gu Qingming was caught betweenughter and tears.
She smiled and asked, ¡°So, do you think I¡¯m performing a magic trick?¡±
Was everyone only thinking about magic performances?
¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡±
¡°Hehe¡¡± Gu Qingming smiled helplessly. She did not say anything and only filled all ten empty cups on the dining table. Then, she brought the cups to her uncles and aunts. She let her brothers and sisters-inw bring the remaining cups over.
Gu Qingming said, ¡°Try the water in this cup. How is it different from the water we usually drink?¡±
Everyone took the cup and sized up it for a moment. Out of curiosity, they took a sip.
¡°This water is so sweet!¡± The eldest sister-inw could not help but exim. ¡°It¡¯s so delicious. Moreover, it feels sofortable to drink this water!¡±
¡°Why is this so delicious? Where did this spring watere from?¡±
¡°Sister, how did you conjure this water? Even if it¡¯s a magic show, isn¡¯t it too exaggerated?¡± Hua Shi asked curiously.
After Eldest Uncle tasted it, he narrowed his eyes slightly and seemed to have thought of something. He asked, ¡°The water in our water vat seems to be even better after Mingming lived here. Is this rted to you?¡±
He finally got to the point!
Gu Qingming heaved a sigh of relief.
With Eldest Uncle¡¯s reminder, everyone reacted.
Indeed, the tea and vegetables they drank at home were different from before. It seemed to be after Gu Qingming came.
Everyone looked at Gu Qingming in unison.
Gu Qingming nodded and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s rted to me!¡±
¡°What? Mingming, how did you do it? Even if it¡¯s a real magic show, it¡¯s impossible to make things delicious, right? Could it be that you¡¯re like those characters on TV, who have magic? So you were able to create something divine, using spells, for us to eat and drink?¡± Shi Yaoqing asked curiously.
¡°Pfft!¡± Gu Qingming shook her head and said, ¡°Third Brother, you¡¯re exaggerating. What spell? There are no immortals in modern society. How can there be any spells?¡±
Shi Hangyu was anxious. He asked, ¡°What exactly is going on?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Mingming, what¡¯s going on? Tell me.¡±
The young man wanted Gu Qingming to exin curiously.
However, Grandpa Shi was more thoughtful than they thought.
Grandpa¡¯s gaze swept across his grandchildren¡¯s faces, and he said very seriously, ¡°Can you guys be quiet first!¡±
Then, he looked at Gu Qingming and said very seriously, ¡°Darling, if this involves secrets that you can¡¯t tell me, don¡¯t tell us if you don¡¯t want to. The premise of everything has to be you, understand?¡±
Gu Qingming nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I understand, Grandpa. 1 didn¡¯t n to say anything about this anyway. A man¡¯s wealth is his own ruin. I¡¯m also worried that I¡¯ll be in danger.¡±
¡°What?¡±
Everyone stood up in shock.
¡°Why would that put you in danger?¡±
¡°Mingming, if it¡¯s dangerous for one more person to know what you¡¯re talking about, don¡¯t say anything else. We definitely won¡¯t ask again.¡±
¡°Yes, yes, Mingming. If it really involves safety and there¡¯s danger, the less one knows, the less danger you¡¯ll be in. It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t tell us.¡±
Having already seen Gu Qingming¡¯s ¡°magic performance¡±, everyone already had a faint guess.
It was just that everyone suppressed this guess in their hearts and did not ask anymore.
Gu Qingming shook her head and said, ¡°We don¡¯t have a choice now.¡±
Grandpa Shi asked, ¡°Why?¡±
Gu Qingming said very seriously, ¡°Because this water can treat all kinds of illnesses, including cancer!¡±
As soon as Gu Qingming finished speaking, everyone quickly fell silent.
After a while, Eldest Uncle suddenly asked, ¡°Is it Xiao Wei?¡±
Eldest Aunt was a little puzzled. ¡°Isn¡¯t it because of his mental state that he defeated the illness?¡±
However, Eldest Uncle shook his head and said, ¡°How can it be so simple? Even if his mental state can help him with the illness, it¡¯s not something that can be done in a short period of time, right? His condition recovered too quickly. It was just like he had an ordinary cold. He only had it for a month or two before he recovered.¡±
Second Uncle also said, ¡°If you¡¯re in a good mental state and can defeat the illness so quickly, you won¡¯t have to be so afraid of cancer anymore. You won¡¯t have to spend a lot of money and energy to treat the illness. As long as you continue to live with a positive attitude, the illness will be cured. In that case, it¡¯s easier to treat than an ordinary cold, right? But how is that possible?¡±
¡°So, Xiao Weiing to our house is like a fortuitous encounter!¡± Eldest Uncle said, ¡°Mingming, I remember that you were the one who suggested that Xiao Weie to our house, right? Why?¡±
Gu Qingming nodded and said, ¡°Yes, 1 asked him toe. This is an opportunity 1 gave them. If they¡¯re willing to listen to my opinion ande to us, it will be Wei Jianhang¡¯s good fortune.¡±
¡°So the reason why Xiao Wei recovered so quickly is also rted to you, right?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Gu Qingming nodded and said, ¡°Only when hees here can he eat the things watered by the spiritual spring water every day and drink the diluted spiritual spring water! This is how his illness was treated!¡±
Everyone was dumbfounded.
This was really¡ too shocking.
There was actually¡ water that could treat cancer!
Chapter 534 - 534: Space (1)
Chapter 534: Space (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Water for cancer?
Could one cure cancer just by drinking water? Was there no pain involved?
¡°Mingming, you said that this water can cure all illnesses, right?¡± Eldest Uncle asked nervously.
Gu Qingming said, ¡°Yes, not only can this spiritual spring water treat all illnesses, but it can also strengthen the body and extend one¡¯s lifespan.¡±
¡°Our white hair suddenly turned ck after so many years, and our dark skin suddenly turned fair. Could it be because of this spiritual spring water?¡± Grandpa Shi said with a trembling voice.
Not only was his voice trembling, but his entire body was also trembling slightly!
How heaven-defying was this spiritual? If others were to find out about it, what sort of disaster would befall them?
Such a thing was like the fairy water in the myths on television.
The Shi family members present were also very shocked, and their hearts trembled.
Gu Qingming nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. The fruits and vegetables we usually eat are nted with spiritual spring water. 1 also added spiritual spring water to the water jar.¡±
¡°Sister, I just want to ask, where did you put these vegetables?¡± Shi Yaoqing was really curious.
Usually, they ate a lot of fruits and vegetables, but their sister brought them back after a trip outside.
The problem was that they were more familiar with the entire Stoneback Vige and its surroundings than Gu Qingming.
Therefore, when Gu Qingming found excuses for these vegetables and fruits, it sounded veryme to them.
However, no one exposed her.
Now that Gu Qingming had already confessed this to them, it was obvious that she was exposing her secret to them.
Gu Qingming said, ¡°Then take a look.¡±
With that, she waved her hand, and the empty dining table was filled with all kinds of vegetables.
The Shi Family members were so shocked that their mouths were agape. Their eyes were wide open.
Was she still human?
She was clearly immortal.
¡°Sister, you¡¯re not a fairy, are you?¡± Shi Hangyu said in shock after a while.
¡°Only a fairy can conjure something with a wave of her hand.¡±
¡°Sister, how did you create these things?¡±
¡°No wonder my sister is as beautiful as a fairy. She¡¯s a fairy herself.¡±
¡°If I hadn¡¯t seen it with my own eyes, I would have thought that 1 was really dreaming.¡±
¡°To think there¡¯s really someone who can conjure things out of thin air. I always thought my sister was performing magic.¡±
¡°If it¡¯s really magic, where can so many things be hidden?¡±
The juniors voiced their doubts.
Eldest Aunt was also shocked and asked curiously, ¡°Mingming, where did you get these things from? Are you really like what they say on television? Are you really a god?¡±
Gu Qingming shook her head and said, ¡°Aunt, I¡¯m not an immortal or a god, so I don¡¯t know any spells, let alone conjure things out of thin air. The reason why 1 can conjure things now is because 1 had some fortuitous encounters.¡±
¡°Fortuitous encounter?¡±
¡°What kind of fortuitous encounter can make you be a fairy?¡±
They were certain that Gu Qingming was a fairy now.
Gu Qingming said, ¡°I identally obtained a stone. No one expected that ck and inconspicuous stone to be a space.¡±
¡°Space?¡± No one understood.
Gu Qingming continued to exin, ¡°This space is equivalent to another small world. It¡¯s just that in this small world, there¡¯s only water andnd. There¡¯s no one, nor are there other crops and animals.¡±
If it were a young person who liked to read novels, they might understand what Gu Qingming meant by space.
However, the Shi family members present were all adults. They would not read those messy novels at all, so it was naturally difficult for them to understand the space Gu Qingming was talking about.
Gu Qingming continued, ¡°This spiritual spring water is the water in this space, and these vegetables and fruit fields are usually nted in my space.¡± ¡°nted?¡± The eldest sister-inw asked in confusion, ¡°But usually, we can see you with us. How did you nt so many things? Moreover, these things don¡¯t grow overnight. But we eat them every day.¡±
Gu Qingming said, ¡°Yes. This involves the time flow in this space.¡±
¡°Time flow?¡±
¡®What does that mean?¡¯
Everyone was puzzled.
¡°The time flow in my space is 1:12pared to the time outside. A day in the space is equivalent to twelve days outside,¡± Gu Qingming exined. ¡°For example, nting pumpkins has a growth cycle of about lio days in our consciousness. However, in the space, it only takes about ten days for the melon to ripen and fall for us to enjoy.¡±
¡°So fast?¡±
¡°It only takes more than ten days to pluck it from the bottom to the ripening. Tsk tsk, isn¡¯t this a little too short?¡±
¡°No wonder Sister can bring out fresh vegetables and fruits every day.¡±
¡°Sister, even if the cycle is short, can you handle such a thing alone? Then isn¡¯t it very difficult for you to nt so many alone?¡±
Gu Qingming smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t nt this space myself!¡±
¡°Ha, didn¡¯t you nt it yourself? Could there be someone else in your space? But didn¡¯t you say that there was no one else in your space?¡±
¡°No. I didn¡¯t nt it myself, but I nted it with my mind!¡± Gu Qingming said. ¡°It¡¯s just a thought of mine. For example, pumpkin seeds. As long as 1 want to recite the word ¡®nt¡¯, these seeds will fly out and nt themselves in the ground. After nting them in the ground, they will grow naturally and there¡¯s no need to care about them at all. When it¡¯s harvested, I¡¯ll say the same thing. When 1 wish to collect them, they¡¯ll fly up and pile up!¡±
¡°F*ck, isn¡¯t this a spell used by immortals? Sister, you still say you¡¯re not a fairy? What¡¯s the difference between you and a fairy? Sister big boss, please guide me!¡± Shi Yaoqing said excitedly.
Arge space was equivalent to owning arge piece ofnd.
With so muchnd, she could nt whatever she wanted. Moreover, she did not have to do it herself.
This was what a god would do.
Pa!
The back of Shi Yaoqing¡¯s head was pped hard by his father. He scolded angrily, ¡°You want your sister¡¯s things? Do you want them?¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Shi Yaoqing came back to his senses and touched the back of his head. He exined, ¡°No, I just want to be a helper for my sister.¡±
¡°What help? Your sister is a fairy and knows magic. She doesn¡¯t need your help at all.¡±
Gu Qingming was speechless.
However, Grandpa Shi stared at Gu Qingming and said very seriously, ¡°Darling, how can you tell us such a big thing? Do you know that the more people know, the more dangerous it will be?!¡±
Gu Qingming shook her head and said, ¡°Grandpa, to tell you the truth, this is not something I can hide.¡±
¡°Ming¡¯er, what do you mean by that? Could it be that your space has been exposed?¡± Grandpa asked anxiously..
Chapter 535 - 535: Space (2)
Chapter 535: Space (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Because Wei Jianhang¡¯s arrival has already attracted someone¡¯s attention,¡± Gu Qingming said truthfully. ¡°Moreover, that person brought people here to do experiments. The results of the experiment are effective. If they continue, he will definitely obtain the effect he wants.¡±
¡°Little Wei?¡± Everyone was confused.
However, they soon understood.
Wei Jianhang recovered too quickly and attracted the attention of a certain doctor.
¡°I heard from Auntie Wei that Wei Jianhang¡¯s prognosis was two months by the Capital University Hospital.
¡°However, after he arrived at our house, he lived more and more energetically. His face was glowing, and he did not look like a patient who was about to die at any moment.¡±
Other than the first time they saw him when his sickly face was a little pale and his body was thin, he had be more energetic every day. He ate more and more food every day.
¡°I always thought that it was really because of the inspirational story my sister told her that made him recover so well. But 1 didn¡¯t expect that the reason why he recovered was because he ate with us.¡±
Shi Hangyu said generously, ¡°To be honest, Sister, if we had known that Wei Jianhang¡¯s appearance would endanger you, we would never have agreed to let him stay.¡±
They could not be med for being selfish.
They had loved and doted on their younger sister since she was young. They wanted her to be safe and happy. The did not want all the worries and dangers toe looking for her.
However, at this point, they could not really chase Wei Jianhang back.
If they really did that, it would be equivalent to revealing what they intended to hide.
¡°Sister, Wei Jianhang¡¯s illness attracted the attention of a certain doctor.¡± Shi Hangyu seemed to have thought of something. ¡°Could it be that the doctor you¡¯re talking about is Doctor Zhang, who brought two patients here to recuperate?¡±
It was because Doctor Zhang and Wei Jianhang knew each other.
¡°Yes, it¡¯s him!¡± Gu Qingming said without withholding anything. ¡°Moreover, the twopanions he brought are the patients he convinced to do experiments for him. They bought vegetables and fruits in thepany for more than half a month, which more or less has some effect. This further confirms that person¡¯s guess.¡±
¡°Damn it, I thought that Doctor Zhang was a good person,¡± Shi Yuxin suddenly cursed. ¡°So he came here with wild ambitions. Sister, it¡¯s fine as long as we don¡¯t sell the vegetables to them in the future and stop their experiments. You have such a heaven-defying space and such heaven-defying spiritual spring water. It¡¯s too dangerous to expose them. We can¡¯t take such a huge risk.¡±
No matter what, Gu Qingming¡¯s safety was the first issue they considered. As for the others, who cared?
Gu Qingming shook her head and said, ¡°Second Brother, that won¡¯t do. Actually, my goal is also to treat more cancer patients who are tortured by illnesses. It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t do it without absolute strength.¡±
Grandpa suddenly asked, ¡°Ming¡¯er, why did you suddenly expose the space and the spiritual spring water to us? Could it be that you have other considerations? Does this have anything to do with you finding the Mo Family?¡±
Gu Qingming could not help but admire her grandfather¡¯s sharpness.
She nodded and said, ¡°Grandpa, actually, I¡¯ve already discussed with my parents about the space and spiritual spring water from the beginning. I n to contact the country to coborate.¡±
As for handing over the space, this was a little difficult.
This was because the little fairy had already recognized her as its master and could no longer break the contract.
¡°Work with the country? Don¡¯t tell me you want to hand over the space and the spiritual spring water to the country?¡± Shi Yaoqing spoke the fastest.
Everyone stared at Gu Qingming with bright eyes.
Was that what they thought?
Gu Qingming shook her head and said, ¡°This space has already recognized me as its master. It can¡¯t cancel the contract anymore. Even if someone wants to force me to terminate the contract or kill me directly, making the space ownerless, no one can contract the space again. I can¡¯t hand it over and can only cooperate.¡±
The temptation of space was too great. They were afraid that someone would try to seize this space by some means, such as letting her die.
¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡±
¡°The reason why I can contract this space is because my physique is the mostpatible in the past few thousand years.¡±
¡°Thousands of years?¡±
It seemed that they were really listening to a myth.
¡°Alright.¡± Gu Qingming began to exin the origin of the space again and continued, ¡°The space came from outside our universe. The space fairy identally fell to our Blue more than 3,000 years ago. Because it was seriously injured and had never found apatible physique, it stayed on to recuperate before I stumbled on it. That¡¯s why it benefited me.¡±
¡°So, isn¡¯t it just like what they say on TV? As long as it drips blood, the space will recognize you as its master?¡± Shi Yaoqing said excitedly.
As soon as he finished speaking, his father pped his head again.
This p made him grimace.
Second Uncle said angrily, ¡°Shi Yaoqing, you¡¯ve watched too much Xianxia TV. Have you been poisoned?¡±
Shi Yaoqing touched the back of his head that was pped by his father again. He grinned and said, ¡°But isn¡¯t my sister a fairy now? This matter of dripping blood to recognize her as its master can¡¯t be avoided!¡±
¡°Alright, stop interrupting. Let your sister continue,¡± Grandpa said again.
¡°Alright, sister, continue. This time, I¡¯ll definitely shut up.¡± Shi Yaoqing made a gesture of sealing his mouth.
Gu Qingming said, ¡°The spiritual spring water in my space is definitely heaven-defying. Without a strong backing and background, it would be easy for others to kill me and the Gu family.
¡°Therefore, we must find the strongest background and backing. It has to be someone who won¡¯t be unscrupulous to us for selfish reasons and won¡¯t take advantage of us.
The only person who fit the criteria was the country.¡±
Only the country was fair and impartial. She would definitely not be harmed for these selfish interests and her safety could be greatly guaranteed.
¡°In the early days, I had discussed with my parents that we would definitely try our best to contact the country. However, although the Gu family was the richest family in Sea City, they were like antspared to thoserger families. They could trample us to death with a raise of their feet. It was especially risky to rely on others to contact the country.¡±
¡°Therefore, we don¡¯t dare to act rashly. We can only work hard to strengthen ourselves first. When we have a certain ability, we might be able to contact the country¡¯s representatives.¡±
¡°However,ter on, the Mo Family appeared in front of me. 1 also found out that Little Orange is of the Mo family¡¯s bloodline. In addition, we have alsoe into contact with the Mo Family. I believe that the Mo family¡¯s character can be trusted. Therefore, I want to rely on the Mo family¡¯s rtionship to contact the country.¡±
Eldest Uncle frowned and said, ¡°Mingming, isn¡¯t this too risky?¡±
After all, the temptation of space and spiritual spring water that could cure all illnesses was too great. It was difficult not to be tempted.
Once these big families and forces were tempted, who knew what they would do?
Chapter 536 - 536: Gamble
Chapter 536: Gamble
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The Mo Family was the richest family in the country.
To be able to be the richest family, they had to have a deep background and connections. Ordinary families could notpare to them.
If one did not have a family background, power, or connections, it would not be easy to be the richest in a country.
¡°Mingming, is the Mo family really reliable?¡± Eldest Uncle said worriedly. ¡°After all, although they are rich and powerful, no one will despise them for having more power and money.¡±
Therefore, he wondered if the Mo family would want to monopolize the space and the spiritual spring water so that they could win people¡¯s hearts and obtain more power.
As long as the Mo family was slightly ambitious, they could maximize the use of the spiritual spring water and make the Mo family the top in the world in terms of power and money.
Who wouldn¡¯t get old and sick?
The spiritual became the greatest temptation for these powerful people.
Gu Qingming shook her head and said, ¡°I can only take a gamble now.¡±
¡°Gamble?¡±
Everyone was so shocked that their mouths were agape. It was unbelievable!
¡°Mingming, how can we bet on this? If we lose, it¡¯s not about losing money, but about losing your life,¡± Second Uncle said anxiously and worriedly.
Third Uncle suddenly said, ¡°Mingming, didn¡¯t you say that the things you nted caused it? Then let¡¯s not nt the vegetables with the spiritual spring water. Since it¡¯s not watered by the spiritual spring water, it won¡¯t have any effect on cancer, so there won¡¯t be any trouble, right?¡±
¡°Yes, I think Third Uncle is right. We won¡¯t nt it anymore.¡± Shi Hangyu was the first to agree. ¡°As long as we don¡¯t nt it, those people won¡¯t discover anything. Naturally, they won¡¯t know your secret.¡±
¡°Yes, Mingming, I think you¡¯re right too. We¡¯re not nting anymore.¡±
His uncles agreed.
However, Grandpa Shi suddenly said, ¡°You guys don¡¯t have the guts to do it. Have you ever thought about how many people in this world are in despair from the torture of cancer? How many families have be poor because of a serious illness? But in the end, they have nothing.
¡°Ming¡¯er is a kind-hearted child. If she wasn¡¯t kind-hearted and couldn¡¯t bear to see Wei Jianhang lose his life at such a young age, she wouldn¡¯t have suggested letting hime to Stoneback Vige. I think Ming¡¯er risked being exposed back then to let hime over, right?¡±
As soon as Grandpa finished speaking, everyone fell silent and looked at Gu Qingming in unison.
¡°Mingming¡¡±
Yes, Mingming had asked her friend toe over because she was kind and risked her secret being exposed.
This was a selfless and kind person.
Gu Qingming smiled and said, ¡°The spiritual spring water in the space can cure all illnesses. Naturally, leukemia and cancer are also among these illnesses. I really don¡¯t want Wei Jianhang to lose his life at such a young age. Besides, he¡¯s also a friend of mine. I can¡¯t leave him in the lurch.¡±
¡°But you clearly know that this will expose your secret!¡± Shi Yaoqing said anxiously, ¡°This secret will also bring you great danger, and it might even endanger your life.¡±
If it was a slightly selfish person, they would definitely prioritize their own safety. As for the others, how could they care?
Gu Qingming shook her head and said, ¡°I was already prepared for this when I decided to save Wei Jianhang.¡±
¡°Are your so-called preparations the Mo family?¡± Eldest Uncle said worriedly and anxiously. ¡°Even if the Mo Family is Little Orange¡¯s family, we know nothing about the Mo Family. What if your things are more seductive than Little Orange? It¡¯s hard to guarantee that they won¡¯t give up on Little Orange and choose that temptation. Mingming, you¡¯re too bold.¡±
¡°Alright, since things havee to this, let¡¯s take one step at a time and see what happens,¡± Grandpa Shi shouted. Then, he asked, ¡°Ming¡¯er, what are you going to do?¡±
Gu Qingming said ording to her n, ¡°I can only look for the Mo family now and see if they can help me the country¡¯s leaders. If we have the country as our backer, we can be fearless against any faction.¡±
¡°But what if we lose the bet?¡±
¡°Alright, go ahead!¡±
The voices of Eldest Uncle and Grandpa sounded at the same time.
¡°Since you¡¯ve decided, go ahead and do it. What kind of man are you? Even if you fail, at most, you¡¯ll be a hero again in eighteen years,¡± Grandpa Shi reprimanded his eldest uncle.
At this moment, Shi Yaoqing said softly, ¡°Grandpa, Sister doesn¡¯t seem to be a man. She¡¯s just a little girl.¡±
Eldest Uncle and the others were speechless.
And so was Grandpa Shi.
Grandpa Shi snorted again and said, ¡°Hmph, regardless of gender, as a member of the Shi family, everyone has to act like a hero.¡±
Everyone was speechless. The members of the Shi Family were indeed heroes.
¡°Yes, Grandpa, you¡¯re right.¡± Shi Yaoqing immediately agreed. ¡°As a member of the Shi family, you have to have the courage to gamble. If you win, you can save countless people. If you lose, at most, you¡¯ll be a hero again 18 yearster.¡±
Everyone was speechless.
When Gu Qingming confessed to the Mo family, she first confessed to the Shi family as a precaution. It was also to let the Shi Family be mentally prepared in case the Shi family became someone¡¯s target when news spread.
After a night of discussion, everyone also adopted a supportive attitude towards Gu Qingming asking the Mo Family for help despite this being a life-and-death gamble.
Then, everyone returned to their rooms to wash up and sleep.
However, tonight was destined to be a sleepless night for everyone.
The next morning, they woke up refreshed.
In the countryside, the air was really good, especially in the morning.
The Mo couple woke up early and took a breath of fresh air. They felt refreshed.
They thought that they had woken up very early.
Unexpectedly, when she got up, most of the Shi family members were already up.
They looked at the sky.
Did all country bumpkins wake up so early?
However, they were surprised to find that other than the children, the adults all had dark circles under their eyes.
Madam Mo muttered, ¡°Could it be inherited?¡±
But even if it was hereditary, how could their daughters-inw who married into the family inherit the same traits?
Madam Mo saw that Eldest Aunt seemed to be washing everyone¡¯s clothes and went over to help. Eldest Aunt immediately refused. ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to do it. 1¡¯11 just rub these clothes on the cor and sleeves. I¡¯ll put them on the washing machine to wash themter. Yunjiao, go to the vige with Ronghua. The air is good in the morning. After walking for a while, be back for breakfast.¡±
Madam Mo had really never done much work in the past, nor did she know how to do anything. Other than asionally cooking for the family in the kitchen at home.
Therefore, she did not force herself to stay and work. She followed her husband to the vige or outside the vige. When it was seven or eight o¡¯clock, she woulde back for breakfast and tease her granddaughter..
Chapter 537 - 537: Untitled
Chapter 537: Untitled
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Madam Mo and Mo Ronghua held hands as they walked along the vige path.
Breathing in the fresh air and looking at the picturesque vige, Madam Mo sighed with emotion. ¡°This ce is really not bad. It¡¯s a good ce to cultivate!¡±
¡°After some time, when 1 hand over thepany to my son, 1¡¯11 stay here with you, okay?¡± Mo Ronghua said.
Madam Mo shook her head and said, ¡°Not good!¡±
Mo Ronghua was a little surprised. ¡°Why?¡±
Madam Mo said, ¡°Because our son hasn¡¯t sessfully pursued his wife yet! Although his wife has given birth to a child for our son, the child was an ident between them. Our son fell in love with Mingming at first sight, but it doesn¡¯t mean that Mingming likes him very much. Therefore, for our son¡¯s future happiness, you probably have to manage thepany for a while more!¡±
Mo Ronghua was a little unwilling.
He said, ¡°It¡¯s his own business that he didn¡¯t manage to woo his wife. Why do you want me to waste time with him? This won¡¯t do.¡±
If he went to manage thepany, he would have less time to apany his wife.
Madam Mo immediately rolled her eyes and said angrily, ¡°What do you mean by his own business? Mo Ronghua, let me tell you, if your son doesn¡¯t get a wife, you won¡¯t be able to carry your granddaughter. Think about it, looking at such a cute granddaughter in front of you, don¡¯t you want to carry her every day?¡±
However, Mo Ronghua said sharply, ¡°As long as I don¡¯t go to thepany, I can stay in Stoneback Vige every day and carry Little Orange around!¡±
Madam Mo sighed softly and said angrily, ¡°Yes, can you be in Stoneback Vige every day? You can also let Little Orange call you Grandpa. Then let me ask you, is it legitimate for her to call you Grandpa? When people ask you why Little Orange calls you Grandpa, how will you tell them? Could it be that you want to tell them that Little Orange was borne by Gu Qingming out of wedlock, but the child¡¯s father doesn¡¯t like the child¡¯s mother, but we like her, and so on? Does it sound good?¡±
Mo Ronghua disagreed. ¡°If that young brat dares to not like the child¡¯s mother, I¡¯ll beat him up!¡±
Madam Mo rolled her eyes.
She said, ¡°Do you know how much pressure a woman is under when she gets pregnant out of wedlock? People will give her dirty looks, mock her, look down on her, and point fingers at her behind her back. It will follow her everywhere. In Sea City, she¡¯s a proud daughter of heaven who can get whatever she wants. But because she suddenly got pregnant out of wedlock, her reputation will be terrible and might even be ruined. However, she still kept the child and even gave birth to it.¡±
¡°Besides, our son fell in love with Gu Qingming at first sight. Mingming is also a good child. It¡¯s fine if we didn¡¯t know about Mingming and the child. Now that we know, I will definitely support our son in pursuing Gu Qingming. Only by marrying Gu Qingming into the family can it be considered a true family reunion.¡±
Mo Ronghua thought for a moment and sighed softly. He smiled helplessly and said, ¡°Alright. For the sake of my son¡¯s happiness, 1 can only work hard for a while longer. Originally, 1 wanted to take this opportunity to apany you.¡±
Madam Mo smiled and said, ¡°We still have a lot of time. But our son is getting older, and so is Little Orange. If he still doesn¡¯t appear, Gu Qingming will think that he doesn¡¯t want her and Little Orange anymore.¡±
Any other woman would think the same.
Madam Mo thought of something and said to Mo Ronghua, ¡°Oh, we came here in a hurry and haven¡¯t told our son yet. Give him a call now and tell him that we came to Stoneback Vige and hugged Little Orange. We even kissed him.¡±
Mo Ronghua was slightly taken aback. Looking at Madam Mo¡¯s mischievous expression, she asked in amusement, ¡°Call him now?¡±
He looked at the sky and then at the time. ¡°I¡¯m afraid he still has to sleep.¡±
¡°Hehe, who asked him not to speed up his progress? The child is already so old. He¡¯s just found out the truth, but he¡¯s still cowering there. He¡¯s not as thick-skinned as you at all!¡±
The thick-skinned Mo Ronghua was speechless. If he wasn¡¯t thick-skinned, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to sessfully woo his wife.
Thinking about it, it was indeed true.
His son was so straightforward in the business world, but he seemed to be skittish when it came to rtionships.
If he continued to be afraid, he would lose his wife.
At the thought of this, Mo Ronghua smiled and said, ¡°Looks like 1 have to agitate him a little.¡±
With that, he picked up the phone.
After the bell rang for a while, a hoarse voice came from the other end. ¡°Hello!¡±
Mo Ronghua asked directly, ¡°Son, do you know where we are?¡±
¡°Dad, where are you?¡±
Mo Junyan sat up in bed. He had a big project yesterday and had worked overtime all night. He had just fallen asleep when he received a call from his parents.
¡°We¡¯re in Stoneback Vige!¡± Mo Ronghua smiled and boasted. ¡°We arrived yesterday. The moment we arrived, we hugged and kissed Little Orange!¡±
Mo Junyan lifted the nket and immediately got up from the bed. He held the phone and looked out of the window. He said excitedly, ¡°Dad, why did you go to Stoneback Vige? Is she alright?
Mo Ronghua pretended not to know and asked, ¡°Who are you talking about? Little Orange? Little Orange is very good. She¡¯s fair and chubby. She¡¯s very beautiful, cute, and smart. He also knows how to talk, and she¡¯s very fluent. She¡¯s already calling me Grandpa and calling your Mom, Grandma Xiangxiang.¡±
Hearing that Little Orange could speak and greet people, Mo Junyan could not help but feel excited.
He had learned every step of Little Orange¡¯s growth from his parents.
¡°Does Little Orange, know how to greet her mother?¡± Mo Junyan asked.
His original intention was to ask if she would call him ¡®daddy¡¯.
However, Little Orange had grown up without having seen her daddy. He didn¡¯t know if Gu Qingming would tell her about her father. Perhaps she wouldn¡¯t. Therefore, it was normal not to know about her father.
¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious?¡± Mo Ronghua snapped. ¡°If she can speak fluently and greet her grandparents, why can¡¯t she call her mother?¡±
Usually, in a family with a child, when the mother was at home, the child would call out to the mother first.
Mo Junyan called out helplessly, ¡°Dad!¡±
Mo Ronghua waved her hand and said, ¡°Alright, I know who you¡¯re asking about. Isn¡¯t that my daughter-inw? She¡¯s doing very well now. 1 heard from the Shi family that she¡¯s farming many fields and even formed apany that sells a lot of vegetables. Mm, as expected of my daughter-inw. She¡¯s very capable and beautiful!¡±
Mo Junyan suddenly asked, ¡°Dad, why did you and Dad go there?¡±
Mo Ronghua smiled and said, ¡°We didn¡¯te by ourselves. Your daughter-inw called us over.¡±
¡°All Ming asked you to go over?¡± Mo Junyan looked a little puzzled. ¡°Did she encounter some difficulties and need your help?¡±
Mo Ronghua¡¯s expression changed and he fell into deep thought..
Chapter 538 - 538: Asking for Help
Chapter 538: Asking for Help
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
For the past few days, Mo Ronghua and his wife had been kissing and hugging Little Cheng happily.
They could not guess if Gu Qingming had really encountered difficulties and wanted their help.
Just as Madam was about to ask, Gu Qingming looked for them.
The ce where they were talking was arranged to be more hidden.
¡°Uncle, Auntie, 1 need your help with something!¡± Gu Qingming chose to go straight to the point.
The Mo Ronghua couple looked at each other.
Mo Ronghua said, ¡°Child, just say it. Uncle will do his best to help if he can!¡±
Gu Qingming said, ¡°Uncle, Auntie, 1 won¡¯t hide it from you anymore. You should have realized that the vegetables, fruits, and other crops I grow are very different from ordinary agricultural products, right?¡±
Mo Ronghua frowned slightly and asked, ¡°Mingming, this¡¡±
Gu Qingming continued, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s really different. Because what 1 nted has the effect of treating all illnesses, strengthening the body, and extending lifespan!¡±
¡°What?¡± Mo Ronghua and her husband widened their eyes in shock and disbelief.
Madam Mo eximed, ¡°There¡¯s actually such a strange thing in this world? Mingming, can you tell me what¡¯s going on?¡±
Mo Ronghua also nodded and asked, ¡°Mingming, you said that the things you nted have the effect of curing hundreds of illnesses, strengthening the body, and prolonging life. Is there any evidence of this?¡±
At this moment, Mo Ronghua had basically guessed why Gu Qingming was looking for him today.
He eximed in his heart. If what Gu Qingming said was true, then this matter was too big.
Even the Mo Family would not be able to handle it.
At the same time, he was also touched that Gu Qingming trusted them so much.
If it were anyone else who was a little greedy, they would have taken everything into their hands.
Gu Qingming said very seriously, ¡°There¡¯s no need to talk about strengthening the body and prolonging life. You¡¯ll know when you see my grandparents¡¯ white hair turning ck and their bodies getting better. Also, the skin of my uncles, aunts, and others is getting fairer and more tender even without cosmetics, right?¡±
Madam Mo¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up.
She smiled and said, ¡°1 said that they look more and more energetic this time, and their skin is getting better and better. Even I¡¯m envious. Is the reason all because of Mingming?¡±
Gu Qingming smiled and said, ¡°They all ate the vegetables and fruits 1 made.¡±
She said to made it, not nt it.
Mo Ronghua asked with a serious expression, ¡°Mingming, can you tell us what¡¯s going on? How can you be so capable alone? This is not something an ordinary person can do!¡±
Even if the Mo Family wanted to make people beautiful, it was not something that could be done overnight.
Before theyunched their cosmetics, they had to do thousands of experiments to confirm the effects and ensure no side effects before they could put the product on the shelves.
After they were put on the shelves, these women who bought cosmetics may not quickly see their skin turning fair and tender after using them. They needed to settle down for a long time.
Now, Gu Qingming could make people turn fair and tender in a short period of time. They became more youthful as their white hair turned ck.
This did not make sense at all.
Gu Qingming said seriously, ¡°Uncle, Auntie, 1 took the risk to look for you because you¡¯re Little Orange¡¯s grandparents and her family. I believe in your character from all kinds of news reports and your interactions with my family. If I win, everyone will be happy. If 1 lose, my family will probably be destroyed!¡±
Mo Ronghua and her husband¡¯s expressions immediately turned solemn.
Mo Ronghua said seriously, ¡°Mingming, don¡¯t worry. Uncle and Auntie¡¯s character will be guaranteed! We won¡¯t let you ruin your family!¡±
At this moment, Madam Mo also pulled Gu Qingming¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Mingming, to be honest with you, Auntie likes you very much. My son also likes you very much, so I also hope that you can be my daughter-inw. We can officially be a family. I believe that no matter how tempting the things you give are, your uncle and 1 won¡¯t want your family to be ruined. As for Mo Junyan, he hasn¡¯t been here for so long¡¡±
Madam Mo wanted to exin for her son, but she was interrupted by Gu Qingming.
She said, ¡°Auntie, let¡¯s talk about the important things first!¡±
Madam Mo could only sigh and say, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk about the important things first!¡±
Gu Qingming said very seriously, ¡°Please close your eyes. When I say open them, open them!¡±
Mo Ronghua and her husband immediately closed their eyes.
In a moment, they heard Gu Qingming say, ¡°Done.¡±
When they opened their eyes and saw the scene before them, they were dumbfounded!
Previously, there was clearly nothing in this space except for the three of them, but in a moment, the ground was filled with vegetables and fruits.
If they hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes, they would have thought that they were dreaming.
Mo Ronghua said in disbelief, ¡°Wifey, pinch me. Am I dreaming?¡±
Madam Mo also mercilessly twisted the back of Mo Ronghua¡¯s hand. Mo Ronghua¡¯s expression immediately became twisted and pained.
¡°It hurts, it hurts, it hurts. Wifey, can¡¯t you be gentler?¡± Mo Ronghua said aggrievedly. ¡°It hurts too much!¡±
Madam Mo said bluntly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to pinch you to make sure that you¡¯re not dreaming? How would you know if I don¡¯t pinch you?¡±
Then, Madam Mo looked at Gu Qingming and asked in confusion, ¡°Mingming, what¡ what¡¯s going on?¡±
Gu Qingming said, ¡°Auntie, this is the important thing 1 want to tell you today.¡±
Mo Ronghua had already regained her senses.
¡°I have a nting space. This nting space¡¡±
Gu Qingming slowly introduced the source and function of the space.
Mo Ronghua¡¯s frown deepened as he listened.
Now, he finally understood what Gu Qingming meant.
If she won, everyone would be happy. If she lost, her family would be destroyed!
Gu Qingming said, ¡°Not only can my spiritual spring water strengthen the body, but it can also extend one¡¯s lifespan and treat all kinds of illnesses. It can even treat various cancers.¡±
Mo Ronghua was speechless.
This matter was too big.
Even the Mo family seemed to be unable to hold on.
However, Mo Ronghua guessed that Gu Qingming was probably not just looking for him to confess to him about the space.
Mo Ronghua also asked, ¡°Mingming, what are you nning?¡±
Gu Qingming said very seriously, ¡°1 n to cooperate with the country! 1 can¡¯t hand over my space. Otherwise, I would have handed it over long ago. Therefore, I can only cooperate with the country now!¡±
When Mo Ronghua heard this, he was very shocked and surprised by Gu Qingming¡¯s thoughts!
He admired Gu Qingming¡¯s selflessness and magnanimity.
He could not help but ask, ¡°Why?¡±
Gu Qingming smiled bitterly and said, ¡°i can¡¯t protect it on my own anyway!¡±
Chapter 539 - 539: Bad Uncle
Chapter 539: Bad Uncle
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
tTha ,htnig oM auhgnoR left ni a car wheil dMmaa Mo iocetudnn to ysta ni aoebknctS .liaVleg
Not long after, a group of unfamiliar faces appeared around Stoneback Vige. All of them were covered in murderous aura and were scattered in every corner. Little Kong told Gu Qingming about this situation.
uG Qigignnm thouthg rof a etmonm and drezi htat ehets oppele hsdlou ahev neeb tnes by Mo gRhn.uoa
He was Mo Ronghua, Chairman of the Mo Corporation.
His every move was the focus of the attention of those powerful organizations.
,reoerfehT onec he wetn to look orf het yuno¡¯rtsc lraed,se he would eb ni ereetxm drgane if his oerawebshtu were eleakd dna soomnee atkecatd .istfr After hearing Gu Qingming¡¯s exnation, Little Kong still said worriedly, ¡°Master, is he reliable? What if we lose?¡±
Gu Qingming stroked its little head andforted it with a smile. ¡°Little Kong, don¡¯t worry too much. Previously, when we told him the secret of the space between the couple, I noticed that there was only shock and surprise in their eyes and no greed. I believe we can definitely win the bet.¡±
iLttle ngoK toguhth rfo a moetnm dan dn.oedd ,e¡±Ys they Iwli be oodg p¡±!lepeo
However, the fairy, who had witnessed 3,000 years of history, had seen too much human selfishness and greed.
Mo Ronghua and his wife did not show any signs of greed, but it was possible that their acting skills were perfect,parable to Oscar-winning actors and actresses. No one could find any ws on the surface
fO ,uosrce eth n dah rady nebe tup inot nticoa.
Regardless of whether they were acting or not, they were already gambling on the string.
ehT tmonem oM gohaRun rednertu to the ,pact eh did otn ynol look for eht psnreo hwo had wlyaas eneb oslec ot tmh,e but aosl sih son.
At home, the two of them discussed in secret for a while before going straight to look for that person.
This was a serious matter, and they did not dare to expose it over the phone. They could only discuss it face to face.
Whne thye dareriv at the,ompdou ethy reew elt in rfate bngei dcechek yb eht dguars.
The father and son left three hourster after seeing that person.
This was the longest time they had ever met.
In utjs rhtee ,hosur he dah deam a omajr d.encisio
Gu Qingming¡¯s wait in Stoneback Vige was actually not long. It was just three days.
veew,roH htgou eh swa innightk aoutb mhingso,et it letf eikl a rnteucy had ades.sp
During this period, Madam Moforted Gu Qingming. ¡°Mingming, don¡¯t worry. They will definitelye back with good news!¡±
The matter was too serious. In order to prevent any idents, they did not use the phone to contact each other.
Theerefor, yteh ulocd nyol wiat asnluxyoi rfo a olgn tmi.e
At the door, Little Orange was ying with sand while Madam Mo looked at her.
etL¡±til Onerag, be ufrcl.ae t¡¯Don tel het nads teg into uory ¡°sy.ee mdaaM Mo stdear ta Little neargO in erfa dna wacehtd as Little ngraOe vdhesole eht dasn y.awa
Little Orange, on the other hand, was having a lot of fun. She giggled and said, ¡°Grandma Xiangxiang, 1 won¡¯t! Come and y with me too. Sand is very fun.¡±
Madam Mo smiled and said, ¡°Is sand very fun? Have fun, Little Orange. However, you have to pay attention to the sand. Don¡¯t lift the shovel so high, understand?¡±
Gt¡±o ti!¡± Littel gnarOe wetn ot look rof eth glsruoash toy ni.aga
Just as she was about to shovel the sand into the hourss, she suddenly saw a tall, cold, and handsome man appear.
She immediately threw away the small shovel and ran over. She stood in front of the man and raised her small head. Her big eyes were filled with curiosity and stars.
o¡±uY oolk so igrtbh g(.L)ina oWh era you?¡± titleL gnearO askde in a lidshhic v.oice
The child meant that he was very beautiful (Piao Liang).
Mo Junyan¡¯s heart softened when he saw this chubby little girl.
He tneb wnod and kipced pu eht lihcd. eH ledmsi nda sa,id s¡±I Ddyad na¡±deo?shm
¡°Daddy?¡± Little Orange asked in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s a daddy?¡±
Mo Junyan was stunned,
freoeB oM Jnunya could ei,xplna uG inngQimg elddyusn adewkl out fo the ushe.o
When she saw Mo Junyan appear, she was stunned. Without greeting him, she took the child away from his hand.
Gu Qingming criticized the child, ¡°Little Orange, how many times have I told you? You can¡¯t let a stranger you haven¡¯t seen carry you! What if it¡¯s a bad person who takes you away so that Mommy can¡¯t find you?¡±
Mo nyanuj, how saw bdeaell as a dab ,yug asw splseeh.ces
The first time he met his daughter, he wasbeled as a bad person.
It seemed that this girl had a lot ofints about him.
admaM oM dookel ta her s¡¯osn lisly rsexienpso dan dellor her seey at .mih ehS said ,anlygri ¡°reeSvs you rhtig¡±!
Then, she chased after Little Orange.
She didn¡¯t forget to educate Little Orange.
tilLte¡± a,grnOe od uyo emmerebr tahwMomym ?asdi nl het fuer,tu oyu na¡¯tc let rsetnrsga rryac you. ,Also uoy ¡®anct etp candy nad otsy vnieg yb peolpe uoy tn¡¯od ok,nw adnsdrnt¡±u?e
¡°Mom, why?¡±
After all, she had only been around for more than ten months and did not understand many things!
Tsi¡±h necul si very doo-oglgi.okn si eh alos a bad p¡±ron?es teiLtl raOgne kleood ni oM ny¡¯suajn rotdeicin and Indeik.b oMm¡±my, 1 watn ot y with isht c¡±e!lnU
Gu Qingming immediately educated her seriously. ¡°Little Orange, you have a bad habit of judging a person by their looks. You have to correct it! Let me tell you, ugly people might not be bad people, and good-looking people might not be good people. But be it good or bad people, as long as you haven¡¯t seen a stranger, you can¡¯t let them hug you casually. You can¡¯t let them coax you, and you can¡¯t eat their things, and y with them, understand?¡±
Little Orange stared at her mother as if she understood.
aMamd oM itlmameidye said, tT¡¯a¡±hs t,irhg hst¡¯at ght.ir Lteitl ,Oreagn eemrbrme what yMomm asdi. nA gyul oesnpr might not eb a bda op,ersn adn a giok-ldoogon nesopr htgim ton be a doog p.erosn Take thisleu for .eemp uoY tvne¡¯ah nees him ,ebefro gir?ht nehT od yuo wonk tehherw lies¡¯ a ogdo psorne or a bad on?srep tWha fi s¡¯eh a bda penosr taht takes uoy y?awa You tmgih otn eb abel to see oyMmm or m-daeheroartgtrnG ni the treu,uf u¡±rnd?ednast
Mo Junyan was stunned as he muttered, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re really my biological mother. You even use me, the child¡¯s biological father, to educate her.¡±
Gu Qingming was speechless. She did not expect Madam Mo to use her son as an example.
Mo Jauynn dlokeo at the hrtee aonpmirtt people ni tnorf of mih and aldrevee a Ishlpees isopnrsex.e ,nheT he awlekd otni eht oa.rctudry
When Little Orange saw him walk in, she pointed at him and said loudly, ¡°Mommy, that strange uncle is here. Should we chase him out?¡±
Little Cheng didn¡¯t really understand. She only knew what her mother meant. This Uncle was very likely a bad person.
Mo Junyan saw destn,un
What kind of feeling was this?
He was being pointed at by his biological daughter, asking if she should chase him out..
Chapter 540 - 540: Untitled
Chapter 540: Untitled
Trantor: As Studios Editor: Attas Studios
Gu Qingming exined, ¡°Yes, well, Little Orange, an unfamiliar uncle might not be a bad uncle.¡±
Little Orange nodded in confusion. ¡°Oh!¡±
Madam Mo sympathized with her son.
It had been so long since he hadst seen his daughter. In the end, he was going to be chased out by his daughter.
However, Madam Mo was still tactful and did not say anything good about her son.
Mo Junyan rubbed his forehead and walked forward helplessly.
Mo Junyan came to the Shi family. If it was before, everyone would have weed him warmly.
However, ever since they found out that he was Little Orange¡¯s father and only appeared after more than ten months, the Shi family looked at Mo Junyan with disdain.
¡°Yo, which big shot hase to our house? Our Shi family is really honored.¡± Shi Hangyu saw Mo Junyan¡¯s appearance and spoke in a strange tone.
Mo Junyan¡¯s cold face couldn¡¯t help but twitch. With much difficulty, he squeezed out three words, ¡°Brother-inw!¡±
Shi Hangyu immediately waved his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t. 1 don¡¯t dare to be this big shot¡¯s brother-inw. Besides, what¡¯s your rtionship with my sister now? It¡¯s nothing. If you call me brother-inw, won¡¯t my sister¡¯s reputation be ruined?¡±
Mo Junyan was stunned,
He was wondering if he should deal with Gu Qingming¡¯s family before pursuing her.
Otherwise¡
Mo Junyan felt an unprecedented nervousness and challenge.
He wasn¡¯t even this nervous when signing a ten-billion-dor contract in the business world and meeting the country¡¯s leaders.
Mo Junyan was puzzled. ¡°Did 1 really be a coward after the car ident?¡±
Before Mo Junyan could say anything, the Shi family members heard themotion and walked out of the house one after another.
However, everyone looked at Mo Junyan with a strange andplicated expression.
They already knew Mo Junyan¡¯s identity.
Not only was he Little Orange¡¯s biological father, but he was also the representative of the richest man in the country.
He was also tall and handsome. He was talented andpletely worthy of their Mingming.
But¡
After Mo Junyan was done, he stopped caring about Gu Qingming and her daughter and made themin.
Of course, if he did not appear hereter, they would not be so resentful.
However, when Gu Qingming was pregnant, he appeared and already knew that the child in Gu Qingming¡¯s stomach was his. He also expressed his feelings toward Gu Qingming.
Although not long after, there was a car ident. Although it was quite serious, he was saved.
However, they heard that after lying in the hospital for a month or two, he was lively and jumping around. He didn¡¯t lose his memory or lose an arm or a leg. Why couldn¡¯t hee back to look for Gu Qingming and their daughter?
When he appeared again, Gu Qingming had already given birth, and Little Orange was already more than ten months old.
It was no wonder that the Shi family did not like him.
Madam Mo felt that her son had his reasons for not appearing, but it was not easy to exin now.
Well, for the time being, she did not want to be a bad person. She could only wrong her son for now.
She would exin itter.
¡°Oh, President Mo, you¡¯re here. You¡¯re so busy with work. Why are you so free toe to our small Stoneback Vige?¡± Shi Yaoqing also said sarcastically, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of dirtying your expensive leather shoes!¡±
Mo Junyan subconsciously looked down at the high-end custom-made leather shoes that cost hundreds of thousands.
Then, he looked at Shi Yaoqing and asked, ¡°Third Brother, do you have any casual sneakers for me to change out of?¡±
Hearing this, not to mention the others, even Madam Mo was shocked.
Her son was a clean freak. Why would he wear other people¡¯s shoes?
But now, his son had said such a thing.
This shocked her.
Mo Junyan also realized that it was impossible for him to wear someone else¡¯s shoes.
Hence, he pursed his lips and stood there coldly.
Shi Yaoqing¡¯s expression immediately revealed some surprise, but he immediately said sarcastically, ¡°Wear my shoes? President Mo, you¡¯re a President of a big corporation. Why would you wear my second-hand shoes? Don¡¯t joke around.¡±
After Shi Yaoqing said this, he felt that something was wrong.
But he couldn¡¯t put his finger on what was wrong.
Mo Junyan¡¯s eyes lit up, and a smile appeared on his cold face. He said, ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t wear second-hand shoes!¡±
Mingming was not a second-hand shoe!
Second Uncle walked over and pped Shi Yaoqing¡¯s forehead again. He said angrily, ¡°He¡¯s a guest. Don¡¯t you have any manners?¡±
However, when he turned to look at Mo Junyan, his expression was a little ugly. ¡°Little Yan, why are you here all of a sudden? 1 didn¡¯t prepare anything at home. I don¡¯t know how to greet you.¡±
Mo Junyan was stunned,
It seemed that his sudden appearance really made everyone very unweing.
Even Second Uncle made it sound so strange that he did not wee him.
Mo Junyan smiled and said, ¡°Second Uncle, it¡¯s fine as long as you have a simple meal!¡±
Second Uncle sighed and said, ¡°Alright,e in. Dad and Mom are waiting for you now!¡±
If they didn¡¯t know that Mo Junyan was Little Orange¡¯s father, they would definitely wee him warmly.
However, after knowing that he was Little Orange¡¯s father, their sentiments changed.
As soon as Mo Junyan arrived at the central room, he nced around and knew that the Shi family was basically all there.
Mo Junyan walked towards his grandparents and called out, ¡°Grandpa, Grandma!¡±
Grandpa Shi snorted coldly and said, ¡°Who are your grandparents? Don¡¯t casually im kinship!¡±
Grandma Shi patted Grandpa Shi¡¯s arm and smiled kindly. ¡°Child, don¡¯t mind him. This old man has such a temper.¡±
Mo Junyan immediately shook his head. ¡°Grandma, 1 don¡¯t mind!¡±
¡°Hehe¡¡± Grandma seemed very happy as she said, ¡°Okay, Grandma knows that you¡¯re a good child.¡±
¡°Grandma, we don¡¯t even know him well. How do you know that he¡¯s a good child?¡± Shi Yaoqing pursed his lips and said unhappily.
Second Uncle raised his hand and was about to hit Shi Yaoqing again.
Shi Yaoqing saw his father raise his hand and immediately hid. He protested, ¡°Dad, if you keep knocking, I¡¯ll really be stupid. If I be stupid, you¡¯ll have a stupid son.¡±
Second Uncle said speechlessly, ¡°Even if I don¡¯t knock, you¡¯re still a stupid son!¡±
¡°Haha¡¡±
Everyone burst intoughter.
The corners of Mo Junyan¡¯s mouth curled up, and he smiled as well.
This home was really warm.
Grandma Shi held Mo Junyan¡¯s hand and looked at his handsome face. The more she looked at him, the more she liked him.
She smiled and said, ¡°Haha, Little Orange has grown ording to your and Mingming¡¯s strengths. No wonder she¡¯s so beautiful and cute.¡±
¡°Grandma¡¡± Shi Hangyu called out helplessly.
Clearly, they wanted to treat Mo Junyan coldly for a period of time.
How would they continue their act after she had done that?
Chapter 541 - 541: Happy Family
Chapter 541: Happy Family
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
They originally wanted to treat Mo Junyan coldly for a while to show everyone¡¯s support towards Gu Qingming and her daughter.
In fact, they still thought that Mo Junyan was barely worthy of their baby.
It was like the the cabbages at home being been stolen by a pig.
His grandparents and uncles felt the same way.
More than 20 years ago, a good cabbage of the Shi family was stolen by a pig surnamed Gu.
More than twenty yearster, the cabbage that the Shi and Gu families had painstakingly nted was stolen by the pig surnamed Mo again.
This feeling was really unpleasant.
But there was nothing they could do.
Even if the good cabbages at home were not stolen by them, they would still be stolen by others.
They couldn¡¯t keep nting them.
Even if it was a pig, it was still the most outstanding pig.
Eldest Uncle had met Mo Junyan a year ago.
He asked, ¡°I heard that you had a huge car ident in the past. Are there any seque now?¡±
Madam Mo, who was standing at the side, chuckled.
She said, ¡°Everything else is fine. It¡¯s just a side effect of having facial paralysis.¡±
¡°Huh? Facial paralysis?¡± Eldest Aunt asked in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s facial paralysis? Is there such an illness?¡±
Gu Qingming raised her eyebrows.
Facial paralysis?
Looking at the smile on his face and the twitching of his lips, he didn¡¯t look like he had facial paralysis no matter how one looked at him.
Of course, Madam Mo wouldn¡¯t lie.
Madam Mo smiled and exined, ¡°He just can¡¯t make expressions or even smile.¡±
¡°Is that so?¡± Grandma Shi was a little suspicious. ¡°But¡¡±
But now, it seemed very normal.
She had clearly seen the child smile just now.
Madam Mo immediately said, ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s because of the facial paralysis caused by the car ident that he looks like a cold block of ice. This child also took more than a year to recover under the treatment of the doctor. In the past year, other than going to work, he only went home. He basically didn¡¯t dare to meet anyone, afraid that they wouldugh at him.¡±
This also showed that there was a reason why Mo Junyan did note to Stoneback Vige.
After all, he was too ashamed to face anyone.
Then, she gave his son a knowing look.
Son, for the sake of your lifelong happiness, 1 can only lie to the Shi family. You have to work hard. Mom has helped you, but you still don¡¯t know what to do. Then you can wait to be a bachelor.
Mo Junyan was stunned,
Madam Mo red at him and continued, ¡°At that time, he looked really scary. When those children saw him, they were so frightened that they started crying.¡±
Second Aunt also asked in confusion, ¡°Even if a handsome child like Little Yan has facial paralysis, he won¡¯t smile at most. Isn¡¯t it a little exaggerated to say that he would scare people if he doesn¡¯t smile?¡±
Madam Mo covered her mouth and smiled. ¡°Second Sister, I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know. This child has been a little scary since he was young. Especially those children. For some reason, they cry when they see him. When he was young, not many children liked to y with him. So, hebecane lonely and pitiful. Until now, he hasn¡¯t made many close friends.¡±
Mo Junyan was stunned,
Mom, you¡¯re really my biological mother. Can you make me sound more pitiful?
¡°Could it be that this child didn¡¯t have any friends when he was young?¡±
¡°No. He was born with a cold face. Even if he doesn¡¯t have facial paralysis, which child would like a child who doesn¡¯t know how to smile? Naturally, he won¡¯t have any friends.¡± Madam Mo continued toin. ¡°Speaking of which, it¡¯s strange. His father and I are both people who like to smile. How could we give birth to such a child who doesn¡¯t like to smile? Hehe¡¡±
¡°He probably inherited your genes of not smiling!¡± Shi Yaoqing mumbled.
Madam Mo covered her mouth and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m afraid he inherited our genes of not smiling.¡±
Mo Junyan was speechless. She clearly said that he had facial paralysis, but she also said that he didn¡¯t like to smile.
Was he that scary when he didn¡¯t like to smile?
Gu Qingming looked at Mo Junyan suspiciously.
She didn¡¯t think so.
She remembered seeing him before the car identst year. He was clearly a flirtatious yboy. He teased her easily and often made her unable to resist. He even smiled from time to time.
Was this because he couldn¡¯t smile?
Mo Junyan immediately noticed Gu Qingming¡¯s expression, and his eyes lit up.
He said, ¡°Grandpa, Grandma¡¡±
¡°Why are you calling us grandpa and grandma?¡± Grandpa Shi said angrily. ¡°We have nothing to do with each other. Don¡¯t call us grandpa and grandma!¡±
At this moment, Mo Junyan disyed the advantage of the Mo Family¡¯s thick skin.
He said, ¡°Grandpa, we¡¯ll be a family sooner orter.¡±
Grandpa Shi and the others were speechless.
This thick-skinned person was invincible.
Gu Qingming said angrily, ¡°Who will be a family with you sooner orter?¡±
Mo Junyan replied, ¡°It¡¯s because I cherish you. Think about it, you¡¯ve already given birth to my child. I like you too, so sooner orter, you¡¯ll have to marry me. Won¡¯t we be a family in the future?¡±
Everyone was speechless.
Holy shit!
It was really shocking!
Mo Junyan was flirting, erm, confessing his love in front of the family.
That was so fierce!
It seemed that their worries were unnecessary.
In front of so many people, Mo Junyan had openly confessed his love for her. In that case, he might really like her.
As for why he had note to look for Gu Qingming and her daughter for so long, there was probably something going on!
Mo Junyan did not expect that he would gain the favor of the Shi Family with just one sentence.
Of course, at this moment, he did not know.
When Gu Qingming heard Mo Junyan¡¯s confession, she was stunned for a moment before she quickly reacted. She looked at the yful gazes of the rtives present and her face immediately turned red.
Her face was flushed with embarrassment and anger, but her voice was coquettish as she said, ¡°You bastard, who wants to marry you? Even if I gave birth, it¡¯s my child. It has nothing to do with you.¡±
Mo Junyan continued magnanimously, ¡°How can it have nothing to do with me? Without me, would you be able to give birth to Little Orange?¡±
Everyone, including Madam Mo, was dumbfounded.
Holy shit!
He could even say such words in front of so many people.
Was he trying to be a hooligan in public?
Of course, if it were anyone else who said such things in front of them, even Gu Qingming and her brothers would have to take turns teaching them a lesson.
However, Mo Junyan¡¯s confession was the first thing that came out of nowhere. This made them a little¡ excited!
To them, if Mo Junyan did not like Gu Qingming and did not acknowledge Little Orange, although they felt a little regretful, it was nothing.
After all, what happened back then was an ident.
It was Gu Qingming¡¯s choice to give birth to Little Orange.
But Mo Junyan was Little Orange¡¯s father after all.
It would be best if she had her biological father to be with her as she grew up and give her aplete family.
On the premise of this family, Mo Junyan really liked Gu Qingming. If Gu Qingming also liked the child¡¯s father, they would form a happy family..
Chapter 542 - 542: Convincing
Chapter 542: Convincing
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
When Gu Qingming heard Mo Junyan¡¯s words, she was also a little shocked.
She did not expect this at all.
He would confess in front of her family and then act like a hooligan towards her.
Gu Qingming blushed and said with a fierce gaze, ¡°Mo Junyan, what nonsense are you saying in front of so many people? Let me tell you, I don¡¯t n to get married, and it¡¯s impossible for me to marry you. Just give up on this idea.¡±
Unexpectedly, as soon as she finished speaking.
Grandma Shi criticized her first.
She said, ¡°Mingming, your thoughts are wrong. As a girl, how can you not get married?¡±
Eldest Aunt nodded in agreement and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. As a woman, it¡¯s better to get married.¡±
Grandma Shi continued, ¡°Besides, you¡¯ve already given birth to a child for Little Mo, and he likes you. If you marry him, you¡¯ll give Little Orange aplete family. That would be great.
Madam Mo almost gave Grandma Shi a thumbs up.
This must be the legendary divine assist.
With so many gods helping him, even if Gu Qingming did not like her son now, she would like him in the future.
Second Aunt chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right, Mingming. Little Orange is so sensible, so cute, and so beautiful. Can you bear to see her grow up without Daddy¡¯spany?¡±
Gu Qingming was speechless.
What was going on?
In the beginning, didn¡¯t her family look like they were going to denounce him?
Now that they had all changed sides, what was going on?
It was all his fault!
It was his fault, but why was it her fault now?
Previously, her family had clearly supported her not to get married with her child.
Unexpectedly, this bastard had only been here for a short while and had only said a few words, but he had already gotten Grandma Shi and the others to speak up for him.
At the thought of this, Gu Qingming red fiercely at the culprit.
However, to Mo Junyan, this was a wheedling look.
Mo Junyan was moved.
He walked up to Gu Qingming in a few steps and quickly held her hand. He said sincerely, ¡°Ah Ming, it¡¯s my fault for noting back to look for you and the child for so long. I apologize to you. I swear to you that I¡¯ll be by your side and take care of the child with you every day from now on.¡±
Mo Junyan suddenly pulled her hands over. Even if Gu Qingming wanted to shake him off, she couldn¡¯t. Instead, Mo Junyan changed his grip and hugged her.
Mo Junyan hugged Gu Qingming and ced his head on her delicate shoulder. The warm breath from his mouth sprayed directly on her ears, causing them to quickly turn red.
Before she could push Mo Junyan away, she heard him sigh in satisfaction.
Then, he said softly, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, baby Ah Ming. 1 really didn¡¯t mean not to look for you.¡±
¡°Do you know that every day when 1 see the video of you and Little Orange from my parents, I really want to have the urge to drop everything ande to you!¡±
¡°But I couldn¡¯t do that.¡±
¡°Do you know?¡±
¡°My previous ident was not a simple ident. Someone had instigated it. He was just waiting to get me in a dead end. One of my subordinates is the spy behind the scenes.¡±
¡°It took me a long time to uncover this. Because I have such hidden dangers around me, I can¡¯t bring such risks to you and Little Orange. Therefore, I haven¡¯t dared toe to you.¡±
When Gu Qingming heard this, she stopped in her tracks.
So that was how it was?
Was it because there were huge hidden dangers around him that he restrained himself from looking for the mother and daughter?
But could such words be believed?
Gu Qingming was a little uncertain.
This was because Mo Junyan had approached her after she exposed the secret of the spiritual spring water. At this sensitive period, his reason was a tad unbelievable.
Gu Qingming could be forgiven for thinking that Mo Junyan was deliberately approaching her.
Gu Qingming immediately pushed Mo Junyan away. She was not touched at all but sneered.
She said very calmly, ¡°Mo Junyan, do you think I will believe you when you tell me this at this time?¡±
At this point, her beautiful eyes shot out a sharp light.
She continued, ¡°If you hade a few days earlier and said these words a few days earlier, I might have believed you. But you came at this time.¡±
¡°Why? Won¡¯t it bring trouble and danger to me and Little Orange now?¡±
¡°Or are you coveting my space and confessing your hypocritical feelings? Just like my ex-boyfriend back then, he acted in front of me every day for the Gu Corporation and pretended to love me very much.¡±
At this point, Gu Qingming¡¯s expression turned cold. She said mockingly, ¡°Mo Junyan, let me tell you, there¡¯s no need for that. If you want my space, I can give it to you with both hands. You don¡¯t have to pretend to be polite to me at all.¡±
Mo Junyan¡¯s heart ached when he heard Gu Qingming¡¯s words.
He ignored Gu Qingming¡¯s wishes and forcefully hugged her.
He closed his already red eyes and said deeply, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ah Ming baby. It¡¯s my fault. I should havee earlier. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have such a misunderstanding. Don¡¯t worry, All Ming. No one can snatch your space away. I have to protect your safety even if 1 have to sacrifice my life.¡±
At this point, he touched Gu Qingming¡¯s hair and smelled the fragrance emitted by her hair.
¡°All Ming, do you still remember what I said? I really like you. It can be said that I fell in love with you at first sight. The first time I saw you in Eternal Mall, I still remember your heroic aura when you threw money at people.¡±
When Gu Qingming heard this, her face darkened before it turned red.
So he had taken a fancy to her at that time?
Mo Junyan continued, ¡°At that time, the moment I saw you, I recognized you as the woman who slept with me.¡±
Gu Qingming was speechless.
Her face turned even redder.
¡°It¡¯s just that you had a boyfriend at that time. I thought it was an ident that you had sex with me.¡±
¡°I thought that you would be in pain and even hate me, the culprit. Therefore, I didn¡¯t dare to appear in front of you.¡±
¡°Later on, I found out that you broke up with that scumbag cleanly. You have no idea how happy and excited I was at that time.¡±
¡°I thought my chance hade. After that, I used business as an excuse to look for you.¡±
¡°Who would have thought that we would be so fated when I saw you speeding past in a car? 1 followed you right on the heels of that. It turned out that Grandma had kidnapped you.
¡°At that time, I thought that perhaps we were really fated to meet each other on such an asion.¡±
Gu Qingming listened silently.
The Shi family and Madam Mo, who had already given them space, poked their heads out of the door.
¡°Sigh, it¡¯s been so long. I wonder how the two of them are doing?¡± Grandma Shi was a little worried. ¡°Ming¡¯er is a stubborn child. I wonder if he can convince her..¡±
Chapter 543 - 543: Untitled
Chapter 543: Untitled
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Madam Mo also looked worried.
She said, ¡°Yan¡¯er is repulsed by women. Other than me and his Grandma, all women have to stay three feet away from him. Later, Mingming appeared. He has never had a girlfriend. 1 wonder if he knows how to coax people!¡±
Grandma Shi didn¡¯t notice this problem.
She asked curiously, ¡°Rejection of women? What¡¯s wrong with that? Has he gone to see a doctor?¡±
Third Sister-inw¡¯s eyes flickered as she thought to herself in satisfaction and confusion, ¡°1 wonder how rich people are raised? They have all kinds of strange illnesses.¡±
Mo Junyan¡¯s facial paralysis turned into a rejection of women.
However, other than Eldest Uncle and Grandmother, this was the first time the others had seen Mo Junyan. They did not notice the problem of rejecting women.
Madam Mo exined, ¡°It¡¯s a psychological problem. It¡¯s just that when some women approach him, his entire body will itch, turn red, and even his hair will stand on end.¡±
Eldest Aunt asked, ¡°Did the child have this problem since he was young, or did he have itter?¡±
Madam Mo sighed softly and said, ¡°Not when he was young. It only appeared when he was ten years old. When he was ten years old, he was kidnapped by a trusted nanny who did some terrifying things to him. At that time, we called the police. After he was rescued, he changedpletely. He became even more silent and afraid ofing into contact with women. Other than his Grandma and me, even his grandmother and aunt were ostracized by him. At that time, my mother was especially sad.¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you bring her for treatment?¡± Grandma asked in a slightly silent manner. ¡°How much did a ten-year-old child suffer to be like this?¡±
¡°Why is that damn nanny so despicable? How can she take advantage of the child¡¯s trust?¡± Eldest Sister-inw said angrily.
Madam Mo looked hurt as she said,¡± We brought him to doctors and psychologists, and even brought him for electroshock treatment.¡±
Taking the child to electroshock therapy was the decision the couple regretted the most.
They heard the child screaming in pain in the treatment room. However, after the treatment, not only did it not cure the illness, but it even worsened it.
Everyone fell silent.
They had not expected that Mo Junyan, who was considered a powerful figure in the eyes of the crowd, would have such an unbearable past.
¡°Electroshock therapy? Isn¡¯t he too pitiful?¡± Even Shi Yaoqing couldn¡¯t help but look sympathetic.
They had nevere into contact with the electroshock treatment process, but the Inte was very developed now. Someone had long posted the electroshock treatment process on the Inte.
Looking at those photos and videos, they found the process terrifying. Not to mention those who had experienced it themselves, it could even cause psychological trauma to those witnessing it.
Madam Mo also said regretfully, ¡°That¡¯s right. Taking him for electroshock therapy was the thing that his father and 1 regretted the most. Not only were these treatments useless, but they also made Yan¡¯er¡¯s condition worse.¡±
¡°Sigh, this child has really suffered.¡± Grandma Shi sighed deeply.
Grandpa Shi originally had some objections to Mo Junyan, but after hearing Madam Mo¡¯s words, he immediately fell silent.
However, he was still unwilling to let his granddaughter be kidnapped by a wolf so easily.
He snorted coldly and said, ¡°Hmph, if my Mingming really likes him, I have no objections!¡±
Madam Mo smiled and said, ¡°Uncle, thank you!¡±
Grandpa Shi looked around at the people who were still eavesdropping and said, ¡°Alright, go do whatever you¡¯re doing. What are you all doing here?¡±
Since their leader had spoken, no matter how curious they were, some of them wanted to watch a good show, so they could only disperse.
Inside the room, Mo Junyan was still in deep regret.
He hugged Gu Qingming very domineeringly and said softly, ¡°Ah Ming, no matter if you misunderstand or believe me, I¡¯ve decided on you in this life.¡±
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t believe me now. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t like me. But from now on, 1¡¯11 pursue you. I¡¯ll make you believe me. I really like you. Oh, I really love you!¡±
¡°Especially after hearing about you every day and looking at your photos, my love for you grew deeper and deeper. It was so deep that I couldn¡¯t understand it myself. I¡¯ve never been in a rtionship, and I¡¯ve never liked any woman before, but my intuition is that I¡¯m really in love with you. Ah Ming, please give me a chance to pursue you, okay?¡±
Gu Qingming opened her arms and did not dare to move, allowing Mo Junyan to hug her tightly.
Hearing Mo Junyan¡¯s words, her brows knitted tighter and tighter. She really did not know if she should believe Mo Junyan¡¯s words.
However, Mo Junyan¡¯s confession was too domineering and passionate. She was caught off guard. She could feel the sincerity and passion hidden in his heart.
Hearing thest sentence, she nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±
However, she immediately reacted and pushed Mo Junyan out again.
Her face was red. She looked shy, and embarrassed, but forced herself to be calm.
She said, ¡°But let me tell you in advance. I¡¯ll give you a chance to pursue me, but whether I¡¯m willing to ept your pursuit is my business. If I still don¡¯t like you in the end, you can¡¯t force me to marry you. Of course, you¡¯ll still be Little Orange¡¯s father.¡±
Mo Junyan was excited when he heard Gu Qingming¡¯s words.
He immediately expressed his attitude and said, ¡°Alright, alright, as long as you give me a chance. If you still can¡¯t like me in the end, I swear that I won¡¯t force you.¡±
However, in his heart, he told himself that he had to seed.
If he could not pursue this woman, he would probably be single for the rest of his life.
Of course, he would definitely not let her marry someone else.
He didn¡¯t believe that other men would be better than him, more handsome, or richer than him. More importantly, other men would never be Little Orange¡¯s biological father.
At the thought of Little Orange, a scheming look shed across Mo Junyan¡¯s eyes.
Yes, he still had Little Orange as his trump card.
He had to get Little Orange first. Once he managed to win over Little Orange, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid of not being able to pursue Little Orange¡¯s biological mother.
Gu Qingming did not know how to read minds, so she naturally did not know what Mo Junyan was thinking.
She said, ¡°As for Little Orange, 1 won¡¯t stop you from getting close to her. But I have a request. For the time being, don¡¯t let her know that you¡¯re her father. Although she¡¯s still young, she¡¯s very smart and sensible. If she asks why Mom and Dad don¡¯t live together, it¡¯ll be very awkward for me.¡±
In fact, she was afraid that her emotions would be disturbed. She was afraid that she would impulsively agree to marry Mo Junyan for Little Orange.
¡°Ahem¡¡± Mo Junyan held his fist to his mouth and said with a smile, ¡°Alright, I promise you! Ah Ming, do you have any other requests?¡±
Gu Qingming thought for a moment and said, ¡°That¡¯s all i can think of for the time being. Let¡¯s talk about it in the future.¡±
Mo Junyan replied affectionately, ¡°Alright!¡±
Gu Qingming was speechless..
Chapter 544 - 544: Meeting Little Kong
Chapter 544: Meeting Little Kong
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
When Gu Qingming struggled out of Mo Junyan¡¯s arms, she realized that everyone had gone out.
There was only her and Mo Junyan in the room.
She did not know when everyone went out.
Mo Junyan reluctantly let go of Gu Qingming, but he still held her hand stubbornly and domineeringly.
He looked at her fair and slender hands and couldn¡¯t help but rub his thumb against her skin a few times, acting like a hooligan.
The tender and smooth touch made him linger.
Gu Qingming was speechless.
Was this a pursuit?
This was clearly an open hooligan behavior.
Gu Qingming gritted her teeth and said, ¡°President Mo, enough is enough!¡±
Mo Junyan raised his eyebrows and chuckled. ¡°My Madam¡¯s skin is tender and fair. I can¡¯t bear to let go!¡±
A trace of anger shed across Gu Qingming¡¯s beautiful eyes. She said in a low voice, ¡°Mo Junyan, 1 agreed to your pursuit, but it doesn¡¯t mean that you can be a hooligan to me at any time. If you continue like this, I¡¯ll go back on my word to agree to your pursuit.¡±
Hearing Gu Qingming¡¯s words, Mo Junyan could only reluctantly let go of Gu Qingming¡¯s hand again.
He sighed softly in his heart. ¡°It¡¯s better not to anger her.¡±
Gu Qingming nced at him and reminded him again in a low voice, ¡°Mo Junyan, you promised me not to casually expose the fact that you¡¯re Little Orange¡¯s father!¡±
Mo Junyanughed. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll do what I promised you.¡± Of course, just because he couldn¡¯t expose himself didn¡¯t mean that others wouldn¡¯t tell her.
Everyone in the Shi family knew that he, Mo Junyan, was Little Orange¡¯s biological father.
In order for Little Orange to have a father, the Shi family would definitely tell her that he was Little Orange¡¯s father.
Gu Qingming seemed to know what Mo Junyan was thinking and sneered. ¡°I¡¯ll also tell my grandmother and the others that we can¡¯t let them expose the fact that you¡¯re Little Orange¡¯s father. This is my bet with you. It¡¯s unfair to let Little Orange participate!¡±
Mo Junyan was stunned,
He could not help butugh.
This little girl was really smart!
Just as Gu Qingming was about to leave, Mo Junyan immediately stopped her.
Gu Qingming asked angrily, ¡°What do you want now?¡±
Mo Junyan said, ¡°Ahem, this time, apart from personal matters, I also brought a mission to look for you.¡±
Hearing the mission, Gu Qingming¡¯s expression became serious.
When it came to business, Mo Junyan also became serious. ¡°Tonight at eight o¡¯clock, the leader wants to video call you!¡±
Gu Qingming was slightly stunned. ¡°A video call? Is that okay?¡±
Mo Junyan looked at her stunned and cute expression. He took two steps forward and smoothed the strands of hair on her forehead.
¡°It¡¯s alright! Since you¡¯ve already reported it to the country, the country naturally has the duty and responsibility to give you the greatest safety guarantee. Don¡¯t worry, these leaders are very amiable.¡±
Although Gu Qingming appeared very calm, Mo Junyan could still see her nervousness from her flickering gaze.
Heforted her, ¡°They have to witness the magical space and spiritual spring water you mentioned.¡±
It was impossible for the country to make a hasty decision just because of a few words.
This was a strategic n that concerned the future of the country. There could not be any sloppiness.
¡°Then, after verifying these magical spiritual spring water, they can n the next move of the country.¡±
After hearing Mo Junyan¡¯s words, Gu Qingming secretly heaved a sigh of relief and replied, ¡°Okay!¡±
Then, she said truthfully, ¡°I still have tomunicate with Little Kong. Can it see these outsiders?¡±
¡°Little Kong?¡±
¡°Yes, Little Kong is this spatial fairy,¡± Gu Qingming said. ¡°It¡¯s a very cute little fellow.¡±
With that, she willed.
Little Kong appeared in the room out of thin air.
Mo Junyan looked at the little thing that appeared out of thin air in the room and his deep pupils could not help but constrict.
Although he had heard about it from his father, he was still surprised when he saw this magical scene with his own eyes.
It was the size of a butterfly. It had white feathers all over its body and pure white wings. It had two calves, two small hands, and a small head with a small crown on its head.
It was very cute!
As soon as Little Kong came out, it remained vignt against him, but it still greeted him seriously, ¡°Hello, President Mo!¡±
Mo Junyan looked at Little Kong in surprise again. He also greeted with a smile, ¡°Hello, Little Kong!¡±
Little Kong tilted its head and sized him up. It said truthfully, ¡°As expected of Little Master¡¯s biological father. This bloodline connection is spewing. It¡¯s simply like magma in a volcano.¡±
Mo Junyan was stunned,
What was this little thing saying?
Mo Junyan looked at Gu Qingming in confusion.
¡°Ahem¡¡± Gu Qingming exined, ¡°He said that your bloodline connection with Little Orange is very strong!¡±
Back then, it had relied on this bloodline connection to truly confirm that Mo Junyan was Little Cheng¡¯s biological father.
Otherwise, Gu Qingming would not have been able to save Mo Junyan at the hospital when he was in a car ident.
Mo Junyan was stunned,
Although he didn¡¯tpletely understand what it meant. However, from what he understood, it was just like a DNA paternity test. Genes that reached more than 99% werepatible.
Little Kong crossed its arms in front of its chest. Its cute little face was stern as it warned, ¡°Mo Junyan, I¡¯m warning you seriously. With me around, don¡¯t even think about bullying my Master. It¡¯s the same even if you¡¯re Little Master¡¯s biological father. If you bully my Master. 1¡¯11 definitely take revenge on you. Hmph, I¡¯m very capable.¡±
Even if it had to risk not being able to return, if Mo Junyan had any bad intentions and did something to let its master down, it would take revenge.
Mo Junyan was stunned,
This little thing¡ was so cute!
No wonder Gu Qingming risked her life to find a way home for it!
In the future, he had to take good care of this little cutie.
Mo Junyan smiled seriously and said, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, as long as I¡¯m here, 1 won¡¯t allow anyone to bully All Ming, not even me. If I bully her and let her down, I¡¯ll do whatever you want. Even if you want to wreak vengeance on me, I¡¯ll ept it!¡±
Gu Qingming was speechless.
Little Kong¡¯s expression could not help but be stunned. It slowly epted the fact that Mo Junyan would probably be its male master in the future.
However, it still had to say, ¡°I hope you keep your word! Otherwise, neither you nor the Mo family will be able to bear my revenge!¡±
Mo Junyan suddenly pulled Gu Qingming into his arms and said seriously and firmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t have the chance to take revenge on me.¡±
Little Kong nodded in satisfaction and said, ¡°Alright, remember what you said! Male Master!¡±
The Male Master, Mo Junyan, curled his lips and said, ¡°Alright!¡±
Gu Qingming, who was suddenly pulled into his arms, was speechless.
What had happened in that short moment?
Why did Little Kong¡¯s attitude change so much?
Chapter 545 - 545: Untitled
Chapter 545: Untitled
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Mr. and Mrs. Gu received Gu Qingming¡¯s call and knew that they were going to video call the relevant personnel of the country at eight in the evening. They were excited and nervous.
Previously, they had been working hard to expand the power of the Gu Corporation to protect their daughter with the goal of being able toe into contact with relevant people in the country.
With the protection of a powerful background, Gu Qingming¡¯s safety should not be a problem.
As for the huge benefits that this space and the Spiritual Spring Water would bring, they would not think about it.
Gu Qingming nted vegetables to let the little fairy go home.
Now that the country had appeared, the time for the little fairy to return home would definitely be greatly shortened.
As for them, they hoped that their daughter, who held the space in her hands, would live a peaceful life.
Mr. and Mrs. Gu immediately booked a flight to Zhou City that day. They went to Stoneback Vige with nervousness and excitement.
Gu Qingming wanted to see the relevant people. No matter what the situation was, they wanted to be by her side!
When Mo Junyan found out that his future inws would being to Stoneback Vige, he immediately called the Manager of the Z Continent¡¯s branch office and asked him to send someone to the airport to pick them up before sending them to Stoneback Vige.
When Gu Jianguo and his wife arrived at Stoneback Vige, it was already past six in the evening.
Gu Jianguo and his wife could apany Gu Qingming if they were allowed.
When it was almost eight o¡¯clock, Gu Jianguo, who had always been calm, nervously adjusted his cor, cuffs, and hairstyle.
He kept asking his wife, ¡°Honey, do you think there¡¯s anything wrong with my body? Are my clothes untidy? Is my hair messy?¡±
Mrs. Gu was equally nervous and excited.
She sized Gu Jianguo up and shook her head. ¡°Hubby, there¡¯s nothing wrong with you. You¡¯re very neat and handsome.¡±
Then, she looked at her outfit and asked nervously, ¡°Hubby, do you think there¡¯s anything wrong with me?¡±
Gu Jianguo sized up for a moment and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with it. You¡¯re very beautiful!¡±
She was dressed in a purple cheongsam and her hair was tied up neatly, making her look dignified and noble.
Her fair and smooth skin was glowing. Coupled with her beautiful facial features, she looked like a woman in her forties. She looked as beautiful as a young girl and had the elegance of a mature woman.
Gu Jianguo said excitedly, ¡°Honey, you¡¯re really getting prettier!¡±
Gu Qingming was speechless.
¡°Ahem¡¡± Mo Junyan smiled and said, ¡°Auntie is very beautiful, and Uncle is also very handsome!¡±
At this point, he continued, ¡°Uncle, Auntie, don¡¯t be nervous. The leaders of the country are all very amiable people.¡±
When Gu Jianguo heard this, he immediately straightened his neck and said angrily, ¡°Who¡¯s nervous? I¡¯m not nervous!¡±
Gu Qingming was speechless. She muttered, ¡°Dad, if you weren¡¯t nervous, you wouldn¡¯t have spoken like this.¡±
The space for the video was in the meeting room of Gu Qingming¡¯spany.
At eight o¡¯clock, Mo Junyan¡¯s phone rang punctually.
Of course, this call was transferred to theputer with a 27-inch screen.
As soon as the call was picked up, Gu Qingming¡¯s family of three immediately sat upright and dignified, their expressions very serious.
The first thing they saw was Mo Ronghua in a suit.
Mo Ronghua did not speak to his son. Instead, he looked at Gu Qingming and said to her with a smile, ¡°Mingming, 1 think Yan¡¯er has already told you the purpose of tonight¡¯s video, right?¡±
Gu Qingming nodded and said, ¡°Yes, Uncle!¡±
Mo Ronghua smiled and nodded. ¡°Mm, don¡¯t be nervous. These leaders are very amiable. Just treat them as ordinary elders.¡±
Then, he instructed seriously, ¡°Mingming, the leaders are very surprised and curious about your spatial nting and spatial spiritual spring water. They will ask some questions. If you can answer them, you can answer them. If not, you can also answer them.¡±
Gu Qingming nodded and said, ¡°Yes, 1 understand.¡±
Mo Ronghua nodded her head and projected the image to the big shots.
Seeing the six big shots sitting there, Gu Qingming¡¯s family of three revealed excited and nervous expressions.
A big shot who could usually only be seen on the news was nowmunicating face-to-face with them. This kind of fortuitous encounter was really indescribably magical.
The three of them were just about to greet the few people when the big shot who had always been very serious in everyone¡¯s hearts greeted them with a smile.
¡°Hello, Mr. Gu, Mrs. Gu, and little friend Gu!¡± The big shot smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m Chang Weimin.¡±
Gu Jianguo blushed nervously and stammered, ¡°Hello¡ hello!¡±
The big shot smiled amiably and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. We don¡¯t eat humans. We¡¯re just ordinary people. If we¡¯re talking about extraordinary people, it should be Little Friend Gu, right? I heard that she can transform into something out of thin air. She¡¯s like a god. If someone should be afraid or nervous, we should be the ones.¡±
Of course, these were just jokes tofort people.
After the family of three heard his words, they slowly rxed.
Gu Jianguo smiled and said, ¡°You must be joking!¡±
The big shot¡¯s expression changed slightly. He looked serious and dignified.
He asked directly, ¡°Little friend Gu, I heard from Mr. Mo that you have a magical nting space. There¡¯s also magical spiritual spring water in the space?¡±
Gu Qingming nodded truthfully. ¡°Yes!¡±
¡°Then are you going to let us experience it?¡± The big leader asked very directly.
Gu Qingming thought for a moment and said, ¡°Only 1 can enter and leave this space! Well, 1¡¯11 show it to the leaders.¡±
With that, she said, ¡°Go in!¡±
Then, she disappeared from the meeting room and vanished into thin air!
She didn¡¯t use any tools!
It wasn¡¯t magic!
The deep and fierce eyes of the leaders shed, but they did not show much shock.
On the other hand, the Mo father and son were slightly surprised to see Gu Qingming disappear.
Previously, they had only seen Gu Qingming conjure things.
A momentter, Gu Qingming appeared in her original position.
However, at this moment, two white balls appeared in her hands, and two white balls appeared in the meeting room.
The leaders looked at the few that appeared out of thin air with shocked expressions.
One of the leaders in military uniform asked in surprise, ¡°Little friend Gu, these are?¡±
Gu Qingming said, ¡°They¡¯re a few little pets I raised in my space!¡±
Mo Junyan and Mo Ronghua were speechless. Raising a tiger as a pet?
But was it illegal to raise tigers?
¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, those two white tigers, right?¡±
Chapter 546 - 546: Healing
Chapter 546: Healing
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
That night, other than the people in the video, the three members of the Gu family, and the Mo father and son, no one knew how much the events of that night had changed the entire country.
After the meeting started, Mo Junyan and Gu Qingming left with their mission that night.
They left in a helicopter.
This was a serious matter. This matter could not be left to others.
After arriving, Gu Qingming was brought to the cadre¡¯s nursing home.
There were a few seriously ill old people there.
Someone was in charge of receiving Gu Qingming.
He brought Gu Qingming to a special lounge and even brought a few high-level porcin bottles.
Of course, this was an order from the higher-ups.
¡°Miss Gu, please. I¡¯ll wait outside. Please tell me if there¡¯s anything!¡± the person-in-charge smiled respectfully.
Although he was puzzled, why did the higher-ups ask him to bring a few bottles of wine over?
This was a special wine for VIPs.
¡°Thank you!¡±
Gu Qingming said politely.
After the assistant left, she and Mo Junyan looked at each other in tacit understanding.
After that, she disappeared from the room.
At the same time, five bottles of wine disappeared.
This lounge had already removed the surveince cameras and other equipment ording to the instructions of the higher-ups.
A momentter, Gu Qingming appeared in the room again.
Mo Junyan looked at the bottle in her hand and asked with a smile, ¡°Are you done changing it?¡±
¡°Yes, I¡¯ve changed it!¡± Gu Qingming nodded and said, ¡°Give it to them.¡±
Mo Junyan took the bottle and said with a smile, ¡°Okay!¡±
Gu Qingming said, ¡°However, I have to see those people¡¯s illnesses and confirm the amount they need to drink every day!¡±
Mo Junyan nodded. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go then!¡±
After that, the two of them walked out of the house.
The waiter was surprised to see them leave the house so quickly.
¡°You¡¯re out so soon?¡±
He noticed the bottles of wine in their hands and felt suspicious.
The two of them seemed to have met before. Why would they want these bottles of wine?
However, the higher-ups had instructed that no matter what the two of them wanted to do, they would be brought along to do it.
Mo Junyan smiled and said, ¡°Attendant Li, please take us to see Elder Yang first.¡±
Attendant Li was very surprised. ¡°To see Elder Yang?¡±
A momentter, he said, ¡°Please!¡±
Even though he had thousands of questions in his heart, he shouldn¡¯t ask what he shouldn¡¯t ask.
The higher-ups spoke.
Attendant Li quickly brought them to Elder Yang¡¯s courtyard.
¡°Elder Yang, these two young men are here to see you!¡±
Attendant Li pointed at Mo Junyan and said.
Elder Yang had white hair and looked to be in his 80s. However, perhaps because he was old, he was also tortured by illness. Hey on the recliner and looked weak.
However, he had received orders from the higher-ups that two young people woulde over and treat him.
She also reassured him that this treatment, whether it was effective or not, would not cause him any pain.
Elder Yang was very puzzled.
But it was in their nature to obey orders.
Elder Yang narrowed his eyes and looked at the two young people. He smiled weakly and said, ¡°You¡¯re here. Xiao Li, go out first!¡±
¡°Yes, Elder Yang!¡±
After Assistant Li left, Elder Yang said, ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡±
Mo Junyan and Gu Qingming were a little surprised.
Elder Yang smiled and said, ¡°I received a message from the higher-ups that they will send two young people to treat me today. It must be the two of you. Since you¡¯re here, feel free toe and treat me. Regardless of whether I can be cured or not, I won¡¯t me you. At my age, I¡¯ve already seen the prosperity of the country. I can die without regrets!¡±
Hearing Elder Yang¡¯s words, Mo Junyan and the other two instantly felt admiration for him.
Gu Qingming was very touched as she said, ¡°Elder Yang, the older generation has contributed greatly to the prosperity and strength of the country today! Don¡¯t worry, this treatment is not painful at all.¡±
Then she heard Little Kong¡¯s words.
Little Kong said, ¡°Master, there¡¯s no problem with Boss Yang. It¡¯s basically an old injury left behind when he was young. He just needs to drink half a cup to recover and live a long life.¡±
Gu Qingming expressed that she understood. Then, she took an empty cup and let Mo Junyan hold it. She poured half a cup of spirit spring water.
¡°Give it to Elder Yang.¡±
Mo Junyan obediently handed half a cup of spiritual spring water to Elder Yang.
Elder Yang looked at the transparent liquid Gu Qingming poured out of the bottle. At first, he thought it was wine, but it didn¡¯t smell like wine.
Now that she poured it out for him to drink, he was very surprised.
¡°Elder Yang, please drink it. Don¡¯t worry, this is water. It¡¯s just not ordinary water.¡± Mo Junyan exined.
Elder Yang looked at the water in the cup. After a moment of silence, he brought it over and drank it.
A momentter, he felt that his body was veryfortable. He asked in surprise, ¡°This water is veryfortable to drink. It¡¯s also warm. What kind of water is this?¡±
Gu Qingming smiled and said, ¡°Elder Yang, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not convenient to tell you this. Elder Yang, after you drink this water, your body will expel some ck substanceter. You just need to take a shower and your illness will be cured.¡±
¡°Ah, is it that magical?¡± Elder Yang was very shocked and suspicious.
The higher-ups had sent someone to treat him like this, but was it really effective?
Gu Qingming only smiled and said, ¡°Elder Yang, this effect will take half an hour. In half an hour, you can take a shower and eat something. We¡¯lle back in an hour. We still need to see other seniors!¡±
Elder Yang instantly understood.
They had to go around treating the others like this.
¡°Alright, alright. You guys go ahead.¡± Elder Yang did not stop them.
He still had doubts in his heart.
However, after Gu Qingming went out, he felt his body getting more and morefortable.
¡°Little Zhang, go prepare the bath water now. I¡¯ll take a shower in half an hour!¡±
¡°Elder Yang, you want to take a shower?¡± Xiao Zhang was a little surprised to receive such instructions.
Old Master Yang was not a person who liked to shower.
This was the first time he wanted to take a shower in the middle of the afternoon.
Elder Yang said angrily, ¡°Just go if 1 tell you to!¡±
Xiao Zhang went off obediently.
Attendant Li was slightly surprised to see Mo Junyan and Gu Qingminge out of Old Master Yang¡¯s room so quickly.
When they heard that they were going to see Elder Li, he was even more puzzled and surprised.
The higher-ups had arranged for five seniors.
Mo Junyan and Gu Qingming only took an hour.
It was said that these five seniors had bad tempers.
But this time, they were all very cooperative.
This was because, no matter how old they were, they would obey orders.
Attendant Li waited for them to walk around, and the doubts in his mind grew.
However, in the end, he did not ask.
An hourter, Mo Junyan and Gu Qingming returned to Elder Yang¡¯s ce again.
At this moment, Elder Yang hadpletely thrown away his walking stick and was running in the courtyard with small steps.. His face was still covered in sweat, and he looked happy and excited!
Chapter 547 - 547: Longevity
Chapter 547: Longevity
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
When Mo Junyan and Gu Qingming returned to Elder Yang¡¯s courtyard, they saw Elder Yang dancing in the courtyard.
There were also doctors and nurses who were in charge of taking care of him.
As soon as Elder Yang saw them appear, he greeted them happily like a child.
¡°Young people, you¡¯re back!¡±
Mo Junyan smiled and asked, ¡°Elder Yang, how do you feel now?¡±
Elder Yang said happily, ¡°I¡¯m very good now. If a cow was in front of me, I could kill it with a punch.¡±
Mo Junyan and Gu Qingming looked at each other and said, ¡°Congrattions to Elder Yang for recovering!¡±
Elder Yang smiled and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±
At this moment, Doctor Chen, who was in charge of Elder Yang¡¯s body, asked curiously, ¡°May 1 know what the two of you gave Elder Yang to drink? It can actually restore his health in an instant.¡±
When Mo Junyan and Gu Qingming found these seniors, the higher-ups also sent a team of doctors and nurses to wait by their side.
This was to prevent any idents during the treatment process.
When Gu Qingming gave Elder Yang the spiritual spring water, the doctor team was waiting outside the house.
After the two young men left, Doctor Chen immediately performed aprehensive checkup on Elder Yang¡¯s body. There was nothing wrong with the results.
Doctor Chen smiled and said, ¡°Old Master Yang has never liked to take a bath. However, after you guys went out, he actually asked Xiao Li to prepare the bath water. It shocked us. You have to know that this is the first time Old Master Yang has taken the initiative to take a bath. Usually, he¡¯s like a child. We have to coax him before he¡¯s willing to take a bath.¡±
Mo Junyan and Gu Qingming were speechless.
Doctor Chen continued, ¡°Then, Elder Yang told us that you asked him to take a bath in half an hour. He said that after half an hour, his body would be covered in mud. We found it strange. Then, we waited. In less than half an hour,yers of mud appeared on Elder Yang¡¯s skin.¡±
When he thought of the situation just now, Doctor Chen was curious and had goosebumps all over his body.
When Old Master Yang¡¯s entire body emitted mud, he even emitted a foul smell, making them unable to stand it.
Well, even Elder Yang himself couldn¡¯t stand it.
It hadn¡¯t even been half an hour and he already wanted to take a bath.
However, when Doctor Chen and Xiao Li heard that he would take a bath in half an hour, they tried their best to stop him from taking a bath so quickly.
What happened simply overturned their understanding of medicine.
What kind of medicine in this world had such a miraculous effect?
Just like what was shown on television, it was simply the effect of cleansing one¡¯s marrow and meridians.
This mud was obviously the impurities and toxins hidden in Elder Yang¡¯s body.
Doctor Chen¡¯s heart was itching. He could not help but ask curiously, ¡°May 1 ask, what exactly did you give Old Master Yang to drink?¡±
Gu Qingming smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. 1 can¡¯t tell you what this thing is for the time being. In the future, you might know.¡±
He might not know.
Of course, this would depend on the country¡¯s arrangements.
Doctor Chen knew that they had followed the orders from the higher-ups.
Even if they didn¡¯t say anything, they must have received orders from the higher-ups.
He sighed and said with a smile, ¡°This thing is really amazing. 1 really want to take it out and study it!¡±
Gu Qingming smiled and said, ¡°Doctor Chen, there might be a chance in the future.¡±
Gu Qingming walked towards Old Master Yang and said with a smile, ¡°Old Master Yang, I still want to check if you¡¯vepletely recovered!¡±
Elder Yang said happily, ¡°I feel very rxed andfortable. I must havepletely recovered.¡±
As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and asked, ¡°How do we check?¡±
Gu Qingming grabbed his wrist and checked the internal condition of Old Master Yang¡¯s body through Xiao Kong.
A momentter, Little Kong said, ¡°Master, the hidden injuries on his body have basically been eliminated. In the future, as long as he sleeps early and wakes up early, he can live a long life if he trains regrly.¡±
Gu Qingming put down Elder Yang¡¯s wrist and said with a smile, ¡°Congrattions, Elder Yang. The hidden injuries in your body have been removed and your body has recovered.¡±
Elder Yang said happily, ¡°Haha, it¡¯s all thanks to you.¡±
¡°However, Old Yang, you have to have a regr life in the future. You have to sleep early and wake up early. You have to exercise more. If you do all these, it¡¯s definitely not a problem for you to live for another 20 to 30 years,¡± Gu Qingming instructed.
Of course, she was also saying these words for the people who served the Old Master.
After all, the older these Old Masters lived, the younger they became. They had the mentality of children and had to be supervised when eating and sleeping. ¡°Can I live for another 20 to 30 years?¡± Elder Yang said in surprise, ¡°Haha, alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±
These old seniors lived not because they wanted to live now, but because they wanted to witness this new country that they had personally built develop more and be more prosperous in the future.
A momentter, Mo Junyan and Gu Qingming bade farewell to Elder Yang and the others.
They still had to go to the other seniors to check on their health.
The country had already received news that Elder Yang had recovered.
It was too shocking.
No wonder Gu Qingming wanted to hand this thing over to cooperate.
Because once it was exposed, no one would be able to protect themselves.
¡°Old Master Yang has already recovered. Let¡¯s wait for the news from the other seniors.¡±
After Mo Junyan and Gu Qingming walked around and found that there was nothing wrong with these people after drinking the spiritual spring water, they left.
They had just left the sanatorium when a low-key g car was waiting.
Someone stepped forward and said respectfully, ¡°Comrade Mo, Comrade Gu, the higher-ups have invited you!¡±
Mo Junyan and Gu Qingming looked at each other and got into the car tacitly.
The higher-ups must have known about the recovery of Elder Yang and the other seniors.
Someone brought them to a small conference room.
The relevant people in charge of several countries were already waiting there.
When they saw Gu Qingming appear, their eyes lit up.
The person in chargeughed happily.
¡°Haha, Little Friend Gu, Elder Yang, and the other seniors have all recovered. We¡¯re really shocked and surprised. The bodies of the seniors have always been our concern.
¡°They have made a huge contribution to the country. Therefore, we only want the few of them to enjoy theirter years. Now that they have recovered their health, the few of us can be considered to have a load off our minds. We really have to thank you.¡±
Gu Qingming smiled and said, ¡°This is what 1 should do. I¡¯ve been familiar with the glorious affairs of the seniors since 1 was young and have always admired them. Now that I have the chance to help the seniors, it¡¯s my honor!¡±
¡°Good, good. Little Friend Gu is really a patriot.¡± The people in the meeting room praised Gu Qingming.
One had to know that Gu Qingming was only in her early twenties. When she saw them, she was neither servile nor overbearing and was calm.
Her courage wasmendable.
After that, a group of people began to discuss and study Gu Qingming¡¯s treasure in thispletely sealed secret meeting room..
Chapter 548 - 548: Worry
Chapter 548: Worry
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
I*wo dayster, Mo Junyan and Gu Qingming returned from the capital.
Madam Mo, Mr. and Mrs. Gu knew what they had done in the capital.
For the past two days, the three of them had been worried and nervous.
Now that they saw them return safely, they finally heaved a sigh of relief.
As soon as Mrs. Gu saw Gu Qingming, she sized her up. After discovering that she was unharmed, she was finally relieved.
She said, ¡°I¡¯ve been worried sick for the past two days. Now that you¡¯re back, I¡¯m relieved.¡±
Gu Qingming smiled and said, ¡°Mom, we¡¯re fine.¡±
Her nting space and spiritual spring water had already been reported to the country, so her safety would naturally be strictly guaranteed.
Mrs. Gu smiled and said, ¡°Even so, I¡¯m still worried.¡±
Madam Mo smiled and said, ¡°Mingming, your Mom is indeed very worried. She was so worried that she couldn¡¯t even eat or sleep. Now that you¡¯re back, your Mom can finally have a good meal and sleep.¡±
Mrs. Gu looked at Madam Mo and said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re still talking about me. Aren¡¯t you the same? Sometimes, I even see you in a daze when you¡¯re hugging Little Orange. Aren¡¯t you worried about them too?¡±
Gu Qingming had a treasure. Who knew what would happen during the two days they were in the capital?
Without seeing them return safely, they always felt uneasy.
Madam Mo, who had been exposed, said in embarrassment, ¡°Now that they¡¯re back, we¡¯re relieved.¡±
Gu Qingming immediately said to them, ¡°Since I¡¯m back, you have to eat well and rest well.¡±
Although the Shi family knew that Gu Qingming had gone to the capital, they did not know why she had gone there.
Actually, everyone was worried.
They all knew that Gu Qingming was in possession of something different. Moreover, when Gu Qingming exposed this treasure to them, she already knew that she nned to cooperate with the country.
However, if he wanted to hand this over, he could only rely on the Mo Family.
A few days ago, Mo Ronghua had left Stoneback Vige in a hurry and had yet to return.
After Mo Junyan came two days ago, he left in a hurry with Gu Qingming.
This tripsted for a few days.
Therefore, the Shi family had basically guessed that Gu Qingming was handing over the treasure now.
Therefore, they were all very worried.
When Gu Qingming returned home, she saw everyone¡¯s faces. They either had panda eyes or looked a little haggard. It was obvious that they had not rested well. Naturally, she knew that they were worried about her.
She couldn¡¯t help but feel warm.
She looked at everyone and smiled. ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, Uncles, Aunts, Brothers, Sisters-inw, I¡¯m back.¡±
The women¡¯s eyes could not help but turn red. They went forward and pulled Gu Qingming back. They sized her up and said, ¡°Okay, okay, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re back! It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back!¡±
Gu Qingming¡¯s eyes were also red as she said, ¡°I¡¯ve made you worry!¡±
Grandma said with reddened eyes, ¡°No. You went to do something big. We¡¯re not worried.¡±
She did not want Gu Qingming, who was doing big things outside, to worry about them again.
Gu Qingming held back her tears and said, ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯m not worried. Mo Junyan and I are hungry.¡±
Actually, they were not hungry.
However, she knew that these rtives would definitely not be able to eat or sleep well these few days. Since she was back, they had to have a good meal and rest.
Especially her grandparents. They were old and could not withstand such torture.
Eldest Aunt immediately said, ¡°Alright, everyone will rest in the living room or the courtyard. Second Sister-inw, Third Sister-inw, and 1 will go to the kitchen to prepare food.¡±
The sisters-inw quickly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and help too.¡±
All the women from the Shi family went to the kitchen to help cook.
Of course, Second Aunt, who had the best culinary skills, was the head chef.
The others would cook one or two specialty dishes and help.
There was strength in numbers.
A few capable women immediately came up with two to three tables of food.
Outside, a few men surrounded Mo Junyan.
The men¡¯s emotions were more restrained, but when they asked Mo Junyan, their words were filled with concern.
Knowing that they were going to the capital to treat a few revolutionary seniors, they were all excited.
They had always been familiar with the stories of those revolutionary seniors.
Even the younger generation had grown up listening to their stories.
However, these big shots from history books were active in front of them this time. They were shocked and in disbelief.
¡°I¡¯ve admired these seniors since 1 was young. If 1 had known earlier that you have gone to the capital to see them 1 would have asked you to help me bring a few clothing items and get them to sign an autograph for me.¡± Shi Yaoqing was very excited and regretful.
As soon as he finished speaking, Second Uncle immediately patted the back of his head.
Shi Yaoqing immediately said aggrievedly, ¡°Dad, what did 1 say wrong? Knocking my head again!¡±
Second Uncle said angrily, ¡°Little Yan and Mingming are working in the capital. It¡¯s a secret to begin with. But you wanted to bring your clothes over to sign for the old seniors of the Yang family. What kind of dream are you having?¡±
Shi Yaoqing scratched his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m just saying.¡±
Mo Junyan smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to get their autographs. Maybe we¡¯ll have a chance next time.¡±
Not to mention Shi Yaoqing, even the other members of the Shi family were starry-eyed.
¡°Little Yan, are you telling the truth?¡±
Mo Junyan replied, ¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Oh, that¡¯s great!¡±
The men were chatting merrily.
The women outside pulled their precious Gu Qingming said.
Especially Grandma Gu. She and the old man had gone on a holiday again but they received a call from her son, Gu Jianguo, asking them toe back. As for what the matter was, he did not say it over the phone.
However, when it came to their precious granddaughter, they would return quickly no matter where they were traveling.
After arriving at Stoneback Vige, they found out that their precious granddaughter actually had a rare treasure and nned to give it to the country.
When they heard this, they were excited and in disbelief.
Unexpectedly, after believing in science all their lives, they had their understanding overturned in their old age.
This was simply unscientific again.
Tears streamed down Grandma Gu¡¯s face as she said, ¡°Darling, you must have had a hard time hiding such a big secret, right?¡±
Gu Qingming shook her head and said, ¡°No, Grandma. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. Actually, Dad, Mom, and I have long discussed that we have to wait for the right time to hand this thing over. Fortunately, with the help of Uncle Mo and the otherrs, this matter was finally sessfullypleted.¡±
When Grandma Gu heard this, she looked at Madam Mo and said gratefully, ¡°Jiaojiao, thank you so much to your family.¡±
Madam Mo shook her head and said, ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re too polite. We¡¯re all on the same side. We have to help our own people, right?¡±
Gu Qingming was speechless.
Madam Mo¡¯s words were quite clever.
Instead of talking about family, she was talking about her own people..
Chapter 549 - 549: Untitled
Chapter 549: Untitled
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Over the past two months, Zhang Half eng had been tracking Wu Xiaofan and Zhu Sen¡¯s condition. Looking at the data on the report, his eyes became brighter and brighter.
Heughed happily and said to them, ¡°Congrattions, not only did the cancer cells in your bodies not spread, but they¡¯re also decreasing. ording to this report, your lifespan has been extended by at least two years.¡±
When Guan Xiaofan and Zhu Sen heard this, they immediately became excited.
Zhu Sen asked in disbelief, ¡°Doctor Zhang, are you serious? We¡¯ve already extended it to two years?¡±
Doctor Zhang nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. And looking at this report, the cancer cells are already showing signs of decreasing. If this continues, it won¡¯t be a dream for you to recover.¡±
When Guan Xiaofan and Zhu Sen heard this, they felt that this was the best news they had received since they fell ill.
The two of them were happy for a while before Zhu Sen asked, ¡°Doctor Zhang, did the food we ate really have an effect?¡±
Doctor Zhang nodded and said, ¡°It should be! You¡¯ve lived in Stoneback Vige for so long. You should know that Wei Jianhang.¡±
Guan Xiaofan said quickly, ¡°Not only do we know each other, but we¡¯ve also had a lot of interactions. He said that he was at the end stage of leukemia, and the doctor judged that he only had two months left to live. However, after he went to Stoneback Vige, he became more and more edible, and his body became better and better. Until now, when he went for a checkup, the doctor told him that he had recovered. This is simply a medical miracle.¡±
Wei Jianhang¡¯s first physical examination was at the People¡¯s Hospital in Zhou City.
The doctor in charge of his examination was Zhang Haifeng.
However, after Wei Jianhang met Zhang Haifeng in Stoneback Vige, he was afraid of causing trouble for Gu Qingming.
He switched to another hospital for a checkup. Every doctor was different.
Therefore, Zhang Haifeng could not obtain Wei Jianhang¡¯s urate data.
However, this time, he found out the result from Guan Xiaofan. This situation was within his expectations, but also beyond his expectations.
Zhang Haifeng asked, ¡°Is he still in Stoneback Vige?¡±
¡°He¡¯s not here!¡± Guan Xiaofan shook his head and said, ¡°He went homest week. I heard that he¡¯s from Sea City and his family is very rich. When he went back, he brought back arge cart of Qingkang Company¡¯s produce.¡±
At this moment, Zhu Sen said, ¡°Doctor Zhang, your guess is right. Qingkang¡¯s vegetables have the effect of treating cancer. Wei Jianhang is an example, and so are the two of us. It¡¯s aplete miracle.¡±
He was also secretly d that he had made the right bet back then.
Otherwise, the more advanced his illness was, the more unbearable the pain would be. The more he opened his eyes, the shorter the days would be. His heart would also be more and more afraid, and in the end, he would die of despair.
Now that he had a chance to live, he wanted to take a gamble no matter what.
Unexpectedly, he seeded.
His family treated his illness and became very poor.
In the past two months, he had been feeling more and more energetic. When he called home, hisplexion had also improved.
He told his family that his illness would definitely be cured. They just had to wait for him at home.
However, the living expenses for the past two months were paid by Doctor Zhang.
¡°Doctor Zhang, my family has gathered some living expenses recently. 1 won¡¯t trouble you to fork out the money from now on. I¡¯ll definitely return the money I borrowed from you as soon as I recover and can work,¡± Zhu Sen said sincerely.
When Doctor Zhang heard this, he revealed a happy and gratified smile. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be anxious. Take it slow. At the very least, you have to fully recuperate before you can go out to work. I don¡¯tck that bit of money.¡±
The money he lent them was only half a month¡¯s sry.
He was really not in a hurry.
He still wanted to continue the experiment, so of course he needed their cooperation.
¡°However, 1 still need the two of you to continue cooperating with me!¡± Doctor Zhang said.
Guan Xiaofan and Zhu Sen nodded and said, ¡°Doctor Zhang, go ahead! As long as we can do it, we will definitely do it.¡±
Doctor Zhang smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to go. 1 just hope that you can continue to stay in Stoneback Vige for a while. Then, you cane back for a checkup every half a month. Is that okay?¡±
¡°Of course!¡± The two of them nodded in agreement.
¡°As long as you don¡¯t ask us tomit murder and arson, we¡¯ll agree to anything you say.¡±
After the two of them left, Doctor Zhang danced happily in the office.
As expected, it was the same as his guess.
Qingkang¡¯s vegetables could cure cancer.
Three examples already exist.
As long as he wrote his thesis and published it, it would definitely shake the entire country, or even the entire world.
At that time, he would have achieved his goals.
¡°Haha¡¡±
Doctor Zhang was happy for a while before he suddenly thought of something.
¡°Wait, why can the vegetables of Qingkang Company treat cancer?¡± Doctor Zhang pondered for a moment and said, ¡°However, no matter why the vegetables of Qingkang Company can treat cancer, the most important thing now is to snatch the Qingkang Company from that woman surnamed Gu. As long as I hold absolute power, in the future, won¡¯t those rich and noble peoplee to me for help if they have a disease? These are all connections and money.¡±
Thinking of this, Zhang Haifeng became more and more excited. When countless banknotes were thrown at his head, money and power were not a problem.
¡°Haha¡¡±
Zhang Haifeng could not help butugh out loud.
¡°Qingkang Company is now a big piece of fat meat. As for who in Zhou City can eat this fat meat, we really have to think about it!¡± Zhang Haifeng calmed down and said, ¡°The Chen family, the Li family, and the Zhou family are all first-rate families in Zhou City. The problem now is, how can I reach out to them?¡±
Just as Zhang Haifeng was conflicted about which faction or family to build a rtionship with, an order came from the higher-ups.
The country-ledpany, the National Agricultural Investment Corporation, came to Stoneback Vige and partnered with the Qingkang Company.
When Zhang Haifeng heard the news, he was dumbfounded.
He did not understand why the country would suddenly take action out of nowhere.
Moreover, this attack was very gentle. It was not a direct takeover, but cooperation.
What went wrong?
The duck that was about to be cooked actually flew away just like that!
¡°No, I can¡¯t just sit back and do nothing! 1 have to find out.¡±
Just as he was about to pack his things and leave, he suddenly stopped.
He patted his head and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. 1 can publish the thesis first.¡±
As long as the thesis was published, it would definitely receive a lot of attention.
After all, it was about crops that could treat cancer.
Thinking of this, he quickly wrote down the relevant examples and research data.
He did not care if the data was correct or not, but he wanted to publish it immediately..
Chapter 550 - 550: Untitled
Chapter 550: Untitled
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
An internationally renowned medical magazine received a thesis on ¡°A certainpany¡¯s agricultural products can treat cancer.¡±
When the editor received the paper, he found it ridiculous.
If such products could cure cancer, there would have been no cancer patients, oh no, no sick people.
After all, who wouldn¡¯t eat these things to maintain their lives?
The editor briefly reviewed the thesis. Regarding these examples and rough data, he felt that the person who wrote this thesis was ridiculous.
These data were immature. Who knew how these people recovered from their illnesses?
As for the recovery example, it might just be a special case.
After all, it was not like there were no cases in this world where patients with terminal cancer could recoverpletely.
The editor was very disdainful of the article. Therefore, he put it aside. After some time, he would return this thesis.
Ever since he sent out the thesis, Zhang Haifeng had been waiting expectantly.
As long as his article was published in an international magazine, it would definitely shake the world. He would just wait for fame and fortune.
In his opinion, as long as the thesis was sent over, it would definitely be highly valued. Then, it would be published very quickly. This would only take half a month.
While waiting, Zhang Haifeng was thinking about why the National Agricultural Investment Corporation would look for Qingkang Company. Could it be that they noticed the special effects of the crops nted by Qingkang Company?
Zhang Haifeng thought for a long time and decided to go to Stoneback Vige to take a look.
Before the representative of the National Agricultural Investment Corporation came, the country had already sent people to secretly protect Gu Qingming and the others.
Of course, the national investment team had received an order to look for Gu Qingming.
Representatives of the National Agricultural Investment Corporation came to Stoneback Vige.
The relevant personnel from the county city of City Z in South City apanied him.
Close to 20 people were conducting field inspections around Stoneback Vige.
This tripsted for three days.
In order to save time, the representatives of the National Investment Corporation stayed at the Shi family¡¯s house for the next three days.
Considering the inconvenience of the countryside, they had prepared a change of clothes in the car.
Her three uncles¡¯ house was big and had many rooms. In addition, when Gu Qingming established the Qingkang Company, she also built an employee dormitory.
Therefore, it was not a problem to amodate these people.
After having a meal with the Shi Family, these representatives no longer wanted to leave.
These dishes were really really too delicious.
Not only were they delicious, but after eating them, they felt especiallyfortable. Even if they was dizzy from working all day, after eating the food, they immediately became clear-headed.
These people immediately understood that the raw materials for these dishes were probably nted by Gu Qingming with the spiritual spring water.
Gu Qingming had the nting space and spiritual spring water. The moment she found the country, everyone knew about the series of ns and measures issued by the country.
Of course, this was only limited to the higher-ups.
When these representatives received the order toe over, the higher-ups also came over.
This Gu Qingming had a rare treasure, but she had already contributed it to the country.
Previously, Elder Yang and a few revolutionary seniors had been tortured by illness for a long time. However, after Gu Qingming made a trip, those seniors all became lively.
At the same time, these representatives received another order. The ntation that thepany invested in had to listen to Gu Qingming¡¯s arrangements.
Therefore, although Gu Qingming was young and these representatives had high positions, they still respected her very much.
As long as they had any doubts, they would ask Gu Qingming and then discuss it. There was also the opinion of the richest man in the country.
These days, the national investment representative and Gu Qingming and Mo Junyan had a happy cooperation.
¡°CEO. Gu, we¡¯ve received orders from the higher-ups to expand the ntation of our industries. We¡¯ve been observing for a few days and think that with Stoneback Vige as the radiation center, we should collect the fields of the surrounding viges to nt vegetables and fruits. Then, we can slowly expand our production value in the future.¡± Representative Chen held the drawing map in his hand and pointed to a ce. He said very seriously, ¡°Here, we¡¯ll build another navel orange industry base. Pingyang County is famous for its navel oranges.¡±
Gu Qingming took the map and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°President Chen, do you mean to sell this navel orange brand?¡±
Representative Chen nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Mo Junyan¡¯s eyes shed as he listened from the side.
In that case, this project was really quite big.
Of course, no matter how big the project was, he had encountered it before.
Now, the biggest difficulty of this project was to collect thend.
With the help of the country, money was not a problem at all.
But what was difficult now was not money.
Of course, he and Gu Qingming did not have to worry about this.
Gu Qingming thought for a moment and said, ¡°Then I have no problem. Let¡¯s do as Representative Chen says.¡±
Representative Chen smiled and said, ¡°Then please amodate us in the future, Miss Gu.¡±
Gu Qingming smiled and said, ¡°President Chen, you¡¯re too polite! Please guide me in the future!¡±
Representative Chen looked at Mo Junyan and asked humbly, ¡°President Mo, give me a suggestion.¡±
Although he was a national investor,pared to Mo Junyan, a figure who could summon wind and rain in the business world, he still had to humbly ask for guidance..
Chapter 551 - 551: Expropriation
Chapter 551: Expropriation
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The National Investment Corporation and Qingkang Company worked together to use Stoneback Vige as the radiation center and collect the fields of the surrounding dozen or so viges.
It was a levy, not a lease.
This was because Gu Qingming could nt space and spiritual spring water for at least an infinitely long time.
In order to avoid trouble, it would be easier for the country to administer them if they were collected directly.
However, during the process of collection, great difficulties were encountered.
The majority of those who remain in rural farming were the elderly.
These old people had all gone through hard times.
They did not have the skills to sustain themselves and relied on thend at home.
In the past, thesends had supported arge family and raised children. Their reliance on thend was equivalent to their lives.
Now, basically every family was living a good life and did not rely on farming to support their family.
However, thesends had already be the spiritual support of the elderly.
Now that the government suddenly said that they would expropriate thesends, some elders could not ept it although thepensation was very high,
However, many elders believed that thepensation should be made to them. Instead, it would be taken by the young people.
What if the youngsters did not care about their lives? What would they do then?
Therefore, they felt safer with the fields.
¡°Thesends will be confiscated by the country. However, don¡¯t worry, the country willpensate you with 36,000 dors per acre.¡± A member of the government personally came out to exin to these old people. ¡°Moreover, the country will also give some pensions to old people like you who are 60 years old.¡±
An old man¡¯s eyes lit up and he immediately asked, ¡°Will there really be a pension? How much will there be?¡±
The staff member said, ¡°Yes, a pension of at least 150 dors a month. Different age groups have different pensions.¡±
¡°What do you mean by that?¡±
¡°Those between 60 to 60 shall receive 150 dors, those between 70 to 79 will get 200 dors, and those from 80 to 100 receive 300 dors. Also, when you are sick, the state pays for the treatment.¡±
¡°That good? But, is that possible?¡± The old man clearly didn¡¯t believe it.
The staff member said, ¡°Old man, we¡¯re from the country. Can¡¯t you trust the country?¡±
¡°I do believe in the country, but I feel that it¡¯s impossible.¡± An old man was still very suspicious.
The representatives were speechless.
Hence, they tried their best to persuade these old people.
After a long period of hard work, most of the problems were finally resolved.
However, there were still many elders who still felt safer with thend. No matter how they were persuaded, it was useless. This made the representatives helpless.
The main thing was that the elderly like them had a difficult family background. Unlike other families, they had young people to rely on. On the contrary, some of the young people in the family had to rely on them.
President Chen rubbed his forehead and smiled bitterly at Gu Qingming and Mo Junyan. ¡°CEO. Gu, President Mo, think of a way. Those people are unwilling to give in and still insist on farming. What should we do?¡±
Gu Qingming smiled and said, ¡°President Chen, thesends are equivalent to their lives. It¡¯s the way they rely on to survive. It¡¯s understandable that they can¡¯t ept taking back thesends at once.¡±
President Chen frowned. ¡°I can understand them, but what should we do now?¡±
Gu Qingming thought for a moment and said, ¡°How about this? Promise them an amount of food per acre ofnd.¡±
President Chen said in a slightly different tone, ¡°How can we do that? President Gu, you should be very clear about the purpose of the country¡¯s expropriation of thesends, right? If we give them all the grain, then what¡¯s the point of us doing this expropriation? We have to prioritize the overall situation!¡±
Thest sentence was a reminder to Gu Qingming.
The National Investment Corporation cooperated with Gu Qingming¡¯s Qingkang Company to confiscate arge amount ofnd in order to free it up for Gu Qingming to use the spiritual spring water to nt crops.
The agricultural products produced by this crop would be immediately transported to the army to protect the country.
The crops watered by the spiritual spring water could improve and greatly improve a person¡¯s physical fitness.
As long as these soldiers¡¯ physical fitness improved greatly, they could better protect their country with less risk.
That was the real purpose.
Therefore, Gu Qingming¡¯s suggestion to barter these grains was not feasible at all.
Gu Qingming smiled and said, ¡°President Chen, don¡¯t be anxious. What 1 mean is that it might not be the food grown in their ownnd for them. It¡¯s just to ensure that the food is given to them!¡±
President Chen immediately reacted and his eyes lit up. He said excitedly, ¡°You, you¡¯re right. Why didn¡¯t 1 think of that?¡±
¡°However, President Chen, there¡¯s still a huge hidden danger here?¡± Gu Qingming reminded.
¡°What hidden danger?¡± President Chen was puzzled.
¡°If you take back thesends in this way, I wonder if other families will cause amotion like this.¡± Gu Qingming directly pointed it out.
President Chen immediately said seriously, ¡°This is a problem. I¡¯ll talk to the organizationter and see if we can discuss a protocol to minimize the problem.¡±
After all, they were state personnel, not bandits.
¡°CEO. Gu, what do you think?¡± President Chen asked sincerely after some thought.
He did not want to underestimate this girl who was only in her early twenties.
Through his understanding of her, he knew that this youngdy was smart and opinionated.
No wonder Mo Junyan, the President of the Mo Corporation, pursued her.
It was said that he had yet to seed.
Mo Junyan followed Gu Qingming because of this matter.
Gu Qingming thought for a moment and said, ¡°In my opinion, I¡¯m just giving the two of them a choice. One is topensate with money, and the other is topensate with food. Of course, there¡¯s a time limit for taking food. For example, twenty or thirty years.¡±
Compensation was a one-time buyout.
Taking food aspensation was a long-term thing. As for how long it wouldst, there had to be a time limit.
There was no year limit, and the drawbacks were huge.
President Chen nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back and discuss this with everyone!¡±
With that, President Chen left.
After President Chen left, Mo Junyan looked at Gu Qingming and said, ¡°You still have to worry about them. I wonder what they¡¯re doing?¡±
Gu Qingming shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Although this project isn¡¯t very big, it¡¯s very troublesome. Didn¡¯t you encounter any troublemakers when you were working on the project?¡±
Mo Junyan shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. I¡¯ll leave it to the Manager to handle it.¡±
As the President, he only grasped the overall direction and did not have to ask about everything.
Otherwise, he would not be able to finish his work even if he worked himself to death.
Gu Qingming was instantly speechless.
However, it did make sense..
Chapter 552 Trouble
552 Trouble
Representatives of the 12 viges around Stoneback Vige, Li Zi Vige, Da Xing Vige, and Zhou Family Vige, were gathered at the Shi Family.
This was because they had heard that the country was taking back thend because the granddaughter of the Shi family was going to use it as a ntation for thepany.
Although the state repossessed thend, there was a certain amount ofpensation.
However, if thesends were not repossessed, they would definitely be passed down to their descendants. It would be equivalent to the unlimited wealth of the family.
Thispensation was equivalent to killing the goose thatys the golden eggs. This was simply cutting off the future wealth of future generations.
Therefore, under the instigation of someone with ulterior motives, they looked up the Shi family.
The Shi family was very busy.
They had shares in the 200 acres ofnd that Gu Qingming had contracted.
Moreover, after knowing that these nts were nted by Gu Qingming with a special method and had shocking effects, they were very careful with these things.
However, after they harvested this season, they would be integrated into the national inventory.
In other words, thend of the Shi Family would also be taken back by the state.
However, because of Gu Qingming, the country had special arrangements for the Shi family.
Gu Qingming upied 70% of the shares of Qingkang Company, and her three uncles upied 10%.
After National Investment Corporation and Qingkang Corporation cooperated, Gu Qingming''s shares were 20%.
Then, Gu Qingming took out 6% of the 20% shares and distributed it to her three uncles. The average person was 2%.
The 2% shares should not be underestimated. This was a state-ownedpany.
Hundreds of millions had been invested in thend of more than ten viges.
Besides, this was a share in the early stages. They had to continue developing it in the future.
Her three uncles wanted to reject these shares. After all, there was no reason for them to own shares here.
However, since Gu Qingming insisted on giving it to them, they could not refuse anymore.
They were specially hired as nters by the state to have a part in these shares.
After all, even if Gu Qingming gave them the shares under her name, she still had to register with the country.
However, if these thingsnded in front of others, it would mean that Gu Qingming and the Shi family were colluding with the government. Theirnd would be expropriated, and then they could expand their industries.
The production value of the 200 acres ofnd from before was obvious to all. An acre ofnd could earn millions.
Therefore, it was the Shi family and Gu Qingming who were ambitious. They cut off other people''s wealth and channeled it to themselves.
From the beginning, when the government officials came forward to persuade them to expropriate thend, most of the obstructions came from the old people. However, after many efforts, most of them had already eptedpensation from the state.
However, just as the officials were happy that their work was going smoothly, who would have thought that a group of troublemakers would actually go to Gu Qingming''spany and the Shi family to cause trouble?
"I heard that the reason why they want to expropriate ournd is that that niece of the Shi family and thepany opened by the Shi family expanded their production value."
"That''s what I heard. I heard that the Shi family contracted 200 acres ofnd and earned tens of millions in less than a year. The average ie of one acre ofnd is more than a million."
"More than a million dors per acre?" Someone was in disbelief. "How is this possible?"
"How is that impossible? Why don''t you go to Stoneback Vige and ask around? The vegetables grown there are dozens of times more expensive than the ones we sell."
Chapter 553 Disgruntled Villagers
553 Disgruntled Vigers
"Their family contracted thend of the vige, and their yield reached a million dors per acre. However, the rent they gave the vige was about 200 dors per acre."
"The difference is too big," someone said with a slightly indignant expression. "The yield is more than a million per acre, but the rent for everyone is only 200 dors. Isn''t this exploitation?"
"That''s right. However, we don''t care how thend in their vige is rented. But now, even thend in our vige has been expropriated. Thispensation price is only more than 30,000 dors. This is simply forceful buying and selling. Someone in our vige doesn''t agree, so someonees to persuade us every other day. If the persuasion doesn''t seed, will they get a group of hooligans to our house to smash things?"
"That''s right. Our vige is also worried about this problem. Therefore, our vige elected a few representatives to ask the Shi family what''s the meaning of this. Why should the Shi family nt vegetables and theirpany expand by taking back the fields we rely on to survive? Isn''t this forcing us to death?"
"But will this work? I heard that it''s all the work of the government personnel. The Shi family and their niece didn''t show up at all. Besides, if the government personnel show up, it means that the country has ordered us to give up ournd. We can''t do anything about it."
Someone said disdainfully, "Hmph, the personnel came out. Isn''t it just because that niece of the Shi family is cooperating with the personnel? For the sake of their political achievements, how these personnel will consider the lives of themoners?"
"Shh, you can''t say that casually. The personnel of the government represents the country. Do you think the country will not consider the people when doing things? Moreover, this time, the country has expropriated dozens of miles of viges and millions of acres. Also, I heard that the government is nning to build a navel orange industrial area in Pingyang County to attract tourists from all over the country. This is a great thing."
A viger frowned and said in confusion, "But even if they build a navel orange industrial area and promote tourism, it has nothing to do with us. The Shi family and Gu Qingming will be the ones benefiting."
"That''s right, that''s right. What has this got to do with us? All I know now is that our fields and mountains are going to be forcibly taken back. If thisnd is taken back, our descendants won''t have these things in the future. What will happen when they get old?"
"That''s right. Even if we don''t think for ourselves, we have to think for our descendants. Although there''spensation for taking back thisnd, it''s only a smallpensation. As long as we keep thesends, we can create wealth for our descendants."
"That''s right. Take this navel orange for example. The ie of an acre of navel orange now is close to 40,000 dors. This year''s ie has exceeded thepensation. Who would be willing to give it back?"
¡
The representatives of the vige gathered at the entrance of the Shi family almost at the same time.
Other than those who went to school, all the members of the Shi family, old and young, went to the greenhouse to help.
Even Little Orange was carried to the greenhouse to y.
Second Aunt and Eldest Sister-inw stayed to cook at home.
There were more than 20 people in the family, so the two of them were a little busy.
Fortunately, they were all family, so they were not so particr about food. They only made a few home-cooked dishes.
However, with Second Aunt''s culinary skills, even if it was simple home-cooked food, it was still very delicious. In addition, the ingredients were different, so it was even more delicious.
Eldest Sister-inw was washing vegetables in the courtyard when arge group of people suddenly walked over.
She knew some of them but the rest were unfamiliar to her.
Eldest Sister-inw was shocked!
"Uncle, why are you here?!" Sister-inw looked at an uncle she knew in the crowd. He was from her family!
The middle-aged man who was addressed as Uncle by Eldest Sister-inw said a little embarrassedly, "Xiaoyu, where are your family members?"
Eldest Sister-inw was stunned for a moment. She said, "Everyone went out to work. You¡ what''s the matter? Why don''t I get my father-inw toe back?"
Before Chen Wuqian could speak, an older middle-aged man beside him said impatiently, "Go. Call everyone in your family back, especially that person called Gu Qingming."
At this moment, Second Aunt heard themotion and walked out of the kitchen.
Hearing this person''s words, Second Aunt''s expression immediately turned ugly.
She asked directly, "Uncle Li, you have to tell us why you suddenly came to my house with arge group of people, right?"
This Uncle Li was a rtive of Second Aunt''s maternal family. Therefore, although there was not much difference in age, he was a full generation older.
However, Second Aunt''s family did not have a good rtionship with this family.
Uncle Li said mockingly, "Sun Xiangxiang, your inws are ck-hearted and want to earn everyone''s money. The surrounding viges are here to ask."
Second Aunt''s expression changed. She nced at the vigers present and frowned slightly.
She asked directly, "I wonder why everyone is saying that? How is our family ck-hearted?"
Someone said angrily, "How are you not ck-hearted? Your niece wants to expand the scale of thepany, but more than ten surrounding viges have lost theirnd. Your family''s real estate is worth more than a million per acre. Aspensation for us, it''s only 30,000 dors per acre. If this isn''t ck-hearted, what is?"
Eldest Sister-inw became agitated when she heard that.
She said loudly, "The requisition of thisnd is an order issued by the country. It has nothing to do with us. If you want justice, go straight to the relevant person-in-charge. You shouldn''t have looked for us."
"Hmph, even now, you still think that it has nothing to do with you. Alright, then call Shi Tie Tou, Shi Lichun, and the others back. Oh, and call your good niece, Gu Qingming, back. Let her give everyone an exnation as to why she wants to take ournd when herpany is expanding. What are we going to do in the future after ournd has been taken away? Are we going to stop doing anything after taking 30,000 dors? Are we going to sit and wait to eat our fill? Without thesends that we rely on to survive, what are our descendants going to do? Not to mention our grandchildren, even our sons are still young and can work outside. But what if they get old? Can they still continue to work? Which factory dares to recruit some old bones?"
Just as Eldest Sister-inw was about to argue, Second Aunt said to her, "It''s impossible to reason with them now. Call your father and Mingming and ask them toe back."
When Eldest Sister-inw heard this, she nodded and said, "Okay."
Second Aunt said to everyone, "I''ll call them back now. If anything happenster, everything will be fine. Don''t quarrel and stir a big fight. We still have children at home. They won''t be able to take the scare."
Chapter 554 Stirring Trouble
554 Stirring Trouble
Gu Qingming, MoJunyan, and the people from the National Investment Corporation were discussing the future direction of thepany.
Then, she received a call from her sister-inw, Zhou Xiaoyu.
"Alright, I understand. We''ll be back soon." Gu Qingming''s expression was very calm.
As soon as she hung up, Mo Junyan asked in confusion, "Ah Ming, what happened?"
Gu Qingming nced at the people from the investmentpany and said, "Yes, more than ten viges around suddenly sent representatives over. They''re at home now."
When President Chen heard this, he immediately asked in confusion, "Why did these viges suddenly send representatives to your house?"
Gu Qingming said seriously, "They said that theirnd is rted to me. From what they said, theirnd is only taken back for 30,000 dors per acre, and ourpany''s yield has reached more than a million. Therefore, I''m afraid they feel a little unbnced."
Mo Junyan''s sharp eyes immediately swept across the members of the National Investment Corporation and the government.
The expressions of the people from the National Investment Corporation and the government immediately changed.
They were responsible for the expropriation ofnd.
But now, the person who created trouble had directly looked for Gu Qingming.
What did this mean? It meant that their work was not in ce at all.
President Chen''s expression was a little ugly as he said, "Let''s go. We''ll go back with you to take a look."
At this point, he thought for a moment and instructed the staff, "In case of an intense conflict, Director Li, it''s better to transfer some people over!"
Director Li nodded and said, "Alright, I''ll give the order now."
"In order to ensure CEO. Gu''s safety, why don''t you go back a littleter?" Director Li suggested.
Gu Qingming shook her head and said, "No. My family has rushed back now."
Mo Junyan said, "I''ll go back with you!"
"Since that''s the case, let''s go together," President Chen said. "I don''t know why those vigers suddenly went back on their word, but these problems were originally our jobs that were not managed well. We should solve them ourselves."
Director Li nodded and said, "That''s true. Let''s go then. Let''s go together."
Then, Gu Qingming and the others returned from thepany.
When the Shi family received the call from Gu Qingming''s sister-inw, they immediately put down their work and rushed home.
As soon as they returned home, they saw the crowd in the courtyard and frowned, not understanding what was going on.
Shi Tie Tou was the most senior member of the Shi family.
As soon as he got home, he asked a few people he knew.
"What''s going on? Why did youe to my house?" Shi Tietou asked loudly.
"Shi Tie Tou, it''s because you''re not being kind. We''re all here to demand fairness." A person who was about the same age as Shi Tie Tou said, "We just want to be fair."
Shi Tie Tou frowned and asked in confusion, "Fair? Fair? Zhou Dafu, what do you mean by that? Could it be that my family owes you money or something?"
"That''s right." Zhou Dafu said. He looked at Shi Tie Tou with jealousy in his eyes. "Why should yourpany expand at the expense of ournd? Your family upied ournd for more money. The production value of each acre has reached more than a million, but how much can you give us? You only gave us a mere 30,000 dors."
"In this era, what''s the use of 30,000 dors? The down payment for buying a house in the county now is 200,000 to 300,000 dors. Even if our family gives up all our fields, it will only be more than 100,000 dors. Besides, I''ve been doing farm work since I was born and have been busy in the fields until now. If you take back the fields all of a sudden, what will we nt in the future?!"
Shi Tie Tou actually understood these people''s feelings.
For example, most people of their generation had gone through hard times. Land was their life.
Now that thend was suddenly gone, they would feel ufortable no matter what.
But what could he do?
This was an order from the country.
Shi Tie Tou said, "We can discuss things. Don''t be anxious. If there''s anything you''re dissatisfied with, just say it. We''ll think of a solution."
"What negotiation? There''s no room for discussion now!" Someone immediately jeered. "Why should your family earn money but confiscate ournd?"
"That''s right. After giving up thesends, we only get back about 30,000 dors. In my opinion, it''s at least 300,000 dors."
"That''s right. Even if it''s 300,000 dors, you''ve made a killing. You can produce more than a million per acre, and it''s the same every year. But ournd is gone. 300,000 dors is equivalent to selling all our assets."
"That''s right. In my opinion, 300,000 dors is still too little. It should be at least a million dors. That''s only your family''s annual ie. Thend that has been expropriated is already yours. If you incur losses, you''ll only incur losses for a year. Wouldn''t you be making a huge profit in the second year?"
"That''s right. If there''s a million, you can take back all thend. We won''t have any objections. If there''s not a million, I''d rather keep thosends for myself and pass them on to my grandchildren."
¡
One after another, thepensation price for thend was getting higher and higher. Some people couldn''t wait to get back ten million dors and make their families multi-millionaires.
When the Shi family members heard this, their brows knitted tighter and tighter.
The purpose of these people was to increase thepensation price.
They wanted thepensation of three million per acre.
They were dreaming.
Or perhaps, they wanted to make a fortune from thisnd seizure.
But how was that possible?
When Gu Qingming and the others returned home, they saw the crowd in the courtyard chattering like a market. It was very lively.
The government personnel also heard these discussions.
However, when they heard that they had topensate them with millions per acre, such a hugepensation made their faces darken.
If possible, they really wanted to scold them for daydreaming!
However, they could not.
Because they were public officials.
They must be people-centred public servants in the service of the people.
Just as these vigers were discussing excitedly, someone shouted when they saw Gu Qingming and the others appear, "Gu Qingming is back."
Not only did Gu Qingming return, but the government officials also followed her.
The event location fell silent.
To the vigers, the government officials were still very dignified.
Director Li looked at the vigers at the scene and said sternly, "What are you doing? Do you want to cause trouble? If you want to cause trouble, I''ll arrest you."
Upon hearing that they were going to be arrested, some of the vigers immediately cowered and hid behind the others.
However, a bold viger said, "Director Li, we didn''t break thew."
Director Li said sternly, "Gathering a crowd to cause trouble is illegal!"
The vigers were speechless.
Chapter 555 Clearing the Air
555 Clearing the Air
After Director Li said those words to scare the vigers, the vigers immediately quietened down.
After all, most of the representatives from the various viges were the elders of the viges, and these elders were almost all not very cultured.
Director Li''s sharp eyes swept across the vigers present and he immediately shouted, "Which one of you can tell me why you suddenly came to the Shi family? Has the Shi family not paid the money they owe all of you? You even scolded the Shi family for being ck-hearted and earning ck-hearted money. Hmph, as a member of the government, I''ll tell you very fairly that yournd being expropriated has nothing to do with the Shi family or Gu Qingming. Yournd being expropriated is an order from the country."
When the vigers heard this, their thoughts immediately turned. They werepletely unconvinced.
Some vigers were not afraid of Director Li''s aura. One asked in confusion, "Director Li, what do you mean? Isn''t ournd being expropriated for Qingkang Company? To expand theirpany''s industry? And Qingkang Company is thepany of Gu Qingming and the Shi family. So, how can ournd being expropriated have nothing to do with them?"
Director Li looked at the viger. He narrowed his eyes and did not answer him directly. Instead, he asked, "I remember you. You''re the vige chief of the Zhou Family Vige, Zhou Chunfu, right?"
Zhou Chunfu was slightly stunned. Then, his expression became slightly agitated.
After all, it was really lucky for a small vige chief like him to be remembered by the county bureau chief.
Zhou Chunfu nodded and said, "Yes, I''m the vige chief of the Zhou Family Vige, Zhou Chunfu!"
Director Li nodded and asked in confusion, "Then tell me, why are so many of you gathered at the Shi family to cause trouble? If you have any problems with the country''s expropriation ofnd, you can look for us, the government officials, and not the Shi family."
Before Zhou Chunfu could respond, someone immediately replied, "We''ve all heard that the government expropriated thend for the Qingkang Company to nt. The Qingkang Company belongs to the Shi family."
President Chen was unconvinced.
He shouted with a dark expression, "Where is your regard for our National Agricultural Investment Corporation?"
"Huh?" Most of the vigers did not understand. "What does this have to do with the National Agricultural Investment Corporation?"
President Chen said loudly, "How is it not rted? It''s a big deal. Let me tell you the truth. The country expropriated yournd for us to nt. As for Qingkang Company, they''re working for us. They have no right to deal with thend at all."
"What?"
"How is this possible?"
When the vigers heard this answer, they were very surprised.
They only knew that theirnd had been expropriated for the Qingkang Company to nt, but they had never heard that the Qingkang Company was also working.
Director Li looked at their surprised expressions and said speechlessly, "Why not? Qingkang Company is just a smallpany. Even if they want to expand thepany''s business, they canpletely rent the vigers'' fields to farm like before. It''spletely impossible for thepany to get the country toe forward and confiscate yournd. You only know Qingkang Company, so why do you ignore the National Agricultural Investment Corporation? What is the National Agricultural Investment Corporation? It''s apany that belongs to the country. A smallpany like Qingkang Company can''tpare at all. If the nationalpany wants to invest, can''t they confiscate thend?"
The vigers were speechless.
Chapter 556 - 556: Ability
Chapter 556 - 556: Ability
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Qingkang Company, Qingkang Company. That¡¯s just apany in name now.¡± President Chen continued, ¡°In fact, Qingkang Company has already been incorporated into the country. The more than 200 acres ofnd contracted by thepany has also be a national investment.¡±
¡°Oh, right. These plots ofnd were originally rented by Qingkang Company are included in the expropriation.¡±
¡°In other words, the 200 acres ofnd leased by Qingkang Company had also been confiscated. Our country¡¯s investment was only inviting CEO Gu and the Shi family to be ourpany¡¯s nting technicians to guide our country¡¯s investment in the entire base.¡±
¡°The reason why we hired Qingkang Company is that the country invested in the technology developed by CEO Gu.¡±
Hearing President Chen¡¯s exnation, the vigers present were once again surprised.
¡°So, Qingkang Company¡¯s agricultural products worth millions per acre no longer have anything to do with Qingkang Company?¡± someone reacted and asked.
¡°There¡¯s still a connection,¡± President Chen said. ¡°After all, CEO. Gu and her family are nting technicians. Our national investmentpany will give them some rewards.¡±
Another viger asked, ¡°If they can be nting technicians, why can¡¯t we?¡±
The vigers who asked the question had obvious envy and jealousy in their eyes.
After all, this was a nationalpany.
It was said that people who worked in state-owned enterprises not only had high sries but also had a high retirement pension after retirement.
Therefore, why was it that only the Shi family could enjoy such a good job?
He continued, ¡°We have so many viges. Many people¡¯s farming skills are not inferior to the Shi family¡¯s.¡±
Director Li nced at the viger who asked the question and asked, ¡°Who are you? Which vige are you from?¡±
¡°Director Li, I¡¯m from the Great Star Vige. My name is Liu Chungui,¡± Liu Chungui introduced himself excitedly.
Director Li stared at him for a while and asked sharply, ¡°Since you¡¯re not convinced that the Shi family can be the nting technicians of the National Investment Company, let me ask you.¡±
Before Director Li could finish, Liu Chungui interrupted, ¡°Director Li, ask away.¡±
Director Li nodded and said, ¡°Then let me ask you. In the surrounding dozen or so viges, who can grow watermelons and navel oranges better than the Shi family? Tell me, and I can immediately invite him to join thepany as a technician on behalf of the country.¡±
The reason why Director Li was so confident in asking this was that they had all investigated it beforehand.
In the surrounding viges, only the three Shi brothers nted the best watermelons. Therefore, their watermelons were priced higher than the others when they were sold.
Even if others had objections, the acquisition boss would say, ¡°As long as your watermelons are sweet and of even size, I can also give you this price.¡±
As soon as he said this, the expression of the person who asked this question immediately froze.
As for nting navel oranges, the Shi family was also famous in the entire Pingyang County.
In fact, the Shi family would even be invited by the county agriculture director to exin the techniques of navel orange cultivation to many vigers.
The three brothers¡¯ navel oranges were nted on tens of thousands of acres ofnd and all of the navel oranges were sold out every year.
This made the other orange citizens extremely envious.
That was because if they wanted to sell all the navel oranges they nted, they had to work hard.
As for the Shi Family, they did not need to worry at all.
That was because their family¡¯s navel orange was famous in the county. Naturally, arge number of orders would float over like snowkes.
At this moment, President Chen looked at the vigers present with his sharp eyes and said loudly, ¡°As long as you say that your watermelons and navel oranges are better than theirs, I¡¯ll hire you on the spot as ourpany¡¯s technician and give you the best treatment.¡±
His words were like a stick hitting the heads of the vigers present.
Yes, they were envious and jealous of the Shi family.
However, why should they be envious and jealous?
Director Chen and Director Li looked at each other and secretly heaved a sigh of relief.
However, another viger asked loudly, ¡°But this kind ofnd aren¡¯t just used for growing watermelons and oranges, right? Some people grow rice well, some people grow vegetables well¡¡±
People who farmed had their own strengths.
When President Chen heard this, he asked sharply, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, can you tell me how much those well-nted families nt in a year and how much they reap? Will they give the acquisition party greater yield?¡±
Another viger immediately fell silent.
It was because there were not many families who nted as muchnd as the Shi Family did. Each of them was twenty to thirty acres.
The so-called well-nted families they mentioned could only cultivate two to three acres at most.
They were afraid of losing money.
Even if their rice was nted well, they would not nt more than ten to twenty acres ofnd at once. Moreover, their rice grains would not be of greater quality than that of the Shi family.
President Chen said very realistically, ¡°Let me tell you. Although we are a state-owned enterprise, a state-owned enterprise is still apany. Since it¡¯s apany, it¡¯s based on benefits.
Whoever could create value and benefits for thepany would be ced in an important position by thepany. On the contrary, if one wants to enter thepany but is a parasite in thepany, they can only be fired by thepany.
¡°Therefore, tell me how much value and benefit you can create for thepany. If you create more benefits than the Shi family, I¡¯ll hire you on the spot.¡±
Few people in the countryside made money by farming. Most people just didn¡¯t want to buy their food and wanted to save some money.
But the Shi family was different.
They really relied on farming to make money.
The three shiny vis and three small cars of the three brothers were all reaped through farm work.
Therefore, other than the Shi family, no one in the surrounding viges had the ability to farm well.
The new houses built by most people were either paid for by young people working or doing business outside the vige.
This was a coboration that was based on farming. Therefore, it had to ce emphasis on nting techniques. Value and benefits were the key considerations.
Director Li asked, ¡°So, do you have any other questions?¡±
¡°Also, if I want to ask. You can clearly create millions per acre ofnd, but why are you only giving us 30,000 dors aspensation? We agree that thispensation is too little,¡± a viger said loudly.
¡°That¡¯s right, 30,000 dors is really too little.¡± The vigers came out one after another to agree.. ¡°You can clearly nt something worth millions after you confiscate thend, but why are you giving us so littlepensation? Also, after we confiscate thend, what will we old fellows do in the future?¡±
Chapter 557 Untitled
557 Untitled
"Is 30,000 dors too little?" Director Li frowned and asked with a sharp gaze, "How muchpensation do you want? This is the country''s rule!"
At this moment, President Chen also said, "Just now, we heard you say that you want millions inpensation? I want to ask, where did you get this standard from?"
Perhaps it was because of the money, a viger immediately said, "Shouldn''t we? Previously, the Qingkang Company rented thend in the vige, and the output was worth millions. Since they are so rich, shouldn''t they give some to poor people like us?"
Hearing this, the corner of Director Li'' mouth twitched and the rest were not much better.
They understood that whoever was poor had a point.
Mo Junyan looked sharply at the viger and asked sharply, "So, you''re saying that since you''re poor, you have the right to cause trouble here?"
When the viger met Mo Junyan''s gaze, his body immediately shrunk, and a fearful and guilty expression appeared on his face.
He retorted, "Young man, what are you saying? I''m clearly telling the truth!"
Mo Junyan nodded and said, "Yes, what you said is the truth. The truth is that if you want to sell an acre ofnd for a million, it will be tens of millions of assets. With five to ten acres ofnd, you will already be rich. Therefore, are you thinking of relying on the country to expropriate thend so that you can make a fortune? Just like those demolition families, you want be allocated several houses and then get a batch of demolition payments after tearing down a house."
The vigers were speechless.
"Isn''t that how it should be?"
A viger expressed his doubts. "If those developers want to build houses, aren''t they going to give arge sum ofpensation to the families affected? So, now that our family''snd is going to be taken back, shouldn''t we receive goodpensation?"
Mo Junyan sneered, "Hehe, then I can only say that you guys really like to dream!"
The vigers were speechless.
How infuriating!
"Who are you, young man?"
Perhaps because his thoughts had been exposed, a viger immediately said angrily, "How can you speak like that? Don''t you know how to respect your elders? Our business is none of your business."
He could only talk about age.
But Mo Junyan did not buy it at all.
Who was he?
He was the king of the business world. The businessmen he met in the business world were all cunning and ruthless old foxes.
Facing those people, his expression did not change, and he dealt with them with ease. Moreover, these vigers looked very simple-minded.
Mo Junyan smiled and introduced himself. "Then let me introduce myself. My name is Mo Junyan, and I''m Gu Qingming''s boyfriend. You guys came to my girlfriend''s house to cause trouble. Do you think it has anything to do with me?"
When he introduced himself as Gu Qingming''s girlfriend, he realized that Gu Qingming did not object and was overjoyed.
Was she acknowledging that he was her boyfriend?
"Gu Qingming''s boyfriend?" The viger shouted sternly, "So what? You young man are too unruly!"
When Shi Lichun heard this, he was about to retort when Shi Tietou looked at the viger and scolded sternly, "Zhang Desan, why is my grandson-inw so impolite? Isn''t what he said the truth? Oh, did you fly into a rage out of humiliation after he exposed your thoughts? Hmph, do you really think my Shi family is a soft persimmon that you can do whatever you want? Let me tell you, my Shi family isn''t afraid of you. Even if all your vigerse, I won''t be afraid!"
Mo Junyan immediately went forward to support his grandfather and said, "Grandpa, calm down. Don''t be angry and hurt your health."
Although Shi Tietou usually looked at Mo Junyan with disdain, he was the one who defended Mo Junyan the most in critical moments.
Shi Tietou snorted and said, "Hmph, I''m not angry."
If it was someone from the vige, they would probably be angry.
After all, they were all from the same vige. It was very unpleasant to see each other in future frequently.
However, as for the people from the other viges, so be it!
Some vigers heard that this young man was the son-inw of the Shi family.
He was so handsome and had a sharp aura. One look and one could tell that he was not an ordinary person.
"Your grandson-inw? Shi Titetou, doesn''t your granddaughter have a child? Does anyone still want her?" An older person said disdainfully, "Tsk tsk, young man, you look good. Why would you look at a woman who has given birth? Although Shi Tietou''s granddaughter is a little beautiful, no matter how beautiful a woman is after giving birth, she''s still a second-hand good. You actually don''t mind."
When Director Li and President Chen heard this, their eyes narrowed.
This person had a grudge against the Shi Family! This was very certain!
When the Shi family heard this person''s words, they were all very angry.
Especially since this person directly said that Gu Qingming was second-hand.
Just as Grandma and Shi Tie Tou were about to re up, Madam Mo beat them to it and said angrily, "Did you eat feces when you came? Your mouth is full of stench! It''s not easy for my son to like a girl. If you ruin it, I''ll definitely smash your house!"
Grandma Shi''s face was also dark as she scolded angrily, "Lai Mazi, you''re already so old. The more you live, the more trashy you be. It''s none of your business what my daughter is like. So what if she gave birth? Does she eat your family''s rice just because she gave birth? Hmph, with your family''s conditions, even if you give birth to ten girls, they won''t be able to marry."
Being scolded by the two women, Lai Mazi was so angry that his old face turned ashen.
Lai Mazi pointed at his grandmother and said loudly, "Lai Jiaoying, you''re getting more and more unruly. Let me tell you, I''m a rtive of your mother''s family, and you still have to call me Eighth Uncle. How can you talk to your Eighth Uncle like this?"
"Pfft, Eighth Uncle?" Grandma Shi said disdainfully, "If someone wants to put on airs as an elder, they have to see if others will ept it or not. Lai Mazi, let me tell you. If you say another word about my granddaughter''s faults, believe it or not, I''ll make a fuss at your house tomorrow. Let''s see how you can survive in the vige with your old face. You''re already so old, but you don''t know shame. You hooked up with a widow and gave all your money to that widow."
At this point, Grandma Shi suddenly thought of something and said, "You came to my house today. Could it be that you gave your money to that widow? Your family is broke and your descendants can''t get a wife, so you''re extorting money from my house?"
When the vigers present heard what Grandma Shi said, their eyes lit up.
They did not expect to hear such gossip.
At Lai Mazi''s age, everyone who was a peer knew him.
Although the vigers here were representatives, there were not many young people. Most of them were old people.
They had heard about the incident with Lai Mazi, and some had even seen it with their own eyes.
"How did Lai Jiaoying know about this? I''ve long heard that Lai Mazi hooked up with an old widow, but I didn''t expect him to be so stupid as to give all his money to an old widow. Didn''t he consider that he and the old widow were already so old and could no longer have children?"
"That''s right. If she can give birth, they might be able to use the money to raise children. But if they can''t give birth, isn''t the money wasted?"
"Tsk tsk, this Lai Mazi is really lucky with women."
Director Li, Director Chen, and the others were speechless.
They were forced to listen to the affairs of the old men in the countryside.
Wasn''t this too much of a digression?
Chapter 558 - 558: Mo Junyan’s Counterattack
Chapter 558: Mo Junyan¡¯s Counterattack
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After Lai Mazi¡¯s affairs were exposed, he felt very embarrassed. He was so angry that his face was ashen.
Lai Mazi straightened his thick neck and said loudly, ¡°Lai Jiaoying, you¡ you¡¯re talking nonsense! Also, didn¡¯t your precious granddaughter give birth to a child before she got married? 1 heard that this child is a bastard.¡±
As soon as he finished speaking, the faces of Mo Junyan and Madam Mo darkened.
They actually called their Little Orange a bastard. They could no longer tolerate it.
Madam Mo instantly transformed into a shrew and scolded Lai Mazi.
¡°You¡¯re already so old. Aren¡¯t you wicked? You called a child a bastard. Who told you that my granddaughter is a bastard? Your family is the bastard. Your entire family is a bastard! Let me tell you, Little Orange is the granddaughter of the Mo Family and the biological daughter of my son, Mo Junyan! When Mingming was dating my son, she got pregnant by ident. It¡¯s just that at that time, my family was busy and neglected the mother and daughter. Whatw in the world stiptes that a child born out of wedlock is a bastard? I¡¯ve seen shameless people, but I¡¯ve never seen such a shameless person. You had an affair at your age and still have the cheek to criticize a young woman. Where did you get your face from?¡±
Gu Qingming was speechless. She would not deny dating for the time being.
Lai Mazi thought that Lai Jiaoying was a shrewish person, but he did not expect to meet someone even more shrewish.
He was so angry that his face was green and red. He pointed at Madam Mo angrily and shouted, ¡°Who are you? Why are you sticking your nose into other people¡¯s business?¡±
Mo Junyan walked in front of Lai Mazi and raised his hand to suppress the hand that Lai Mazi was pointing at. A sharp light shed across his dark eyes as he said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to point at my mother! Old thing, let me tell you, the woman youre pointing at is my mother. The child you¡¯re scolding is my precious daughter, and the second-hand good you¡¯re talking about is my wife.¡±
Lai Mazi was infuriated when a young man called him an old thing.
¡°You¡ You¡¡± Lai Mazi was so angry that he was out of breath.
Mo Junyan said coldly, ¡°Old thing, if you don¡¯t understand the situation in the future, don¡¯t speak casually. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being struck by lightning?¡±
Everyone present watched as Lai Mazi was scolded. No one said anything to stop him.
Although Lai Mazi was very old, his mouth was cheap.
If using a child to attack for no reason wasn¡¯t immoral, what was?
Mo Junyan looked sharply at the people present and said loudly, ¡°Ah Ming and I started dating two years ago. However, after she got pregnant, something happened to me, causing her to give birth to the child alone. So, Little Orange is not a child with an unknown father. She has a father, and her father is me, Mo Junyan. In the future, 1 don¡¯t care which one of you calls my little darling a bastard behind his back. If I find out, don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡±
It was fine if he did not appear in the past.
Now that he had appeared, he naturally couldn¡¯t let Little Orange carry the status of being fatherless.
Also, someone actually called Ah Ming a second-hand good. It really angered him to death.
It was his fault for being so scrupulous and causing Ah Ming to suffer like this.
Mo Junyan walked to Gu Qingming and held her hand, apologizing sincerely. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, All Ming. It¡¯s my fault foring toote and making you suffer so much. In the future, with me around, I won¡¯t let anyone scold you for being second-hand.¡±
Gu Qingming was speechless..
Chapter 559 - 559: Pink Bubbles
Chapter 559: Pink Bubbles
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Mo Junyan continued, ¡°In the future, with me around, no one can bully you and Little Orange, including myself.¡±
Gu Qingming blushed and said softly, ¡°Alright, stop talking. Many people are watching.¡±
Mo Junyan said indifferently, ¡°Just watch. I won¡¯t be afraid to confess my love for you just because there are too many people.¡±
Madam Mo was speechless. Young brat, good job.
Iler son suddenly seemed to be enlightened.
From time to time, he would confess in front of everyone. Under such gentle attacks from time to time, Gu Qingming would marry into the Mo family sooner orter.
Mo Junyan confessed to Gu Qingming affectionately in public again and simply blinded everyone.
¡°Cough, cough¡ Are young people nowadays so unreserved when they¡¯re dating?¡± The older viger said.
¡°That¡¯s right. Young people nowadays talk about love all the time. They don¡¯t have any reservedness. Unlike our era, most of the arranged marriages were blind marriages. Later on, the country didn¡¯t allow arranged marriages, but when a man and woman fell in love and held hands, they would be criticized if they were discovered.¡±
¡°Haha¡ It¡¯s not bad for young people to be more straightforward when dating nowadays.¡±
¡°Shi Tietou, what¡¯s the status of your grandson-inw? He¡¯s a talent. Look at his temperament. He doesn¡¯t look like an ordinary person.¡±
Shi Tie Tou raised his head proudly and said, ¡°Of course he¡¯s not an ordinary person!¡± He was the richest man in the country.
Of course, there was no need to tell them.
Director Li and Director Chen looked at each other.
It was clearly an aggressive scene, but it suddenly became a scene with pink bubbles.
However, someone soon broke the pink scene.
Lai Mazi had just been humiliated. At this moment, he said without a care, ¡°I won¡¯t talk to you about this now. We came here to seek fairness. Why do you want to expropriate thend we rely on to survive? And you even gave such a lowpensation?¡±
His words immediately pulled everyone back to the main topic.
¡°That¡¯s right. Thepensation of 36,000 dors is really too low. Such a small amount of money would be gone in no time!. If we have an illness or something, this money won¡¯t be able to withstand spending. Even a small cold now costs more than a hundred dors to treat.¡±
¡°Actually, I can¡¯t get this money at all. It¡¯ll be transferred to the young people¡¯s cards. If we want to use some money, we have to ask them for it. It¡¯s not know if we can get it. 1 feel at ease with somend to nt!¡±
Someone asked Director Li directly, ¡°Director Li, when the developer expropriatesnd, thepensation was really high. Can¡¯t youpensate us like that? You¡¯re onlypensating so little now. Are you trying to force us to a dead end?¡±
¡°No, I want to ask, why do you want to take back all ournd to grow vegetables?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Why don¡¯t you choose some other ce? Why did you choose our ce?¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you hear that just now? The country chose this ce because of Gu Qingming and the Shi family¡¯s nting skills. Why don¡¯t you take a look? How much can we sell an acre of vegetables for? It¡¯s already not bad if we can sell them for thousands or tens of thousands. But go and see if they can sell an acre ofnd for more than a million.¡±
¡°That¡¯s true. I just don¡¯t quite understand. They¡¯re both farming, but the difference is too big. How did the Shi family farm? Oh, that¡¯s not right. 1 remember that before their niece came, no matter how good they were at farming, they were only slightly better than us. There¡¯s no such huge difference.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s strange. Also, 1 wonder if you¡¯ve eaten the food grown by their family. It¡¯s said that eating it will make you addicted. It¡¯s extremely delicious.¡±
¡°I can¡¯t bear to buy such an expensive thing. 1 heard that a little cabbage costs more than ten dors. I can¡¯t afford it.¡±
The old man was used to being frugal.
Even if their lives were better now, they made do with pickled vegetables and steamed buns most of the time.
Director Li looked at the vigers present and said directly, ¡°Since you said that you want such a hugepensation from the developer, I can only tell you that this is unlikely. This is because thepensation we give is also ording to thews of the country.¡±
President Chen also said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you still have one question that you haven¡¯t figured out. That is the difference between expropriation and demolition!¡±
A viger immediately asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s the difference? Isn¡¯t it still our private property?¡±
President Chen nodded and said, ¡°No, you¡¯re wrong. Thend you¡¯re using now belongs to the collective ownership system. It¡¯s thend of everyone, not private property. However, the houses built on yournd are your private property.¡±
The vigers were stunned.
What was going on?
Thend they were using now was actually not their own, but collectively owned?
How was this possible?
President Chen continued, ¡°There¡¯s only one form ofnd distribution in our country. That¡¯s collective ownership, which is a form of public ownership in our country. Let me give you an example. You have an acre ofnd. You can nt or rent this acre ofnd, but you can¡¯t sell it. Once you sell yournd, it¡¯s equivalent to breaking thew. Land expropriation is only to give you a reasonablepensation. But houses are different. Houses are your private property and can be transferred and sold. Demolition is the demolition of houses and other buildings onnd. Of course, there¡¯s a reasonablepensation.¡±
¡°Ha, yes, I also remember that ournd can¡¯t be sold,¡± a viger said.
Some vigers sold theirs secretly.
¡°However, whether it¡¯sndpensation or demolitionpensation, it¡¯s done ording to the country¡¯sws and regtions and the local market. It¡¯s not that you can get as muchpensation as you want. Yes, demolition might make you rich overnight because demolition is targeted at towns and houses.¡± After President Chen said so much, some of the vigers did not dare to say anything.
Director Li said, ¡°If anyone doesn¡¯t understand or has any opinions, thene with us to the government office to discuss it. What¡¯s the point of standing at their door now?¡±
Upon hearing that they were going to the government, everyone¡¯s expressions immediately became dispirited, and their expressions revealed a hint of timidity.
After all, they were just ordinary farmers. Unless it was absolutely necessary, not many people were willing to cause trouble with the government.
¡°Director Li, this¡ this isn¡¯t necessary, right?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. If there¡¯s anything, we can talk about it here!¡±
¡°Actually, we just want morepensation. There¡¯s no other problem..¡±
Chapter 560 - 560: The Source
Chapter 560: The Source
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In the end, everyone moved to the conference room of Qingkang Company.
Qingkang Company had three types of conference rooms, fromrge to medium to small.
The small conference room could only amodate 20 to 30 people.
The medium meeting room could amodate 30 to 100 people.
Therge meeting room could amodate 100 to 300 seats.
The conference room was fully equipped.
Director Li and Director Chen each told their subordinates toe over.
Well, this was a people¡¯s meeting. Everyone had to understand the needs of the people.
Gu Qingming, Mo Junyan, and the Shi family¡¯s Shi Lichun, Shi Liqiu, and Shi Lidong participated.
Stoneback Vige also sent some representatives to attend.
The other vigers could listen in if they wanted to, but they had to keep quiet.
For this reason, Director Li even transferred the people from the police station over to maintain order.
This time, the government came forward to rify the situation for everyone.
He could not leave trouble for the Shi family and Gu Qingming time and time again.
¡°Alright, since everyone is here, we¡¯ll tell you about thepensation for thend.¡±
As the person-in-charge of thisnd expropriation, Director Li was also in charge of this meeting.
Many vigers were still shouting, ¡°Director Li, thepensation of 36,000 dors is really too low. What if we get sick in the future and need money?¡± Director Li was a little speechless.
If he really fell seriously ill, these few acres ofnd would be useless.
Director Li said, ¡°If there¡¯s a problem, we¡¯ll solve it!¡±
After that, the entire meeting was filled with Director Li and some government officials and vigers who kept asking questions. Sometimes, the situation was very chaotic, but Director Li quickly suppressed the situation.
During this period, Gu Qingming and Mo Junyan became invisible at the side.
After the meeting ended, Director Li wiped the sweat off his face and apologized sincerely. ¡°CEO Gu, I¡¯m sorry. Our organization¡¯s work is not good enough. We¡¯ve let you and your family suffer.¡±
These vigers looked like people who bullied the weak and feared the strong.
The government didn¡¯t dare to cause trouble, so they went straight to the Shi family to cause trouble for Gu Qingming.
Little did they know that Gu Qingming had the country behind her and the Mo Family in front of her. She was not someone they could cause trouble with just because they wanted to.
Gu Qingming smiled and said, ¡°Director Li, you¡¯re too polite. It¡¯s not your fault.¡±
Director Li heaved a sigh of relief and said with a smile, ¡°CEO Gu, we¡¯ll definitely handle this matter well in the future. This kind of thing won¡¯t happen again.¡±
Mo Junyan asked, ¡°Director Li, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange?¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Director Li was a little puzzled.
Mo Junyan said sharply, ¡°Your previous work is almost over, which means that you¡¯ve already done your job for the masses. You¡¯ve also calmed their emotions, so there¡¯s no big problem. But why did these dozen viges suddenly send people to the Shi Family in Stoneback Vige to cause trouble? Just like you said, this is your job. Even if there¡¯s a problem, it should be solved by the government, not the Shi Family!¡±
When Director Li heard this, he fell into deep thought.
He nodded and said, ¡°President Mo, you¡¯re right. I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s more to this matter.¡±
Mo Junyan said directly, ¡°Based on my guess, someone must have instigated them toe here. Of course, we have to investigate this matter thoroughly!¡±
At this moment, President Chen said, ¡°Director Li, 1 think President Mo¡¯s guess makes sense. Someone must have instigated this.¡±
Director Li frowned and asked, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll get someone to investigate this matter. It¡¯s just that¡¡±
He looked at Gu Qingming in confusion and then at the three Shi brothers. He asked seriously, ¡°CEO Gu, Mr. Shi, do you have any grudges with anyone?¡±
After all, those who came to cause trouble had gone to the Shi family from the beginning.
Gu Qingming thought for a moment and said, ¡°My uncle and the others have always been kind to others. Speaking of which, there are one or two families with grudges against us. However, their families are very ordinary and their standards are limited. They shouldn¡¯t have the ability to incite the hearts of more than ten viges at once.¡±
¡°Oh, CEO Gu, can you tell me about it?¡±
¡°Let me tell you!¡± Shi Lichun said, ¡°Shi Bangqing¡¯s family in a vige was taught a lesson by our family because they insulted Mingming. However, Shi Bangqing went to work and didn¡¯te back during the new year. Only the two old ones were left.
¡°The other is Shi Banghua¡¯s family. Our two families have some grudges over thend and have yet to reconcile. Director Li, I can guarantee that it¡¯s definitely not them who instigated the other viges to cause trouble behind the scenes. They don¡¯t have such ability. It¡¯s still reasonable for them to instigate the people of the vige.¡±
When Director Li heard this, he nodded and said, ¡°Alright, we understand what Mr. Shi said. However, this is just a guess for the time being. Whether there are any suspects or not, 1¡¯11 send someone to investigate!¡±
¡°Alright, thank you, Director Li!¡±
¡°CEO Gu, have you thought of any family that has a grudge against you?¡± Director Li still wanted to get to the bottom of it.
Gu Qingming thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid there are only people with grudges against me inSea City. After all, as the heir of the Gu Corporation, 1 represent thepany. I definitely have somepetitors in the business world.¡±
Director Li nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±
Mo Junyan¡¯s sharp eyes shed.
He said, ¡°Director Li, to be able to instigate the people of more than ten viges to have objections to the expropriation ofnd and force their opinions on Ah Ming and the Shi family, I¡¯m afraid they must have promised some benefits behind the scenes. Of course, we can¡¯t rule out the possibility that these vigers were lured here by the highpensation.¡±
Director Li patted his head and said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re right. We¡¯ll definitely get someone to investigate in this direction.¡±
President Chen was speechless.
Why did he feel that Director Li was always being led by the nose by Mo Junyan?
He had heard of Mo Junyan¡¯s reputation in the business world.
It would be fine if they didn¡¯t offend him, but if they did, they wouldn¡¯t even know how they died.
At the same time, he was a very protective person.
Now that these people had offended his girlfriend and her family, he could not settle scores with these vigers. However, once he found the mastermind, he would definitely not let them off.
Director Chen said to Director Li seriously, ¡°Director Li, I¡¯m afraid we have to speed up the progress of this matter. The mission given by the higher-ups is to nt the first batch of agricultural products as soon as possible and then transport them over. We can dy it here, but the higher-ups can¡¯t wait.¡±
Many people above, especially those special veterans, had many hidden illnesses. They were counting on these things to help them nurture their bodies and enter the mission as soon as possible.
When Director Li heard this, his expression immediately became serious. ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±
A momentter, Director Li left in a hurry with his subordinates..
Chapter 561 - 561: Untitled
Chapter 561: Untitled
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Who had the ability to incite the vigers of more than ten viges to cause trouble in the Shi family? It was not difficult to investigate.
After all, someone had to step in if they wanted to instigate the matter.
Moreover, the vigers themselves were simple and honest. They did not have so many schemes.
Therefore, the results of the investigation quickly reached Director Li and the others.
Gu Qingming was quite speechless when she saw this investigation result.
Mo Junyan asked curiously, ¡°Who is this Zhang Half eng? He actually has the ability to discover the secret of this vegetable?¡±
Gu Qingming said, ¡°This person is the director of the Oncology Department of Zhou City¡¯s People¡¯s Hospital. A friend of mine hadte-stage leukemia. After eating and staying here for more than a month, he gradually recovered and went to his hospital for a follow-up. Then, he attracted his attention. After that, he invited two more patients over for a test. The results of the test met his expectations. However, I didn¡¯t expect him to actually want to destroy the cooperation between the National Investment Corporation and Qingkang Corporation. I wonder what he¡¯s thinking?¡±
Mo Junyan nodded and made a mental note of this person.
He pointed at another person and asked, ¡°Who is this Sun Dafu?¡±
Before Gu Qingming saw this name, she was about to forget this person!
Gu Qingming said, ¡°He was originally the purchasing manager of the Huatian Hotel in Zhou City! Previously, he arranged for Second Brother and Second Sister-inw to promote thepany¡¯s vegetables to him. Unexpectedly, this was a pervert. He took a fancy to Second Sister-inw¡¯s beauty and Second Brother beat him up! Later on, he got Second Brother arrested. But I contacted a friend and bailed Second Brother out. At the same time, this also went to the general manager of their hotel. That manager was someone with means and decisively fired him. After that, we cooperated with Huatian Hotel.¡±
Gu Qingming saw another name on the list and was a little puzzled. ¡°Zhou Shihua? He¡¯s from Zhou City. Who is this person? Did we offend him?¡±
Mo Junyan¡¯s sharp eyes stared at the name. He said, ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll get someone to investigate!¡±
Then, he made a call and ordered, ¡°Investigate Zhou Shihua from Zhou City. I want the results as soon as possible.¡±
After Mo Junyan hung up, he said to Gu Qingming, ¡°We¡¯ll get the results in half an hour at most.¡±
Gu Qingming nodded and said, ¡°Thank you!¡±
This made Mo Junyan unhappy!
He said to Gu Qingming very seriously, ¡°Ah Ming, remember, there¡¯s no need to thank me between us! This is what 1 should do!¡±
Gu Qingming opened her mouth to retort, but Mo Junyan immediately ced a finger on Gu Qingming¡¯s lips and said seriously,
¡°1 know you want to say that we¡¯re separate you want to thank me for helping! But Ah Ming, even if you haven¡¯t agreed to be my girlfriend yet, you can¡¯t deny that I¡¯m the child¡¯s father! As a responsible father, even if it¡¯s for the child, 1 have to protect the child¡¯s mother! Protecting the child¡¯s mother is a man¡¯s responsibility, don¡¯t you think so?¡±
Gu Qingming was speechless.
Sighing lightly, she pointed at another name and said, ¡°What I wanted to say was, can you help me investigate this person?¡±
Mo Junyan nced at the name, ¡°Yang Wansan? Who is this?¡±
Gu Qingming shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know, so I asked you to check again!¡±
Mo Junyan nodded and said, ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll give the instruction now!¡±
Chapter 562 - 562: Ratio
Chapter 562: Ratio
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Gu Qingming looked at the list and was really speechless.
She was a little puzzled and said, ¡°These people more or less have some grudges with me and the Shi family. However, 1 don¡¯t understand. How did these people get involved in this?¡±
Among these people, there were rich and powerful people, as well as powerless people.
Mo Junyan stared at the name list, feeling puzzled.
Gu Qingming said, ¡°1 think the reason why these people joined forces is probably that they didn¡¯t expect our Qingkang Company to have already cooperated with the country. Otherwise, these people wouldn¡¯t be so stupid as to join forces to cause trouble.¡±
One had to know that with the country involved, it would definitely not allow anyone or anything to interfere Gu Qingming from nting.
Gu Qingming¡¯s nting space and spiritual spring water were rted to the development of the country and the strong construction of the army in the future.
Mo Junyan¡¯s lips curled up as he said with a smile, ¡°We¡¯ll leave these people to the higher-ups to handle.¡±
Gu Qingming nodded and said, ¡°Yes. We just have to do our own things. Thend of more than ten viges can be collected in a few days.¡±
Mo Junyan asked worriedly, ¡°Agriculturalnd, mountains, and drynds, millions of acres ofnd. Will there be a problem with this spiritual spring water?¡±
Gu Qingming shook her head and said, ¡°No problem. 1 have arge space with an endless supply of Spiritual Spring Water. The problem now is the ratio of the Spiritual Spring Water.¡±
Mo Junyan asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±
Gu Qingming said, ¡°The ratio of spirit spring water to ordinary water is rted to the effectiveness of the agricultural products nted.¡±
Mo Junyan said, ¡°The first batch of crops is mainly used to improve the physical fitness of the soldiers. You just have to match them ording to this ratio. You still have 200 acres ofnd, so you can nt purer vegetables and fruits to nourish those who are not so well. Also¡¡±
Mo Junyan gave a few suggestions.
Gu Qingming¡¯s eyes lit up and she said with a smile, ¡°You make sense. Let¡¯s do as you say.¡±
She only needed to send the spiritual spring water to the right ce. Someone would do the ratio.
Mo Junyan looked at her beautiful eyes and smiled with a hint of affection.
Gu Qingming was very lively and cute like this. Little Orange was very like her!
Just as Mo Junyan was thinking that Little Orange looked like Gu Qingming, Little Orange suddenly strolled into the office. She was wearing a pink dress and looked pink, yful, and cute.
She stood at the door of Gu Qingming¡¯s office and knocked lightly with her small hand. She revealed a very cute and innocent smile and asked in a childish voice, ¡°Mom, can Little Orangee in?¡±
She was very polite and cute.
Gu Qingming immediately put down the document in her hand and squatted down to extend her hands. She smiled and weed him. ¡°Of course, my dear baby!¡±
Little Orange immediately ran over and rushed into her mother¡¯s arms.
Gu Qingming hugged her daughter and inhaled the milky fragrance on her daughter. She kissed her little cheek and looked at the door. She asked, ¡°Baby, did youe alone?¡±
Little Orange shook his head and said, ¡°No, Grandma Xiangxiang brought me here.¡±
Then, she looked at Mo Junyan and asked, ¡°Uncle Liangliang, we¡¯re going to eat!¡±
It was time to eat. Little Orange hade over to ask them to go back for dinner.
Mo Junyan also squatted down and stretched out his arms.. He tried his best to show the gentlest smile as he said, ¡°Little darling,e to da¡ Uncle will hug you!¡±
Chapter 563 - 563: Coaxing
Chapter 563: Coaxing
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Under Mo Junyan¡¯s coaxing, Little Orange finally agreed to let him carry her.
This made Mo Junyan so excited that he was about to cry.
In the past few days, he had been coaxing Little Orange to let him carry her. Little Orange had a proud expression on her face as she said, ¡°Hmph, Uncle, although you¡¯re handsome, Little Cheng already knows how to walk. I don¡¯t need an adult to carry me anymore!¡±
When Mo Junyan heard this, he immediately felt stifled.
Little Orange would let anyone hug her, but she didn¡¯t want him to.
He didn¡¯t know why.
For the first time in a long time, he hugged Little Orange.
Her soft and fragrant body was in Mo Junyan¡¯s arms. Mo Junyan was so frightened that he did not dare to move. His entire body was stiff.
Gu Qingming was instantly amused.
She smiled and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Have your acupoints been tapped and you can¡¯t move?¡±
Mo Junyan said nervously, ¡°This¡ The child¡¯s body is too soft. I¡¯m afraid that if
I exert too much strength, I¡¯ll break her. I don¡¯t dare to move!¡±
Gu Qingming was stunned for a moment beforeughing out loud. ¡°Haha, have you never carried a child before?¡±
Mo Junyan shook his head, ¡°No!¡±
Their family had a simple poption. With him being young and unmarried, where else would he be able to carry a child?
As for the other children, it was impossible for him to carry them.
Gu Qingming smiled for a moment and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Little Orange is already more than a year old and has a strong body. She won¡¯t be broken so easily. Let me tell you, when Little Orange was first born, I didn¡¯t dare to carry her either. This child was small and soft. Her head is soft. I was afraid that if i reach out, the child will be broken by me.¡±
Mo Jun¡¯s interest was piqued and he asked curiously, ¡°Is a newborn child really that soft?¡±
Gu Qingming nodded and said, ¡°Very soft, very soft. Let¡¯s put it this way. When
I gave birth in the hospital, I heard a very tragic pregnancy story.¡±
¡°Ha, tell me about it!¡± Mo Junyan was also curious.
Gu Qingming said, ¡°i heard from a pregnant woman that a woman gave had problems when she gave birth naturally. The doctor who delivered the child forced the child out with pliers. Who knew that he ended up breaking the child¡¯s arm?¡±
Every new mother had a nervous heart.
When she was in the hospital waiting for delivery, she also heard all kinds of thrilling birth stories.
Hearing Gu Qingming¡¯s words, Mo Junyan was really surprised.
¡°How did the child¡¯s arm get mped off?¡±
He knew that humans were very fragile, but no matter how fragile they were, it was not possible for a pair of pliers to yank off an arm.
Of course, the person Mo Junyan visualized was someone of a certain age.
Gu Qingming said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I didn¡¯t believe it at first and thought that it was impossible. No matter how weak the child is, it¡¯s impossible for an arm to be yanked off with a pair of pliers. After all, this is connected by bones. Later, after I gave birth to Little Orange, I realized that the child in my womb and the newborn child was really, really fragile.¡±
Those who had never been a mother would never know how fragile a newborn child was.
When a child grew up, it was also the result of parental care.
Mo Junyan held Little Orange in his arms as regret shed across his eyes.
He apologized again. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ah Ming, to let you face it alone at your most difficult time. Everyone says that women who give birth are walking through the gates of hell. But I wasn¡¯t by your side when you gave birth. You must have been afraid, right?¡±
Mo Junyan was suddenly so emotional that Gu Qingming was stunned again.
Then she shook her head and said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t afraid!¡±
When she gave birth to Little Orange, she was really not afraid.
Even though it was the first time in her life that she had given birth.
However, with the golden finger in her hand, her physical fitness had improved drastically. Little Kong had also been monitoring her physical condition. Coupled with the effect of the spiritual spring water, she did not have to worry about all kinds of situations during childbirth.
She was just excited about the first time she held a child as a mother. It was the feeling of being connected by blood.
Mo Junyan did not know Gu Qingming¡¯s situation and only thought that Gu Qingming was trying to be brave.
Mo Junyan said seriously, ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll definitely be by your side every day. You won¡¯t feel afraid!¡±
Gu Qingming shook her head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need¡¡±
However, she quickly reacted and her pretty face instantly turned red to her ears.
She said angrily, ¡°What do you mean by the next time? Do you think it¡¯s just buying things? Let me tell you, Mo Junyan, there won¡¯t be a next time.¡±
She had given birth to a Little Orange. Did she have to give birth to another Little Lemon?
She wasn¡¯t that stupid to fall for it.
In reality, Mo Junyan had not thought of this either.
He did not react to the possibility that Gu Qingming could give birth to his second child.
However, Mo Junyan did not apologize after he came back to his senses.
He smiled and agreed, ¡°Alright, alright, there won¡¯t be a next time. You¡¯ll make the call on when we¡¯ll have the next child.¡±
When Gu Qingming heard this, she immediately said angrily, ¡°How dare you, Mo Junyan. You made me give birth to one, and you still want me to give birth to another for you? Dream on!¡±
Mo Junyan chimed in, ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s my wishful thinking, my wishful thinking!¡±
Gu Qingming was speechless. She felt like her fist had hit cotton candy.
At this moment, Little Orange blinked her big ck eyes and asked in confusion, ¡°Mom, are you going to have another baby?¡±
In reality, she was only one year old and did not understand the definition of having children at all.
Hearing Little Orange¡¯s words, Gu Qingming and Mo Junyan¡¯s expressions paused.
They actually said such inappropriate things in front of their children.
Gu Qingming¡¯s face quickly turned red again.
She immediately snatched the child from Mo Junyan¡¯s arms and said, ¡°No, you heard wrongly!¡±
Then, she instructed very seriously, ¡°Little Orange, what Mom and Uncle¡ Uncle said just now was nonsense. You can¡¯t say it out loud. No one can say it, understand?¡±
Little Orange patted his chest and said seriously, ¡°Okay!¡±
Just as Gu Qingming was about to praise Little Orange for being sensible, Little Orange added, ¡°1 definitely won¡¯t tell everyone that Uncle and Mommy want to have children!¡±
Gu Qingming¡¯s expression froze.
Mo Junyan was stunned for a moment before the corners of his lips curled up. His sharp eyes were filled with gentleness.
Indeed, she was Mo Junyan¡¯s child. Smart and¡ two-faced!
Mo Junyan wanted to praise Little Orange, but when he saw Gu Qingming¡¯s slightly stiff expression, he held back his praise.
Gu Qingming looked at Mo Junyan¡¯s expression, which looked like he wanted tough but didn¡¯t dare to. Her face immediately darkened.
She snapped, ¡°Laugh if you want to.¡±
Mo Junyan looked at her beautiful and adorable expression and burst outughing.
¡°Haha¡¡±
Gu Qingming was speechless..
Chapter 564 - 564: Yang Wansan
Chapter 564: Yang Wansan
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Half an hourter, Mo Junyan received a call from his subordinate.
¡°Yes, I understand.¡±
After Mo Junyan hung up, he said to Gu Qingming, ¡°Zhou Shihua is the person in charge of a high-ss family in Zhou City. As for Yang Wansan¡¯s information, it hasn¡¯t been sent back yet.¡±
Gu Qingming frowned and asked in confusion, ¡°Where did this Yang Wansane from? Looking at this person¡¯s information, he seems to be rich. The Zhou family of Zhou City doesn¡¯t seem to beparable to him.¡±
Mo Junyan also frowned slightly and said, ¡°This Yang Wansan is indeed a little strange. However, the country still takes this matter very seriously. I believe the country will find out what we can¡¯t.¡±
No matter how powerful their backgrounds were, no matter how powerful their families were, they could not hide from the country.
Regardless of Yang Wansan¡¯s background or identity, since he had participated in this destruction, the country would definitely settle scores with him.
Gu Qingming nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±
Among these names, other than Yang Wansan, who was a stranger, the others more or less had some grudges against her or the Shi family.
However, any grudges would naturally be settled by the country in line with the country¡¯s rules. She did not have to worry at all.
!!..
¡°Why is Zhou Shihua involved in this matter?¡±
Gu Qingming did not understand.
¡°The Zhou family is a reputable family in Zhou City. It seems that Zhang Half eng was the one who found them. In addition, Qingkang produce was sold at a high price in Zhou City. Wealth can move people¡¯s hearts.
They wanted to take over Qingkang Company. But before they could do anything, the National Agricultural Investment Corporation came down.
¡°Therefore, they can only watch as others take possession of this big cake. They are unwilling and want to cause trouble. It¡¯s best to ruin the cooperation between the National Investment Corporation and Qingkang Company,¡± Mo Junyan analyzed.
Gu Qingming sneered and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t they thinking too simply? Didn¡¯t he think that the National Investment Corporation is involved because of the special effect of my agricultural products? Do they really think that the country willpromise just because they threw in a spanner?¡±
¡°What prestigious family? If you don¡¯t have any foresight, you¡¯ll fall sooner orter.¡±
Mo Junyan smiled and said, ¡°Hehe, there¡¯s no need to do it sooner orter. I believe that before long, they will be taught a deep lesson and be defeated.¡±
He knew very well how much the country valued this nting.
Anyone who wanted to take their share of the loot would be dealt with.
In response to the dissatisfaction of the vigers regarding thepensation, the state came up with another n.
There were two ways topensate for thend that was collected.
The first method was to exchange items for retirement.
The so-called barter referred to how muchnd a family had. Every year, they wouldpensate them for the agricultural products ording to their family¡¯s ie. For example, if a family had three acres of paddy fields and harvested 5,000 catties of rice, the country would give the family 5,000 catties of rice. If they wanted goods, they would receive goods. If they wanted money, they would receive money. However, they didn¡¯t have to nt thend themselves. They could just wait for the money to go to them.
Many people¡¯s eyes lit up when they heard thispensation method.
They didn¡¯t need to farm by themselves, but they could directly receivepensation for food. This food could even be sold for money. This was simply like having something fall into theirp. In the future, when they didn¡¯t need to farm, they could do some part-time work. This would increase their family¡¯s ie. How good would that be?
However, thispensation method could only continue until the person with a plot ofnd under his name passed away.
After that, thend would be forcibly expropriated, and thepensation would be distributed ording to the prevailing rates at that time.
The second n was to get all thepensation in one go. The families whosend had been expropriated would be given a certain quota ording to the ratio ofnd and poption. They could work until they receive their retirement pension. At the same time, they could let suitable family members inherit the job. If they didn¡¯t want this job, the country would buy it out.
As long as one was smart and had a long-term future, they would definitely choose the second option.
Of course, short-sighted people thought that the first n was more suitable.
As for retirement, there were both ns. The elderly received monthly retirement expenses.
Director Li visited the viges and families again and asked them to choose their ownpensation method.
There were people who wanted to take advantage of the arrangements. They wanted the firstpensation method, but they also wanted the country to arrange jobs so that their descendants could inherit them.
Of course, there were still people whoined that thepensation was too low, but when the country did things, they disregarded those unreasonable people.
Regardless of whether they were willing or not, thend had to be forcibly reimed, and the treatment they received had to be canceled.
Under such deterrence, after careful consideration, many people chose thepensation method they needed and obediently signed.
The work of the government personnel was in full swing here, and the country had mobilized the relevant authorities to begin the liquidation.
Soon, a few uniformed staff members knocked on the door of the oncology department director¡¯s room with arrest warrants in their hands.
¡°Zhang Haifeng, you¡¯re suspected of taking bribes and selling state secrets. The evidence is conclusive. We¡¯re arresting you. Please cooperate!¡±
Zhang Kaifeng¡¯s face turned pale. Panic and nervousness appeared on his face as he asked, ¡°Comrade, is there a mistake? I¡ I didn¡¯t sell state secrets.¡± ¡°Whether you have evidence or not, please cooperate!¡± The staff said very seriously. After saying that, he handcuffed Zhang Haifeng.
In Zhou City, a group of court staff barged into the Zhou family¡¯s house.
¡°Zhou Shihua and the others are suspected of crimes. Seize all properties and freeze all assets!¡±
The Zhou family immediately panicked.
¡°What¡¯s going on? What exactly happened?¡±
¡°Sun Dafu¡¡±
Those culpable were being taken care of one by one.
In the end, only Yang Wansan was left.
Mo Junyan looked at the name list in his hand and stared at the name Yang Wansan. He felt that it was unbelievable.
A momentter, he made a call.
¡°Dad¡¡±
After hanging up the phone, Mo Junyan¡¯s dark and sharp eyes emitted a ruthless light.
¡°This Yang Wansan¡¯s current background is too clean.¡± Mo Junyan said.
He was not worried about anything else. What he was worried about was that Yang Wansan had been targeting Qingkang Company from the beginning.
Gu Qingming frowned and was a little puzzled. ¡°Is the background too clean?¡±
Mo Junyan nodded. ¡°He¡¯s a returning entrepreneur!¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Gu Qingming immediately said with a serious expression, ¡°So, he¡¯s targeting me, or rather, Qingkang Company?¡±
¡°That¡¯s very possible.¡± Mo Junyan nodded his head. ¡°However, the country attaches great importance to your safety and that of your family, so there¡¯s nothing to worry about when ites to safety.¡±
Gu Qingming nodded and said, ¡°I hope so!¡±
Chapter 565 - 565: Untitled
Chapter 565: Untitled
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Gu Qingming and Mo Junyan forgot about Yang Wansan.
No matter who this person was or what his motives were, as long as he was in the country, his every move would be monitored by the country¡¯s mechanisms. They did not have to pay attention to him.
Thend expropriation work this time was quicklypleted.
In less than three days, thend had all been gathered. After calcting the data, it was all handed to Gu Qingming.
What Gu Qingming was in charge of was nting the seeds, transnting some spiritual soil, and noting the ratio of the spiritual spring water.
Although she only needed to use her mind, such arge area was also tiring. There were more than a million acres of seeds, and there were hundreds and thousands of types. Many of the seeds were sent by the country. They were handed to Gu Qingming and nted directly in the space.
What made Gu Qingming the most speechless was that the country directly handed those rare medicinal herbs to Gu Qingming to cultivate. She could cultivate as many as possible.
This was simply treating Gu Qingming as a nting tool.
Of course, the reason why Gu Qingming handed over the nting space back then was not only to rely on the country¡¯s machinery to protect her safety, but also to help the country prosper.
However, these seeds given by the country also broadened Gu Qingming¡¯s horizons.
!!..
It turned out that such medicinal herbs actually existed in this world.
With the arrival of National Investment Corporation, Qingkang Corporation¡¯s office building waspletely insufficient.
Then, not long after, a tall building stood next to Stoneback Vige¡¯s Qingkang Company.
It was a 30-story office building.
Right on the heels of that, three staff dormitory buildings were quickly built.
And then, very quickly, everything was established
These tall buildings were built in this ordinary vige. Those shrewd businessmen discovered business opportunities here, especially in the real estate area.
However, their ns to invest in real estate in Stoneback Vige fell t.
That was because all thend in the surrounding dozen or so viges around Stoneback Vige had been reserved by the country. It was impossible for any private enterprise to interfere.
Other than the locals who could use theirnd to build houses in their vige, outsiders could not even build their own houses in the vige, let alone hype up the property prices.
External factors were excluded.
Many people did not understand why the country would value the agricultural investment in the area so much.
Was there a secret that they did not know about?
In particr, thend of more than ten viges around Stoneback Vige was suddenly confiscated and tens of billions were spent to build a 5A-grade tourist base in Pingyang County¡¯s navel orange industry area.
This series of actions confused the people.
All of this had nothing to do with Gu Qingming. She just had to focus on doing her own thing.
Mo Junyan was beside Gu Qingming.
His first priority was to protect Gu Qingming.
Gu Qingming had a treasure. This treasure could make one¡¯s body healthy and extend one¡¯s lifespan. It could also treat all kinds of cancers. This news would spread sooner orter.
Secondly, he naturally wanted to spend more effort pursuing Gu Qingming. Therefore, thepany¡¯s matters were now left to his old but vigorous father. Mo Junyan looked at the bags of seeds in front of him and the corners of his mouth twitched..
Chapter 566 - 566: Planting
Chapter 566: nting
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Among these bags were inconspicuous vige snakeskin bags, stic bags, simrly precious sandalwood boxes, and even jade-green crystal clear boxes.
It was a top-notch imperial jade.
A seed that could be contained in an imperial green jade box was definitely more precious than the imperial green jade box itself.
With just a thought, she could throw these seeds into the space and soak them in the spiritual spring for three days and three nights, allowing these seeds to undergo aplete transformation in essence.
However, there were too many types and too many of them. If she used her consciousness too frequently, it would make her dizzy. She had to rest well before she could continue.
Gu Qingming stared at these top-notch jade boxes. Her beautiful eyes were filled with confusion and curiosity as she asked, ¡°I wonder what seeds are contained in these boxes. They actually use such expensive boxes.¡±
Mo Junyan was quite knowledgeable. He stared at the seed in one of the boxes. After a while, he said, ¡°This seems to be the iron-carbon wood seed.¡± ¡°Ironwood? What is this?¡± Gu Qingming asked in confusion.
Mo Junyan exined, ¡°Carbon fiber (CF) is a new type of high-strength, high-mode fiber material with a carbon content of more than 95%. Carbon fiber is soft on the outside and hard on the inside. Its mass is lighter than metal and aluminum, but its strength is higher than steel. Moreover, it has resistance to corrosion, high modulus, low density, and higher performance. It is resistant to ultra-high temperatures in non-oxidized environments, has good resistance to fatigue, has high heat conductivity, and low transmission ability. It has a thermal conversion rate of more than 98% and has great heat capacity. It is currently the leader of the four bustion-resistant materials¡± and is known as the king of new materials.¡±
¡°As one of the most stable materials in the material field, carbon fiber has excellent stability. Rockets, satellites, space shuttles, and fighter jets all require arge amount of carbon fiber materials. However, most of the carbon fiber materials have to be imported. However, the imported raw materials are all after other countries have been eliminated. If our country wants to use them, we have to spend a huge amount of time, energy, and money to extract them. If we don¡¯t use them, it will be difficult to manufacture things like our rocket satellites. Therefore, even if our country knows that these things are outdated, we have to endure it!¡±
If one fell behind, one would be beaten up. This was a principle that had never changed since ancient times.
Although the country¡¯s economy and technology had developed rapidly in recent years, how could it catch up to other countries that had developed for more than a hundred years in just a few decades?
At this point, Mo Junyan¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. He said, ¡°Iron-carbon wood is one of the most important sources of carbon fiber. I think the country must have spent a lot of effort to find this seed, so it was carefully preserved. Iron-carbon wood is difficult to grow in our country. Otherwise, it would have been nted long ago. There would be no need to listen to the opinions of other countries.¡±
When Gu Qingming heard this, her expression became serious.
Since it was rted to the country¡¯s technological development, Gu Qingming would definitely take it seriously.
She said, ¡°I¡¯ll try to see if this seed can be nted in space!¡±
Mo Junyan said, ¡°Mmm, Ah Ming, I¡¯ll leave it to you then.¡±
Gu Qingming shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s everyone¡¯s responsibility to contribute to the country!¡±
Then, they looked at a few high-end boxes. These seeds were all rted to the development of the country.
Gu Qingming carefully threw them into the spring to soak before nting them..
Chapter 567 - 567: Distance
Chapter 567: Distance
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In the nting space, only Gu Qingming and Little Orange could enter and leave. Little Kong was still a little repulsed by other humans.
This way, Gu Qingming was really tired.
There were thousands of seeds transported by the country. No matter how many seeds there were, each type took up space.
This way, the problem arose.
Although Gu Qingming could nt it in the space with her mind most of the time, the location and range of the nting still had to be estimated by Gu Qingming and measured for optimization.
Gu Qingming had been farming in the countryside for more than a year. She looked like an experienced farmer, but in fact, there were still many things she did not understand.
For example, when nting chili peppers, the distance between the chili peppers would be different to ensure that the chili peppers produced would be of the highest quality and the greatest harvest.
Whether it was growing in the outside world or in the space, it was the same because of the problem of root space usage.
These seeds had the same problem. They also needed to be nted ording to their cultivation techniques in the outside world.
Gu Qingming¡¯s previous nting was just ordinary nting. The crops could grow especially well if she nted them casually.
However, the thousands of types given by the country were ail rare items. They had to consider the quality of growth and harvest.
Gu Qingming told President Chen of the National Investment Corporation about this problem.
President Chen said, ¡°Leave this problem to me. I¡¯ll report it to the higher-ups.¡±
Gu Qingming said, ¡°I just need to know the most suitable distance for nting for every type.¡±
nting in the space would not involve problems like sunlight or pesticide spraying. The only problem was the nting distance.
President Chen nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I understand. I¡¯ll get someone to send you a form.¡±
¡°Alright, thank you, President Chen!¡± Gu Qingming smiled.
President Chen smiled and said, ¡°We should all thank you for your selflessness. When the country prospers in the future, we won¡¯t forget your contributions.¡±
Gu Qingming said, ¡°As a member of the country, that¡¯s what I should do.¡±
President Chen shook his head and said, ¡°No, I think not everyone is like you, CEO Gu, who will selflessly donate treasures to the country.¡±
Gu Qingming shook her head and said, ¡°President Chen, you¡¯re wrong. I¡¯m not selfless. I¡¯m cooperating with the country.¡±
¡°Haha¡¡± President Chenughed. ¡°It¡¯s the same, it¡¯s the same.¡±
If not for the fact that this treasure could only be used by Gu Qingming, she would probably have really handed it to the country.
On the other side, after the country received President Chen¡¯s question, they immediately gathered all kinds of experts from various agricultural institutes and technical experts from various fields. They asked them to calcte the best distance between the best crops as soon as possible.
In one night, the requirements for more than a thousand types of crops were quickly calcted. Then, they were sent to President Chen and handed to Gu Qingming.
Gu Qingming, who was woken up early the next morning, fell silent when she saw the form handed over by President Chen.
As expected of the country. This was too fast.
She thought that she didn¡¯t need to be so busy today.
It seemed that she had miscalcted.
President Chen noticed Gu Qingming¡¯s expression and asked in confusion, ¡°CEO Gu, is there a problem?¡±
Gu Qingming shook her head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no problem at the moment. When there¡¯s a problem, I¡¯ll look for you, President Chen.¡±
President Chen heaved a sigh of relief and said jokingly, ¡°You scared me. I thought there was a problem..¡±
Chapter 568 - 568: Untitled
Chapter 568: Untitled
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After Gu Qingming took the data from President Chen, she did not rest for a moment and quickly entered the space.
As Little Kong looked at the thousands of seeds, its eyes flickered with excitement.
It flew into the air and circled a few times before stopping on a tomato leaf. He said, ¡°Master, working with the country is indeed the right choice! How can an ordinary person like you find these seeds?¡±
The value of these rare species in the space was dozens, hundreds, or even thousands of times more than ordinary crops.
For example, this iron-carbon wood seed was very difficult to grow because of the requirements for its geographical environment. However, there was no such problem in the space.
However, the iron-carbon wood required a lot of space. It was the only one in a few acres ofnd.
Firstly, it needed to absorb a lot of nutrients. It wouldpete for nutrients from the surrounding crops, causing all the crops to grow poorly.
Secondly, the growth of iron carbon wood was also extremely slow.
In the outside world, it would take at least 30 years for iron-carbon wood to grow and mature.
There was a suitable growing environment overseas, and it was rted to the development of technology. Every country attached great importance to it and nted it greatly. However, it was not so easy to grow it.
There were probably less than five Iron Carbon Wood that could grow well and be used.
Therefore, it was not easy to nt iron-carbon wood. Furthermore, with the suppression of other countries¡¯ governments, even if the country spent a huge sum of money, they could only buy the iron-carbon wood that was not eliminated.
This was what Little Kong had learned from Mo Junyan.
Little Kong said, ¡°Master, let¡¯s properly nt this iron-carbon wood. Then, we¡¯ll divide them and nt arge area of them. Let¡¯s see if those foreigners dare to look down on our country again!¡±
After following Gu Qingming for so long, Little Kong also learned to be patriotic.
Gu Qingming agreed. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s work hard! Perhaps after this iron carbon wood is nted, the rockets created will prate the protectiveyer of the blue and send you home.¡±
When Little Kong heard that it was going home, it was not as happy and excited as before.
After such a long time, it had long treated all the good people he knew as family.
Although it was a little fairy, it still had feelings.
Gu Qingming looked at its expression and asked in confusion, ¡°Little Kong, aren¡¯t you happy that you can go home?¡±
Little Kong nodded. ¡°I¡¯m happy, but I can¡¯t bear to part with you! Especially you and Little Orange.¡±
Gu Qingming smiled and said, ¡°We can¡¯t bear to part with you either. However, well have to part sooner orter. You¡¯ll have to go home sooner orter. You¡¯ve been away from home for thousands of years. Your parents and siblings will definitely miss you. You miss them too, right?¡±
Little Kong¡¯s eyes were a little sore. It shook its head and said, ¡°They won¡¯t miss me. I won¡¯t miss them either.¡±
Gu Qingming touched his little head andforted him with a smile. ¡°I know you can¡¯t bear to part with me and Little Orange, and we can¡¯t bear to part with you. However, even if you want to leave, you won¡¯t do it so quickly. There are still decades left. So, Little Kong, we still have decades to get along.¡±
How could such arge piece ofnd in the nting space be filled up so quickly? Moreover, she was the only one working.
Although they had the support of the country behind them, outsiders could not enter.
Xiao Kong smiled and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll apany Master and Little Master for a hundred years before leaving.¡±
When it could really leave, it would have the final say on whether it wanted to leave or not.
This country was good. It still wanted to protect this country.
Gu Qingming smiled and said, ¡°Okay..¡±
Chapter 569 - 569: Heart
Chapter 569: Heart
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
With powerful support, Gu Qingming¡¯s worries were all eliminated.
Gu Qingming was focused on nting and constantly expanding the nting area in the space.
Although the nting space wasrge, fortunately, Gu Qingming could fly with a thought.
For example, when Gu Qingming wanted to go to the nting ce, as long as Little Kong marked that ce, Gu Qingming could fly in the space with a thought and reach that ce.
At first, Gu Qingming did not know that she could fly in the air. She thought that other than nting with her mind, she had to walk or borrow tools to shuttle through this space and slowly fill it up.
She was still thinking about how long it would take for her to finish nting in such a big space. Even with a hundred years or two, she would probably not be able to finish nting.
Unexpectedly, Little Kong said that she could fly in the space.
Flying?
How fantastical was this?
Little Kong exined, ¡°Master, don¡¯t doubt that you can fly. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try using your mind to see if you can fly.¡±
Gu Qingming stared at it suspiciously. ¡°You can fly in this space. Why didn¡¯t you tell me before?¡±
Little Kong said guiltily, ¡°Didn¡¯t you not ask? If you didn¡¯t ask, I would have forgotten.¡±
Gu Qingming was speechless. How could it forget this?
Little Kong looked at Gu Qingming¡¯s gaze and immediately admitted, ¡°1 didn¡¯t mean to not say it. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t think you can grow arge crop so quickly with your strength alone.¡±
¡°There¡¯s no need to fly around in such a small area, so I didn¡¯t say anything. Who knew that after we cooperated with the country, the country would be able to produce so many seeds? Moreover, they¡¯re all high-quality seeds. These seeds can grow crops that can purify space and increase the hardiness of the space. Therefore, my spatial ability and your mental ability kept increasing, and then you were given the ability to fly.¡±
Hearing Little Kong¡¯s words, Gu Qingming thought for a moment and said, ¡°Little Kong, as the nting area expands and your spatial ability increases, is it possible for me to bring people in in the future? After all¡¡±
She nced at the few little oneszily resting on the ground.
¡°I can bring them in. Little Orange cane in because she¡¯s rted to me by blood.¡±
Xiao Kong shook its head and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay for animals but not humans. For now, only Little Orange cane in. It will be the same in the future!¡±
¡°Why?¡± Gu Qingming did not understand.
Xiao Kong looked at Gu Qingming seriously for a while, then sighed and said, ¡°We spatial fairies are naturally very vignt and wary of intruders from outside our domain. Unless, we sign a contract like the one between you and me, there¡¯s nothing we can do.¡±
Gu Qingming still asked in confusion, ¡°Why?¡±
Little Kong rolled its eyes.
He said, ¡°Master, let me ask you. Are you willing to let others stay in your internal organs?¡±
¡°How is that possible?¡± Gu Qingming understood as soon as she finished speaking. She said, ¡°So you mean that your space is equivalent to your internal organs?¡±
Little Kong shook its head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not the internal organs, butparable to the human heart!¡±
Gu Qingming said in surprise, ¡°How is this possible?¡±
She had always thought that space was equivalent to a fairies¡¯s storage box.
So it was equivalent to a human heart?
Little Kong said, ¡°Why not? We space spirits are born with space. Space is our heart. The more hardy the space is, the stronger our hear.. nting in space is equivalent to increasing the blood cirction of our heart!¡±
Chapter 570 Going for a Walk
570 Going for a Walk
Mo Junyan realized that Gu Qingming seemed to have lost some weight recently, and his heart ached.
While eating, he kept putting food into Gu Qingming''s bowl and said, "Ah Ming, eat more. Look, you''ve lost weight recently."
Gu Qingming stopped eating. She first looked at her stomach and waist and asked in confusion, "Have I lost weight?"
Madam Mo immediately said, "You''ve lost weight. Come, Mingming, you''ve been too tired recently. You really have to eat more. If you continue to lose weight, what will happen?"
Grandma Shi nodded. "Ming''er''s chin looks a little sharp, but she''s really thin. Little Yan is the most meticulous. Ming''er, don''t tire yourself out. Grandmother knows that you''re doing something big now. You''re a busy person with a lot of things to do. However, no matter how busy you are, you have to rest when you need to rest and eat when you need to eat!"
The others echoed, "That''s right. Mingming, among everyone present, who is the busiest? It must be you. But you can''t ignore your health."
Grandma Shi looked at Mo Junyan and said, "Little Yan,in the future, you will be in charge of supervising Ming''er. Tell her to rest when she needs to and eat when she needs to. Don''t let her forget everything when she''s busy."
Mo Junyan immediately said, "Yes, Grandma. I promise toplete the mission!"
Gu Qingming was speechless.
She didn''t feel tired at all, really!
As for whether she had lost weight, she did not know.
Gu Qingming exined, "Grandma, it''s not that I''ve lost weight, but my flesh has be sturdier. That''s why I look a little thinner. If you don''t believe me, I can weigh myself. I definitely haven''t lost weight at all."
However, Madam Gu said angrily, "What''s so good about being sturdy? Why does a girl''s flesh have to be so hard? It''s a blessing for a girl to have some flesh."
Gu Qingming waved her hand and said, "Alright, I won''t argue with you anymore. It''s one of me against all of you. I can''t win against you. In the future, I''ll be obedient, alright? I''ll rest when I need to rest and eat when I need to eat!"
"Yes, that''s more like it!"
"Little Yan, you''ll be in charge of supervising this child from now on!" Grandpa Shi ordered.
Mo Junyan held back his smile and said seriously, "Yes, Grandpa. I promise toplete the mission!"
Gu Qingming said helplessly, "What are you doing? I''m not a child!"
Clearly, these people were using such an excuse to matchmake her and Mo Junyan.
Eldest Aunt smiled and said, "How are you not a child? You''re a child in front of us. You''ll always be a child!"
After dinner, everyone urged Mo Junyan to apany Gu Qingming for a walk.
"Go, take a walk outside to digest your food!" Eldest Aunt pushed the two of them out.
Second Aunt also said, "It''s cool outside. It''s a good time to take a walk!"
Gu Qingming was speechless. Wasn''t it too obvious?
Mo Junyan revealed a gentle smile and said to Gu Qingming, "Ah Ming, let''s take a walk."
Gu Qingming said, "I''ll bring Little Orange over!"
With that, she was about to enter the courtyard.
Unexpectedly, Madam Gu held Little Orange in her arms and waved her hand. "Alright, Little Orange said that she wants me to carry her. Hurry up and get out!"
With that, she closed the courtyard door.
The corners of Gu Qingming''s mouth twitched.
Why did it feel like she had been kicked out of the house?
Mo Junyan clenched his fists and coughed twice. He smiled and said, "Ahem, Ah Ming, stop struggling. Let''s go. It''s still early. Let''s go early ande back early."
Gu Qingming rolled her eyes at him angrily and left proudly.
Mo Junyan immediately followed her and held her hand.
Gu Qingming struggled twice but could not break free, so she let him be.
Chapter 571 Marriage
571 Marriage
Mo Junyan held Gu Qingming''s hand and strolled along the quiet vige path.
asionally, when they met other vigers taking a walk, they would greet each other.
When some vigers saw the handsome man and beautiful woman, they whispered to each other.
"This Gu Qingming and Mo Junyan look sopatible when they walk together."
"Yeah. So Little Orange''s father is actually so handsome! No wonder Little Orange is so good-looking."
"Mommy is good-looking, and Daddy is handsome. Little Orange picked up their good points to look good. She must be even better-looking."
"But I heard that they haven''t registered their marriage yet."
"If they didn''t register their marriage, isn''t Little Orange an illegitimate daughter?"
"Shh, lower your voice. What illegitimate daughter? She''s not an illegitimate daughter. It''s just that her parents didn''t get married. At most, she''s a daughter of unmarried parents."
When Gu Qingming heard the vigers discussing that her precious daughter was an illegitimate daughter, her expression instantly stiffened.
She didn''t expect Little Orange''s identity to be so sensitive just because she wasn''t married.
When Mo Junyan heard the vigers'' private discussion, his sharp eyes shed with hostility.
These vigers¡
However, he looked at Gu Qingming worriedly andforted her. "Ah Ming, these vigers are just saying. Don''t take it to heart!"
Gu Qingming only shook her head and said, "It''s indeed me who didn''t give Little Orange an identity!"
In the past, it was fine if Mo Junyan did not appear, but now that Little Orange''s biological father was right in front of her, she rejected him because she was still not moved.
Now that she thought about it, she was really a very selfish mother.
Gu Qingming''s face turned pale.
Although the sky was a little dark, Mo Junyan''s eyes were very sharp. He quickly realized that something was wrong with Gu Qingming''s expression. Thinking of how the vigers had mentioned Little Orange''s identity just now, he immediately knew that Gu Qingming had probably been overthinking Little Orange''s identity.
He sighed softly and turned her shoulder to face him. He said, "Ah Ming, Little Orange is not an illegitimate daughter. She was not born because of a third party. Her mother is you, and her father is me. It''s just that we''re unmarried. Little Orange is at most the child of an unmarried woman."
Gu Qingming''s eyes were still a little dim. She shook her head and said, "But in private, many people think that Little Orange is an illegitimate daughter. An illegitimate daughter is an illegitimate daughter. Mo Junyan, why don''t we get married?"
He was very happy and excited to hear that Gu Qingming was going to marry him.
He was going to marry Gu Qingming, but not because of such a situation. It would be different if the two of them married because they were in love with each other and married.
Mo Junyan shook his head and said, "Ah Ming, although I''m very happy to hear you talk about getting married, I think such a marriage is too irrational. We seem to be getting married for the sake of marriage. There''s no emotional foundation. This is unfair to you and me. Simrly, it''s even more unfair to Little Orange. If Little Orange finds out in the future that we got married because of her identity, do you think she''ll feel very sorry for you? Do you think she''ll feel guilty?"
Gu Qingming thought for a moment and nodded. "You do make sense."
Then, she asked in confusion, "Then what should I do now?"
Mo Junyan flicked her hair and chuckled softly. "My silly girl, what else can I do? Of course, you have to agree to my pursuit. Don''t reject my kindness to you. In the future, when you really fall in love with me, we''ll really get married, okay?"
Gu Qingming thought for a moment and replied, "Okay!"
Chapter 572 Growing Well
572 Growing Well
Everyone quickly realized that Mo Junyan and Gu Qingming''s rtionship was getting better and better!
Madam Mo was delighted!
The better the rtionship between the two youngsters, the happier she would be.
Madam Mo hugged Little Orange and asked tentatively, "Little Orange, can you let Uncle Mo be your Daddy?"
Little Orange tilted her cute little head and blinked her big eyes. It asked innocently and suspiciously, "Grandma Xiangxiang, what exactly is Daddy?"
Madam Mo exined, "Daddy is the hero who can protect you and Mommy."
"Protect me and Mommy?" Little Orange asked in confusion. "But Mommy and I don''t need anyone to protect us!"
Madam Mo smiled and said, "Little Orange, think about it. Isn''t your mother afraid of little bugs? After having Daddy, Daddy will get rid of those little bugs in advance. Mommy won''t see the little bugs. This way, she won''t be afraid. This is protection."
Little Orange nodded as if he understood. "This is protection."
Madam Mo blinked and asked, "Then, Little Orange, do you like Uncle Mo?"
Little Orange nodded without hesitation and said, "Yes! It''s just that recently, many people have been asking me why I don''t call Uncle Mo ''Daddy'' and if I want Uncle Mo to be my father. Grandma Mo Junyan apanied Gu Qingming to check these fields one by one.
11:44
Xiangxiang, why does everyone ask me that?"
Madam Mo was speechless.
The world of children was really simple. Although Little Orange was more than a year old and looked very sensible, there were many things that she really did not understand.
Madam Mo sighed and said, "Little Orange¡"
She rubbed Little Orange''s soft hair and really wanted to tell her frankly, "Because Uncle Mo is your father."
However, when she thought of the agreement between her son and Gu Qingming, she held back in the end.
¡
Gu Qingming had already nted the seeds provided by the country in the space.
Now she was busy with the millions of acres ofnd outside.
Every day, people woulde to Stoneback Vige to transport buckets of transparent liquid.
Many vigers found it strange and asked curiously, "Is this water?"
The Shi family replied, "No, it''s the medicine Gu Qingming nted!"
It was still not appropriate for ordinary people to know that Gu Qingming had a ntation space and spiritual spring water.
Although the vigers were suspicious, they remembered that the crops nted by Gu Qingming when she contracted 200 acres ofnd were different from the other vigers.
Many vigers thought that the Shi family or Gu Qingming must have mastered some kind of nting technology. Now, this nting technology was being promoted.
Mo Junyan apanied Gu Qingming to check these fields one by one.
Those who worked had their own national investmentpany and national arrangements.
Some were local vigers, but most were from the army.
These people work in an organized and disciplined manner and are more efficient.
Although it was a production area of more than a million, ording to Gu Qingming''s request, they mainly nted greenhouse crops.
This way, she could iste herself from the prying eyes of the outside world and it would be more convenient for him to move.
Of course, Gu Qingming did not have to worry about building a greenhouse at all. The higher-ups would arrange it.
Gu Qingming and Mo Junyan arrived at Li Zi Vige.
Walking into the greenhouse, they saw that the crops in the greenhouse were full of vitality and were very lively.
President Chen said excitedly, "That water is really magical. When these crop seeds get sown, they will germinate and grow for at least a few days. However, once this water is used to water the crops, they will grow so tall the next day and are very lively¡"
Chapter 573 - 573: Gossip
Chapter 573: Gossip
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The vigers were very curious about why Gu Qingming could be a technical consultant for the National Agricultural Investment Corporation.
After all, when Gu Qingming came, she was a rich youngdy who had never done anything. She could cut her hand just by picking vegetables. Had she be a farming expert in just a year? The vigers found it unbelievable. Hence, when Gu Qingming went to the various greenhouses to check on the nting and growth of crops, all of them were very curious.
¡°This is Shi Lichun¡¯s niece from Stoneback Vige. She¡¯s so beautiful!¡±
¡°Yes, she¡¯s so beautiful. I¡¯ve never seen such a beautiful girl. Her skin is so fair and tender, her eyes are big and watery, and she¡¯s so tall. Tsk tsk, this girl is 1.7 meters tall, right?¡±
¡°She¡¯s 1.7 meters tall. She¡¯s really too tall. Not many girls in our vige can grow to 1.7 meters. I¡¯m afraid people like us look like children when we walk with her.¡±
¡°Haha, you¡¯re just 1.4 meters tall. Aren¡¯t you just like a child when you walk up to her?¡±
In the past, other than gic problems, women basically had nutritional problems. They weren¡¯t tall.
¡°Is that young man her husband?¡±
¡°Which young man?¡±
¡°The man on her left. You didn¡¯t notice, but that man kept holding her hand.¡±
¡°That must be her husband. Otherwise, if they¡¯re not a couple, how can they hold hands casually in broad daylight? I know all the children in the Shi family. This man doesn¡¯t look like them.¡±
¡°I heard that they even had a child, but they didn¡¯t get married. I wonder what happened?¡±
¡°Ha, you¡¯ve already given birth to a child. Why don¡¯t you get married? If you don¡¯t get married, are you going to let the child take her mother¡¯s surname? This will be criticized in the countryside.¡±
Although the treatment of women was less harsh in modern society, they still do not enjoy equal status in rural areas.
If she had a child out of wedlock, she would definitely be criticized for not keeping herself pure, not loving herself, and being shameless.
Back then, when Gu Qingming¡¯s belly was getting bigger and bigger, many vigers in Stoneback Vige were discussing and pointing fingers in private. However, these people did not make it public.
¡°She¡¯s rich, so what¡¯s there to be afraid of? I heard that this girl¡¯s family is very rich, and her parents only gave birth to her. In the future, all the family assets will be inherited by her. Regardless of whether she gets married or not, this child will definitely take her surname.¡±
¡°Her family is rich. I wonder how much money her family has.¡±
¡°I heard they are billionaires.¡±
¡°Oh my god! Her family is so rich. What is she doing in the countryside? Is she here to experience the joy of farming?¡±
¡°Nothing is certain. Rich people have so many tricks up their sleeves.¡±
Gu Qingming¡¯s ears were sharp, so she naturally heard these discussions.
She heard people talking about Little Orange¡¯s birth again, and her eyes darkened.
Mo Junyan looked at the silent Gu Qingming and asked with concern, ¡°All Ming, you don¡¯t look too good. Are you feeling unwell? Are you too tired? Do you want to rest?¡±
President Chen looked over and realized that her expression was indeed not right. He immediately said with concern, ¡°CEO Gu, if you¡¯re tired, take a break. Anyway, this checkup won¡¯t be dyed!¡±
At this point, he thought of something andforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself too much. Although the country is anxious about the growth of these crops, the country is even more concerned about your health and safety.¡±
Gu Qingming nodded and said, ¡°Yes, 1 understand.. I will!¡±
Chapter 574 - 574: Investigation
Chapter 574: Investigation
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In an antique mansion in the capital, a man in ck was reporting to a sinister-looking man.
¡°Boss, we¡¯ve found Mo Junyan¡¯s whereabouts!¡±
Shangguan Miao wiped the top-notch imperial jade on his thumb and shot a sharp and cold gaze at his subordinate. He asked coldly, ¡°Where is he?¡± ¡°He¡¯s been in Shifu Vige, Shahe Town, Pingyang County and Zhou City! He¡¯s now in Stoneback Vige¡±
Shangguan Miao frowned.
This name sounded like it was in a corner of a mountain.
He asked, ¡°Why is he there?¡±
The subordinate said, ¡°His girlfriend is there!¡±
Shangguan Miao abruptly stood up from the high-end mahogany chair. His face was filled with disbelief and a faint sense of anger.
He asked sternly, ¡°You said he has a girlfriend?¡±
¡°Yes!¡± The subordinate hesitated for a moment before continuing to report, ¡°Mo Junyan not only has a girlfriend, but also a child!¡±
Shangguan Miao said angrily, ¡°Why did he suddenly have a girlfriend and a child? Hasn¡¯t he always been under our surveince? How did he get a girlfriend and have a child? Why didn¡¯t anyone find out? Why didn¡¯t anyone report it?¡±
The subordinate lowered his head and said with a trembling voice, ¡°Mo Junyan hid it very well. That girlfriend had the child before his car ident. After he recovered from the car ident, he realized that the car ident was not as simple as it seemed, so he kept looking for the murderer behind the scenes. At the same time, in order to protect his girlfriend and child in the mountains, he gritted his teeth and did not look for her once. Therefore, our people never found her.¡±
¡°What about Wang Xiaopeng? He has been following by Mo Junyan¡¯s side. Did he not notice anything wrong?¡± Shangguan Miao asked angrily.
Wang Xiaopeng was Mo Junyan¡¯s chauffeur.
At the same time, he was the most important chess piece that Shangguan Miao had nted near Mo Junyan.
It was because of Wang Xiaopeng that Mo Junyan got into that car ident.
The subordinate said, ¡°Mo Junyan might have sensed that there was something wrong with Wang Xiaopeng and transferred him away a long time ago. Our people were not able to contact him either.¡±
Shangguan Miao was so angry that his face darkened.
He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°You useless things!¡±
The subordinate didn¡¯t dare to make a sound.
This master¡¯s temperament was unpredictable and his methods were ruthless!
It wasmon for people who did not do their job well to have their limbs broken. The most terrifying thing was that this master often used to torture people and make them wish they were dead.
Thinking of this, his subordinate trembled like a sieve.
His teeth trembled as he said, ¡°Master, please calm down, please calm down!¡±
¡°How am I supposed to calm down? How can that bastard Mo Junyan get a girlfriend and even have a child? How am I supposed to exin this to my sister?!¡± Shangguan Miao was really enraged. ¡°Mo Junyan, if you want to have a happy family with many children and grandchildren, dream on! Since my sister died for you, you have to go down and apany my sister. How can you have a wife and children? You definitely can¡¯t, and you don¡¯t have the right to have them!¡±
Shangguan Miao¡¯s current state was a little furious and crazy.
He smashed the vase in the study and swept all the documents on the desk to the floor.
The room was instantly a mess!
¡°Mo Junyan, you don¡¯t deserve to have everything. Your only goal in this world now is to wait to apany my sister.¡± Shangguan Miao roared in the study.
After an unknown amount of time, the study gradually quietened down.
Shangguan Miao tidied his clothes and regained hisposure.
He said coldly, ¡°Investigate that woman¡¯s identity immediately!¡±
Chapter 575 - 575: Protection
Chapter 575: Protection
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Shangguan Miao thought that he was spying on Mo Junyan, but little did he know that he was being watched instead.
In the next second, Mo Junyan received the news that Shangguan Miao had ordered an investigation of Gu Qingming¡¯s identity.
At the same time, the people who received the news were of course the representatives from the country who had been protecting Gu Qingming.
After the relevant person-in-charge of the country received the news, he asked very seriously, ¡°Does this Shangguan Miao have any grudges against Gu Qingming?¡±
The Shangguan Family was considered one of the wealthiest families, butpared to the Mo Family, it was far inferior. Naturally, the Shangguan Family did not catch the eyes of the country, which did not pay much attention to the Shangguan Family.
The subordinate reported, ¡°Leader, Shangguan Miao and Gu Qingming don¡¯t have any grudges. The ones with grudges are Shangguan Miao and Mo Junyan.¡±
The person in charge of the country immediately reacted and asked, ¡°So, Shangguan Miao investigated Gu Qingming because of Mo Junyan?¡±
¡°Yes!¡± The subordinate reported. ¡°A year ago, Mo Junyan had a car ident. Investigation revealed that the instigator was Shangguan Miao. After the car ident, Mo Junyan was urgently sent to the People¡¯s Hospital in Pingyang County. ording to the doctor who was involved in saving Mo Junyan at that time, Mo Junyan¡¯s lifeline was approaching a t line. At that time, he was hanging on to hisst breath. As long as he heaved a sigh of relief, he could calm down at any time and enter death. Later, it was Gu Qingming who received the news and rushed to the hospital. She sat at the entrance of the surgery for a while and Mo Junyan¡¯s condition quickly improved.¡±
At this point, the subordinate said with his own guess, ¡°1 think at that time, the spatial fairy in Gu Qingming¡¯s hand sensed that Mo Junyan¡¯s life condition was not good, so they rushed to the hospital urgently. It must have done something in the process. Therefore, Mo Junyan¡¯s life condition improved. After that, his body recovered very quickly.¡±
The person in charge of the country listened expressionlessly. He thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°Since Gu Qingming was pregnant with Mo Junyan¡¯s child, she wouldn¡¯t want the child to lose her father at birth and would definitely save him.¡±
He could not help but marvel at the wonders of this spatial fairy.
The subordinate was a little puzzled. ¡°At that time, Gu Qingming only sat at the door for a while and didn¡¯t enter the operating theater. She couldn¡¯t feed the spirit spring water to Mo Junyan, right?¡±
The person in charge looked at his subordinate as if he was looking at a fool. He said, ¡°She didn¡¯t enter the operating theater, but don¡¯t forget that her little fairy can enter invisibly. The spiritual spring water in the space is a part of the little fairy. Therefore, after it entered the operating theater, it must have found a way to save Mo Junyan.¡±
The subordinate¡¯s eyes lit up. He smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Leader, you¡¯re more thorough in your thinking.¡±
The person in charge of the country waved his hand and said, ¡°Stop currying favor. Let¡¯s get back to business.¡±
¡°Yes!¡± The subordinate nodded and said, ¡°Mo Junyan realized that there was something abnormal behind his car ident, so he started to investigate. Then, through the clues, he found out that the mastermind was Shangguan Miao.¡±
¡°If the emperor breaks thew, he will be punished as well! Does Mo Junyan have evidence?¡± The relevant person in charge of the country pondered for a moment. ¡°If he has evidence, let the judiciary handle it. Don¡¯t let this smelly worm disturb Gu Qingming. Now, Gu Qingming¡¯s safety is the key to our country¡¯s future prosperity and strong development! No one can hurt Gu Qingming at all! Any danger around her must be contained in the cradle!¡±
The subordinate immediately replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll do it right away!¡±
Chapter 576 - 576: Trouble
Chapter 576: Trouble
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Shangguan Miao had yet to leave the capital, but he was already starting to feel anxious!
¡°Boss, our corporation suddenly had a visit from the tax bureau. They said that our corporation has evaded taxes and that they are currently reviewing our finances! Boss, what should we do?¡±
Argepany like theirs could not withstand tax review!
Once it was reviewed, many things would be exposed!
Shangguan Miao¡¯s face darkened. Before he could shout, his subordinate had a very bad premonition.
He asked carefully, ¡°Boss, did something happen? But even if something happened to one person, there are still others? But now¡¡±
He could not contact any of them.
Either the line was busy or the phone was switched off!
Was there such a coincidence?
He asked again, ¡°Boss, what should we do?¡±
Shangguan Miao also realized that something was wrong. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°Call someone to ask again and see what¡¯s going on.¡±
The subordinate nodded and replied, ¡°Okay!¡±
Before the subordinate could hang up.
Shangguan Miao¡¯s phone rang again.
As soon as he picked up the phone, a shout came from the other end. ¡°Boss, bad news. That investment project in the east has been exposed. An ident happened, causing six workers to die, but we didn¡¯t appease their families properly! The media is reporting this now!¡±
The main reason was that those people¡¯s deaths were pushed to the point that thepany didn¡¯t do what was right. They sent away the families of the deceased, with only 20,000 dors aspensation!
This way, thepany would save tens of millions.
One had to know that each victim had to be paid at least two million inpensation!
Shangguan Miao¡¯s face darkened when he heard that. He said angrily, ¡°Who exposed it?¡±
The subordinate said, ¡°It was a family member who found a reporter and exposed it!¡±
Shangguan Miao¡¯s face darkened even more!
He shouted angrily, ¡°Didn¡¯t we receive any news before they were exposed? What are you doing? You can¡¯t even handle such a small matter?¡±
The subordinate also said in confusion, ¡°1 clearly informed the major newspapers and media in advance! But 1 didn¡¯t expect a small newspaperpany to dare to report it! By the time we reacted, it was already the top trending topic on Baidu. Then, as if the major newspapers and media had agreed, they reported this matter at the same time! Ourpany¡¯s public rtions department can¡¯t suppress it at all!¡±
Shangguan Miao fell silent, deep in thought!
He was very sure that someone was messing with him behind his back!
As for who it was, other than the Mo Family and Mo Junyan, no one else in the capital had the ability to do so!
Thinking of this, Shangguan Miao gritted his teeth in hatred and anger. ¡°Mo Junyan, good job! I didn¡¯t look for you, but you¡¯re already causing trouble for me! Alright, since that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡±
He swore to make Mo Junyan meet his demise to apany his sister this time!
However, Shangguan Miao had wrongly used Mo Junyan this time!
Because the real culprit wasn¡¯t the Mo Family or Mo Junyan, but a big shot that they couldn¡¯t afford to offend!
Mo Junyan put down the phone. He was in a good mood!
Gu Qingming raised her eyebrows curiously.
Mo Junyan did not hide anything. ¡°He¡¯s just a lunatic. He thinks that since his sister likes me, I have to like her too. He insisted that I apany his sister!¡± Gu Qingming said, ¡°Apany his sister?¡±
Mo Junyan said indifferently, ¡°His sister died a long time ago!¡±
Gu Qingming was speechless..
Chapter 577 - 577: Downfall
Chapter 577: Downfall
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Problems happened to the Shangguan Corporation and the Shangguan family one after another.
The Shangguan Corporation was reported by the media to have evaded taxes by seven to eight hundred million dors. At the same time, the media reported that they ignored the lives of every migrant worker and ignored their safety. In the construction project, there were no safety measures, causing an ident that killed six people.
If it was just an ident, it would have been fine. At the same time, if they hadpensated andforted the families of these deceased people, they would not have caused such a hugemotion.
These two incidents spread on the Inte at the same time. In particr, the incident where thepany ignored the safety of the migrant workers suddenly became a trending topic.
All kinds of scandals were exposed about the Shangguan family.
First, it was Shangguan Miao¡¯s second uncle. When he was driving, he hit someone in a car ident. However, he escaped on the spot, causing the person who was hit to die because he was not treated in time.
That was a young girl in her prime!
It was gone just like that.
At that time, there were also people who reported this matter, but it was left unsettled.
Now that it was exposed, the Shangguan family did notpensate the victim back then. Instead, they spent a lot of money to hire someone to cover for Second Uncle Shangguan.
Then there was Shangguan Miao¡¯s father, who kept mistresses. He had a lot of illegitimate children outside. Then, yesterday, Madam Shangguan even brought someone to catch him in the act. She even stripped that mistress naked on the spot, threw her on the lively street and got someone to scratch her face.
If that was the case, theizens would not be so angry.
After all, mistresses nowadays were equally detestable. It was only natural for the original wife to teach the mistress a lesson.
What made theizens angry was that Madam Shangguan had attacked the kitten raised by a mistress on the spot. It was dripping with blood and badly mangled. The kitten¡¯s tragic cries were endless.
She said that this was to teach the mistress a lesson. The next time she found out that she was with her husband, she would end up like this kitten.
Did the kitten do anything wrong?
Its only mistake was being raised by a mistress.
But could this be its fault?
Hence, Madam Shangguan¡¯s actions made theizens furious.
It also became a trending topic.
Next was Shangguan Miao himself.
He treated himself as an emperor and ignored all lives.
Anyone who went against him and didn¡¯t listen to him would soon disappear.
Later on, the people who had escaped from him revealed that those people had disappeared and were all thrown to feed the fish.
No matter how much money the Shangguan Corporation¡¯s public rtions department spent, they could not suppress the trending topic.
The matter had blown up too much, and the Shangguan Corporation¡¯s shares began to fall rapidly. Soon, they were about to fall to the bottom.
Before Shangguan Miao could find someone to deal with the trending searches, he was found by the authorities.
Then, under the flickering lights of many media reporters, they were sent to the police car.
Shangguan Miao, who was sitting in the police car, had a dark expression on his face, but his heart was filled with nervousness and fear.
What was going on?
Why did so many things suddenly happen?
Was it Mo Junyan?
Again, he didn¡¯t think so.
The Mo Family and Mo Junyan were extremely wealthy, but the Shangguan Family was not bad either. It would not be easy topletely destroy him.
Otherwise, the Shangguan family would not have been so stable all these years..
Chapter 578 - 578: Finale 1 (Part 1)
Chapter 578: Finale 1 (Part 1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Shangguan A^iao did not expect that after fighting with Mo Junyan for more than ten years, he would cause his downfall and that of the Shangguan family overnight.
Shangguan Miao was on the verge of breaking down.
When he was detained at the police station, his hands were clenched into fists. He was nervous, uneasy, and afraid.
He didn¡¯t understand. Who was behind this?
In the entire capital, other than the Mo family and Mo Junyan, who else had the ability and ability to get rid of him and the Shangguan family without any preparation?
Since the Shangguan family had copsed, the power of the Shangguan family hadpletely disintegrated. Every bad thing that the Shangguan family had done seemed to have been settled one by one.
He knew that other than the endless prison time, what awaited him was more likely death.
Who wasn¡¯t afraid of death?
He was also afraid of death!
In the past, he had always wanted Mo Junyan to die so that he could apany his lonely sister in theherworld.
But he never thought that he would die on his own.
Shangguan Miao was handcuffed behind his back. Facing the interrogation of the police officers, he remained silent.
He had only one thing to say. He wanted a defensewyer.
Did he really think that having a defensewyer would alleviate his sins?
A contemptuous expression appeared on the faces of the police officers. They said, ¡°For people like you who havemitted heinous crimes, will it change the oue even if you have a defensewyer?¡±
However, ording to the process, he did hire a defensewyer for him.
In the end, Shangguan Miao had a defensewyer, but it was all in vain. What awaited him was the harshest punishment under thew.
Mo Junyan did not expect that after fighting with Shangguan Miao for more than ten years, Shangguan Miao would end up like this.
He was silent for a moment. Towards Shangguan Miao¡¯s ending, he was a little suffocated.
He had always thought that between him and Shangguan Miao, there woulde a day when either one of them would die. He had always been prepared for this.
After meeting Gu Qingming, especially after the car ident, he was even more careful in his battle of wits with Shangguan Miao.
Because he already had a weakness.
He could not bring any danger to Gu Qingming and their daughter, so before finding out the truth of the car ident, he still did not dare to gamble even if he suspected Shangguan Miao.
After that, he had been making preparations. Before he could protect everyone, he would start attacking the Shangguan family and Shangguan Miao.
However, he did not expect that the Shangguan family and Shangguan Miao would disappear from his sight before he made a move.
He had won without any losses.
After Mo Junyan told Gu Qingming about the ending of the Shangguan family and Shangguan Miao, Gu Qingming rolled her eyes and said indifferently, ¡°The Shangguan family and Shangguan Miao have done too many bad things and suffered retribution.¡±
Mo Junyan agreed, ¡°You¡¯re right. The Shangguan family and Shangguan Miao have done too many bad things and have suffered retribution.¡±
Gu Qingming said, ¡°If their hands and feet were clean and their hearts weren¡¯t so ck, even if others wanted to mess with them, they wouldn¡¯t be able to, right? A hit-and-run, animal abuse, throwing people into the pond to feed the fish, and so on. They are showing aplete disregard for life.Did they really think no one will know about these countless sins? Hmph, there¡¯s a saying of karma in this world. There¡¯s a saying about the Heavenly Dao. It¡¯s not that the heavens have forgiven anyone, but the time hasn¡¯te! Now, when that family receives retribution, it¡¯s also the retribution they deserve.¡±
Mo Junyan immediately nodded in agreement. ¡°All Ming is right!¡±
Then, Gu Qingming looked at Mo Junyan suspiciously and asked, ¡°Mo Junyan, you haven¡¯t done these shameful things, right? If you have, you¡¯d better confess and fight for leniency so that Little Orange can have a responsible father!¡±
Mo Junyan¡¯s cold expression was a little stiff. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°All Ming, although I¡¯ve used some methods in the business world, my methods have never crossed the bottom line of thew. All Ming, you have to believe me.¡±
Gu Qingming was really familiar with Mo Junyan¡¯s reputation in the business world.
Rumor had it that the President of the Mo Corporation, Mo Junyan, was known as a cold and ruthless emperor. Rumor had it that he disregarded his family, and was unscrupulous, and so on.
Naturally, many people thought that Mo Junyan¡¯s methods were terrifying.
Mo Junyan looked at Gu Qingming¡¯s suspicious expression and said in amusement, ¡°Ah Ming, you have to think about it. If I have really crossed the line, do you think the higher-ups will allow me to be by your side? You have to know that you are currently a national treasure. They definitely won¡¯t allow any danger to be by your side.. So, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be Little Orange¡¯s good father!¡±
Chapter 579 - 579: Finale 1 (Part 2)
Chapter 579: Finale 1 (Part 2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Gu Qingming heaved a sigh of relief.
What Mo Junyan said made sense.
If Mo Junyan really did something out of line in the business world, the higher-ups would definitely not allow him to be by her side.
Mo Junyan looked at Gu Qingming¡¯s expression and raised his eyebrows, his eyes shining. He smiled and said, ¡°Ah Ming, are you concerned about me? I¡¯m really touched. Ah Ming knows me and is concerned about me, haha¡¡±
Gu Qingming said angrily, ¡°Who cares about you? I¡¯m worried that you¡¯ve done something illegal that will affect Little Orange¡¯s growth. I don¡¯t want Little Orange to be pointed at and be criticized for having a criminal father.¡±
¡°Hehe¡¡± Mo Junyan smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re concerned about me because of Little Orange. I know that! Then please continue to care about me for Little Orange¡¯s sake in the future. I¡¯m really very happy.¡±
Gu Qingming was speechless.
Mo Junyan¡¯s skin was getting thicker and thicker.
He did not have the aura of a domineering President. He was simply a scoundrel.
A yearter, in the Qingkang Company¡¯s greenhouse, a chubby little doll with two small ponytails stood on the ridge of the field. Her fair and pink skin was like red apples, looking especially delicious. Her two big, round, and watery eyes were like ck grapes. Her two small arms were fair like lotuses, and they were chubby.
At this moment, she waved her small arms and clenched her fists. She shouted loudly, ¡°Mommy,e on. We¡¯re almost there. Come on,e on. Mommy is the best!¡±
The surrounding crowd was speechless.
Everyone was already used to Little Orange ttering her mother every day.
Every day, she would say, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re the best. Mom, you¡¯re the most capable! Mom, you¡¯re the most beautiful.¡±
If one¡¯s own child said these things to oneself every day, even if the work was the most tiring and bitter, one would very sweet inside.
At this moment, Gu Qingming was picking watermelons in the field.
There were threerge watermelons in a big basket. Each watermelon weighed about 11 to 12 catties.
Therefore, Gu Qingming picked six watermelons at once. Each load of watermelons was about 70 to 80 catties.
But Gu Qingming did not feel tired at all.
Gu Qingming¡¯s physique had already improved rapidly.
Her physical strength had already exceeded that of an ordinary person by several times.
Not to mention carrying 70 to 80 catties of watermelon, even if she had to carry 300 to 4.00 catties, it would not be a problem.
Of course, Gu Qingming did not want to treat herself as a monkey and be watched by others.
She was a woman. It was better to be a weak woman.
Originally, she definitely did not need to pick watermelons.
But she thought that weight-lifting could train her body.
At the same time, she was already used to doing some farm work in the past year. It was fine to pick up the burden.
For the past year, Mo Junyan had also been working in the fields with Gu Qingming.
Now, he was getting more and more proficient in farm work.
For example, he ced five watermelons in each basket and carried ten watermelons each time. They weighed about 123 catties.
The watermelons were picked and ced in the warehouse.
When the two of them put down the farming tools and rested, Little Orange ran over with a thermos bottle in her hand.
Although Little Orange was only two years old, she had bathed in the spiritual spring water since she was young. Not only did she grow up quickly, but the two-year-old child looked to be four or five years old. Her physical fitness was very different from other children.
This thermos sk weighed at least four kilograms, but she lifted it as easily as lifting a doll.
At first, the adults were worried that Little Orange wouldn¡¯t be able to lift it, but when they saw how rxed she was, they were relieved.
Because Little Orange would carry this thermos bottle, for fear of an ident, the adults would not ce warm in this bottle.
Little Orange poured out a cup of cold water from the thermos bottle and ced it in the thermos bottle. She handed it to Gu Qingming and said crisply, ¡°Mommy, please have a ss of water!¡±
Gu Qingming took the cup and touched Little Orange¡¯s little pinch. She smiled happily and said, ¡°Thank you, Little Orange. Yes, you¡¯re really Mommy¡¯s considerate little cotton-padded jacket!¡±
Due to her physique, Gu Qingming was rarely thirsty.
However, even if she wasn¡¯t thirsty, she wouldn¡¯t reject Little Orange¡¯s kindness.
She took the water from Little Orange and drank it in one gulp.
Then, she returned the cup to Little Orange.
Little Orange picked up the thermos bottle and poured another ss of water. He handed it to Mo Junyan and said crisply, ¡°Uncle Liangliang, drink some water!¡±
Hearing this form of address, Mo Junyan¡¯s expression was a little helpless, but it was more of love.
He smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, Orange!¡±
However, he did not feel good about being called ¡°Uncle Liangliang¡± from the first time she called him ¡°Uncle Liangliang¡± until now.
With Little Orange¡¯s intelligence, she knew that she was her father, but she still didn¡¯t change the way she addressed him. This left Mo Junyan helpless.
After Mo Junyan finished drinking the water, he handed the cup back to Little Orange.
Little Orange capped the cup and set the thermos aside.
She looked at Gu Qingming and said, ¡°Mommy, let me massage your back. Mommy is so tired from working.¡±
Gu Qingming did not refuse. She smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, Little Orange.¡±
Mo Junyan watched Gu Qingming enjoy her daughter¡¯s service with envy in his eyes.
He smiled and said, ¡°Little Orange, Uncle Liangliang is tired too. Can you massage Uncle Liangliang¡¯s back?¡±
Little Orange shook her head and said, ¡°No. Uncle Liangliang is a man. A man¡¯s skin is thick, and he¡¯s full of strength. He¡¯s not tired!¡±
Gu Qingming was shocked. She asked, ¡°Little Orange, who told you this?¡±
Little Orange shook her head and said, ¡°I heard it from Uncle Liangliang himself.¡±
Gu Qingming looked at Mo Junyan, who immediately raised his hand and swore, ¡°Ah Ming, listen to me. I didn¡¯t say such things to her.¡±
Gu Qingming asked suspiciously, ¡°If you didn¡¯t say such a thing to her, how did she know to say it?¡±
Just as Mo Junyan was about to defend himself, Little Orange exined, ¡°I usually hear Uncle Liangliang talk to Mommy like this.¡±
As soon as Little Orange finished speaking, Gu Qingming and Mo Junyan reacted.
The two of them could not help but look at each other and smile.
Little Orange touched his little head and asked in confusion, ¡°Mommy, Uncle Liangliang, why are you smiling?¡±
¡°Cough, cough¡¡± Mo Junyan¡¯s expression was very doting. His big hand gently pinched her chubby little cheek and he said with a smile, ¡°We¡¯re happy that Little Orange is so sensible!¡±
After being praised, Little Orange immediately ced her hands on her waist proudly and raised her head. She said very proudly, ¡°Yes, Grandpa, Grandma, Uncle, and Grandma said that I¡¯m very sensible and obedient. I¡¯m a smart, beautiful, sensible, and obedient child!¡±
Gu Qingming and Mo Junyan were speechless.
This little kid was so narcissistic.
Gu Qingming asked hesitantly, ¡°Mo Junyan, is Little Orange like you? Does she like to show off and be so narcissistic?¡±
Mo Junyan was also suspicious.
He said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible.. I heard from my parents that I was a cold little boy when I was young and didn¡¯t like to talk!¡±
Chapter 580 - 580: Finale 2
Chapter 580: Finale 2
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It was self-evident who Little Orange took after.
Gu Qingming defended herself. ¡°It¡¯s not me. How could 1 be so narcissistic when 1 was young? 1 was clearly very humble.¡±
Mo Junyan nodded. ¡°Yes, Little Orange takes after me.¡±
The first rule of wooing a wife: Whatever the wife says is thew.
Little Orange looked at Mo Junyan and said, ¡°I don¡¯t take after you, Uncle Liangliang. Grandma said I take after my mother.¡±
Mo Junyan was speechless.
And so was Gu Qingming.
Mo Junyan tried his best to hold back hisughter, so hard that his face was about to cramp.
The little darling was really too good at undermining others.
Gu Qingming nced at him and said angrily, ¡°Laugh,ugh, justugh.¡±
Little Orange asked in confusion, ¡°Mommy, why is Uncle Liangliangughing?¡±
Gu Qingming took a deep breath and said with a smile, ¡°Little baby, your Uncle Liangliang has facial paralysis. He needs tough often and practice more!¡±
Little Orange nodded as if he understood. ¡°Oh, I see! But Mommy, what¡¯s facial paralysis? Why does Uncle Liangliang have facial paralysis?¡±
Gu Qingming was speechless.
Recently, the child had be more inquisitive. However, even if she bought the ¡°100,000 Whys¡± encyclopedia, she would not be able to answer her questions.
Seeing Mo Junyan snickering at the side, Gu Qingming put down her burden and said, ¡°Exin to Little Orange yourself.¡±
Mo Junyan was speechless.
Mo Junyan obeyed his wife and had no choice but to force himself to exin to his child the meaning of ¡°paralysis¡±.
Little Orange listened and said, ¡°Oh, I see.¡±
The surrounding people looked at the family of three from afar and smiled.
Although Mo Junyan and Gu Qingming were not married yet, everyone had already tacitly agreed that they were a young couple.
¡°Haha, did Little Mo get pranked by Little Gu again, or was he pranked by Little Orange?¡±
¡°In my opinion, Little Mo is really doting on the mother and daughter. No matter what the mother and daughter say or do, he will listen to them and never throw a tantrum.¡±
¡°Little Mo has a good figure and looks. His family is rich and he treats Gu Qingming and her daughter well. He¡¯s really the ideal husband and father.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. He even took good care of the mother and daughter. He¡¯s the perfect husband in the hearts of girls.¡±
¡°If my daughter meets such a good husband, I¡¯m willing to let her marry him without the betrothal gift.¡±
¡°There are really too few good husbands like him. Nowadays, after young people get married, most men cross their legs the moment theye back from outside. They start ying games, ying games on their phones, watching television¡ and not take care of the children, cook, and clean up. They push all the housework to the women. They say that they are tired from working outside all day, and their wives stay at home to take care of the children and do some housework. How rxed is that?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. In the past, it was said that women took care of their children and did housework because they had to rely on men to support their families. Now, both men and women are working. Why does the responsibility of taking care of the family and children still fall on the woman?¡±
¡°Sigh, what men want from women these days is to earn money, take care of children, take care of the family, and take care of all the housework. On the other hand, they also want their wives to be as beautiful as flowers.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t a beautiful woman made of money?¡±
With Gu Qingming¡¯s current hearing, she could hear these discussions clearly.
She stared at Mo Junyan.
Mo Junyan was handsome. Other than his figure and appearance, he had a cold and unapproachable aura.
He had sharp eyebrows, dark and deep eyes, a tall nose, and sexy lips. His facial features were angr, entuating the perfect arc of his side profile. He looked more like a sculpture that an artist had meticulously carved.
Such a handsome and perfect man was now her boyfriend.
He was the father of her child.
The more Gu Qingming looked at him, the more fascinated she became.
By the time she reacted, her lips were lifted by the other party.
Her heart skipped a beat. Before she could react, Mo Junyan¡¯s aura had already invaded her mouth.
A momentter, Mo Junyan held her chin, his eyes dark and sexy as he asked in a hoarse and maic voice, ¡°Ah Ming, can you tell me what you were thinking just now?¡±
Gu Qingming¡¯s face instantly turned red. She suddenly thought of something and was anxious and nervous to break free from Mo Junyan¡¯s arms. She said, ¡°Mo Junyan, the child is watching. Let go of me!¡±
Mo Junyan curled his lips and said with a smile, ¡°Little Orange was just called away by her grandmother.¡±
¡°Ha, called¡ called her away?¡± Gu Qingming¡¯s forehead was instantly dark. How could she not understand what her biological mother meant? She cursed softly, ¡°Traitors!¡±
However, she suddenly thought of something and said anxiously, ¡°Even if the child isn¡¯t here, there are still many people around!¡±
With that, she turned to look around.
In the end, she was dumbfounded.
¡®Where is he?¡¯
There was clearly arge group of people working just now. Why was there no one in the blink of an eye?
Mo Junyan touched her pink lips and his eyes darkened. He said, ¡°Ah Ming, marry me, okay?¡±
Before they got married, other than asionally taking advantage of her, he did not dare to cross the line.
He wanted to wait for Gu Qingming topletely ept him before taking action.
For the past year or so, he had basically been by her side every day. Just as he had promised previously, he would not leave her side again.
Of course, over the past year, he could clearly feel that the distance between them was getting closer and closer.
When Gu Qingming heard his proposal, she was stunned. However, she rolled her eyes and said with a smile, ¡°Hey, Mo Junyan, why don¡¯t you let Little Orange call you Daddy first? When she¡¯s willing to call you Daddy, 1¡¯11 agree to marry you. How about that?¡±
Gu Qingming also understood Mo Junyan more during this time.
What was she conflicted about and afraid of before?
Was she afraid that she was not good enough for Mo Junyan, or was she afraid that Mo Junyan would snatch Little Orange away?
Just like what everyone was talking about, whether Mo Junyan was a husband or a father, he was a qualified role.
Little Orange was getting bigger and bigger. In half a year, she would be able to go to kindergarten.
She didn¡¯t want Little Orange¡¯s father column to be nk when she went to kindergarten.
Of course, even if it was not for the sake of the child, she had already fallen for Mo Junyan.
That¡¯s right, after spending a year together, she had unknowingly fallen in love with Mo Junyan.
The reason why she didn¡¯t agree to Mo Junyan¡¯s proposal was because there were too many things to do. Every day, she would go back and forth between the space and the outside world.
Secondly, she was still a little conflicted.
She didn¡¯t want Mo Junyan to propose to her because of the child.
Gu Qingming thought for a moment and said, ¡°Mo Junyan, Little Orange is a very smart child. Although she¡¯s only two years old, her IQ has already reached the level of a ten-year-old. She already understands what she needs to know.¡±
Mo Junyan¡¯s eyes lit up. He immediately hugged Gu Qingming and said with a smile, ¡°Alright, 1 understand. I¡¯ll definitely get Little Orange to call me Daddy. Just wait to be the most beautiful bride in the world..¡±
Chapter 581 - 581: Finale 3 (Part 1)
Chapter 581: Finale 3 (Part 1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After more than a year of investment and development, the scale of the navel orange industrial area in Pingyang County was already quite prominent.
With the maple tree as the center, the surrounding mountains and navel orange trees were purchased. The mountains were bought for 30,000 per acre, and the navel orange trees were priced ording to the age of the navel orange trees.
The older the navel orange tree was, the more valuable it was. This was because the fruits produced by the old navel orange trees were sweet and fragrant, and the navel orange scent was full.
The acquisition of the navel orange tree and the new tree meant that it was nted within three years. The price was about 260 dors.
Fruit trees that were six years old were bought for 400 dors.
There were more than 660 old trees that were more than six years old.
In short, they had invested 10 billion yuan in the construction of the navel orange district. Unexpectedly, this investment was getting bigger and bigger, and Mo Junyan had invested another 10 billion yuan.
Therefore, the Mo Corporation and the country could be considered to have formed a partnership in the Orange Umbre District.
However, the state held 51% of the shares, while Mo Junyan held 49%. Although the shares were a little small, Mo Junyan did not have anyints.
Working with the country was a good thing that otherpanies could not even dream of.
However, the management of the Orange Umbre District was in Mo Junyan¡¯s hands.
On this day, Mo Junyan brought Little Orange to the navel orange district and yed with her for a while.
A subordinate rushed over with a pile of documents.
¡°President, we need to sign the documents for this mountain acquisition,¡± the subordinate said respectfully.
Mo Junyan took the document, looked at it, and signed it.
After the subordinate left, he lowered her head and saw Little Orange hugging his leg and looking at her pitifully with her big round eyes.
They stared at each other.
The little copy stared at the big copy.
Little Orange suddenly shouted angrily, ¡°This is the mountain that my mommy contracted. You can¡¯t buy it.¡±
The reason why she was certain that these mountains belonged to her mother was because she had heard from the vigers that these mountains belonged to Qingkang Company.
Mo Junyan¡¯s dark eyes lit up as he had an idea.
He picked up Little Orange and smiled mysteriously. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want me to buy it. Let your mommy marry me and you can call me daddy. Not to mention your mommy¡¯s mountainous area, even all the businesses under my name belong to your mommy. How about that? Do you know how many businessese under Uncle Liangliang¡¯s name? Uncle Liangliang¡¯s family has countless vis and luxury cars. There¡¯s also a very, veryrge manor. There are also many horses and many small animals inside.¡±
Little Orange¡¯s eyes were wide open and filled with curiosity.¡±¡¡± She was very tempted.
She swallowed her saliva. She definitely could not betray her mommy!
Mo Junyan looked at Little Orange¡¯s cute little face and was full of confidence. Little Orange would definitely agree.
This was because Little Orange was a little money-grubber.
He could only me himself for not thinking of using this move earlier.
He waited for Little Orange to call him daddy.
Little Orange looked very conflicted. On one hand, she didn¡¯t want to betray her mommy. On the other hand, she was very tempted by Uncle Liangliang¡¯s conditions.
Mo Junyan waited for a moment before calling out, ¡°Little Orange, what¡¯s your n?¡±
Little Orange put her hands behind her back and refused in a crisp voice like a little adult. ¡°No. If my mommy marries you, 1¡¯11 call you daddy. 1 can¡¯t betray my mommy for such a small amount of money.¡±
Mo Junyan was speechless.
After circling around, they circled back to square one.
His wife said, ¡°As long as Little Orange calls you Daddy, 1 will agree to marry you.¡±
Little Orange said, ¡°As long as Mommy marries you, I¡¯ll call you Daddy!¡±
So, was she going to call him Daddy or was he going to get married first?
Mo Junyan felt a headacheing on.
Little Orange was different from ordinary children. She was very difficult to fool and had a strong will. Her personality was more like her mother¡¯s and she was more arrogant.
Mo Junyan put Little Orange down and squatted down to look at her at eye level. He asked seductively, ¡°Little Orange, don¡¯t you want a father? Don¡¯t you want to be like other children and have your parents and your family?¡±
Little Orange thought for a moment and said, ¡°But I have a father! I heard from Grandma that Uncle Liangliang is my father. So, what other kinds of father do I need?¡±
Mo Junyan was speechless.
Was he going to fall among the three generations?
That won¡¯t do. For the sake of his future lifelong happiness, he had to ovee any difficulties.
Mo Junyan thought for a moment and said, ¡°Little Orange, you also know that Uncle Liangliang is your father. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s very awkward to call your father Uncle Liangliang? Don¡¯t you see that other children call their father daddy instead of uncle?¡±
Little Orange tilted her little head and nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s indeed the case. Other children call their fathers daddy, but no one calls them uncle.¡±
Mo Junyan¡¯s expression instantly became excited. He continued, ¡°Right? Since I¡¯m your father, shouldn¡¯t you call me daddy? Besides, your mommy said that as long as you call me Daddy, she will agree to marry me. Little Orange, do you want to be a family of three in the future? Daddy, Mommy, and you? Do you know how to sing the song ¡®Three Little Bears¡¯?¡±
Little Orange nodded and replied, ¡°Yes. There are three little bears living together. Daddy Bear, Mommy Bear, Baby Bear¡¡±
Little Orange started singing, and Mo Junyan followed suit.
After Little Orange finished singing the song, Mo Junyan said, ¡°Little Orange, do you want to be like the three little bears in the future? Daddy Bear and Mommy Bear will live with Little Bear! Mommy will be Mommy Bear, Uncle Liangliang will be Daddy Bear, and Little Bear will be you. We are a happy family.¡±
Little Orange¡¯s eyes lit up and he said happily, ¡°I want to be Baby Bear!¡±
¡°Okay, 1¡¯11 be Daddy Bear, Mommy will be Mommy Bear, and Little Orange will be Baby Bear. So, Little Orange, should you call me Daddy Bear ?¡± Mo Junyan asked patiently.
¡°Yes, Daddy!¡± Mo Junyan corrected.
¡°Daddy Bear!¡±
Little Orange insisted!
¡°It¡¯s Daddy!¡±
¡°Daddy Bear!¡±
Mo Junyan said helplessly, ¡°Alright, Daddy Bear it is first.¡±
At least she called him ¡°Daddy¡±!
Back at home, Mo Junyan said excitedly, ¡°Ah Ming, Ah Ming, Little Orange called me Daddy.¡±
When Gu Qingming heard this, she was a little excited. Her expression did not change.
However, she still asked curiously, ¡°Did Little Orange really call you Daddy?¡±
¡°Yes, she called me Daddy.¡± Mo Junyan continued, ¡°Although Little Orange called me Daddy Bear, it¡¯s still Daddy, right?¡±
¡°Daddy Bear?¡± Gu Qingming was at a loss. ¡°Why is she calling you Daddy Bear?¡±
Mo Junyan exined a little embarrassedly, ¡°I coaxed Little Orange to call me Daddy today, but she refused no matter what. Later on, I¡¡±
He told Gu Qingming the process.
Gu Qingming looked at the ceiling speechlessly.
So, being called Daddy Bear made him so excited?
¡°All Ming, since Little Orange called me Daddy, are you going to marry me?¡± Mo Junyan asked.
Gu Qingming shook her head and said, ¡°No!¡±
Mo Junyan was instantly disappointed. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll try my best to get Little Orange to call me Daddy..¡±
Chapter 582 - 582: Finale 3 (Part 2)
Chapter 582: Finale 3 (Part 2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
When the rtives and friends of the Mo family, the Gu family, and the Shi family received the wedding invitation from Mo Junyan and Gu Qingming, they were not surprised at all.
Over the past year, they had known everything they needed to know about the rtionship between Mo Junyan, Gu Qingming, and the child.
Many people thought that they should have gotten married a year ago. In the end, they only got married a yearter.
The wedding venue was at Orange Square in Stoneback Vige.
There were too many guests attending the wedding this time. Even the country had sent representatives to congratte the golden couple on their marriage.
The country did not have to worry that the marriage between the Mo Family and Gu Qingming would bring turmoil and harm to the country.
Both of them were patriotic.
Because of their patriotism, they also contributed a lot to the construction of the country.
Mo Junyan supported the country financially. This included establishing a charitable foundation, donating schools to the mountains, sponsoring children to go to school, establishing a charitable hospital to treat the poor who were down with illnesses, establishing orphanages, establishing nursing homes, and so on. There were countless charitable things done.
Gu Qingming contributed even more. She used her nting space to cultivate arge number of endangered nts for the country and cultivated various important technological materials such as those used for the rocket and aircraft carriers. In the past, they had to beg other countries for goods, but they could not get quality ones. As such, the standard of the rocket and aircraft carriers they built was greatly reduced.
Now, the country had its own iron-carbon trees. Moreover, the carbon fiber refined from trees that were higher-grade than those in other countries, being stronger, gentler, and more resistant to high temperatures.
When the country used the iron-carbon wood nted in these spaces to refine carbon fiber to build a rocket aircraft carrier, it simply shocked everyone at home and abroad.
Then, they created miracles one after another. The speed and quality of rockets, aircraft carriers, and satellites far exceeded those of other countries.
For a few days, the people of the country were happy and excited to show off their high-tech development strength to other countries.
The spiritual spring water provided by Gu Qingming greatly improved the army, especially those soldiers who had sustained many injuries after being on the battlefield. After drinking the spiritual spring water, these hidden injuries and illnesses were eliminated.
The crop products nted by Gu Qingming using the spiritual spring water were transported to the army batch by batch, greatly improving the soldiers¡¯ bodies. At the same time, their physical fitness was improved, and the army¡¯s aura was vigorous.
The country was prosperous, strong, and valiant. It was the ardent hope of every generation of the country¡¯s people, and they worked hard to devote their lives to it.
Most of the rtives and friends of the Shi family were ordinary farmers, but they had witnessed a very grand wedding that they had never experienced.
The rtives and friends of the Gu family were mainly rtives of the Gu family and business friends.
They all knew that the only daughter of the Gu family had caught the eye of the Mo family in the capital, and the Gu family had soared.
The Gu family was no longer something that those people from Sea City could deal with.
Of course, no one was so foolish as to go against the Gu family. On the contrary, they all wanted to curry favor with the Gu family. As long as the Gu family casually helped them, theirpany might have a chance to rise to a higher level.
There was no need to mention the rtives and friends of the Mo Family.
They all knew that the Mo family was connected to the country.
The woman who married Mo Junyan was even more extraordinary. She was valued and protected by the country.
With the attitude of the country, those who wanted to deal with the Mo Family in the past immediately gave up.
After all, going against the Mo Family was equivalent to going against the country.
They were just businessmen. Mow could they go against the country? Were they going to be traitors?
They were also loyal and patriotic businessmen. They would never do anything against the wishes of the country.
Besides, didn¡¯t they see what happened to the Shangguan family?
They did not want to follow in the footsteps of the Shangguan family and Shangguan Miao.
Of course, they did not know that the reason for the downfall of the Shangguan family was not because they went against the Mo family, but because he had thoughts about Gu Qingming that he should not have.
The country would never allow any danger to happen to Gu Qingming.
Gu Qingming was pulled up by the women at home to put on makeup early in the morning.
The Mo family had invited the makeup artist over the day before.
However, when the makeup artist saw Gu Qingming¡¯s bare face, her eyes lit up. Then, she said excitedly, ¡°Oh my god, you look gorgeous even with a bare face. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such an exquisite and beautiful girl. And this figure is the most perfect woman I¡¯ve ever seen. Oh, oh, it¡¯s a pity that you didn¡¯t be a model with such a figure. It¡¯s simply a huge loss for the modeling world..¡±
Chapter 583 - 583: Finale 3 (Part 3)
Chapter 583: Finale 3 (Part 3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At this point, the makeup artist asked, ¡°Miss Gu, are you really not considering bing a model? In my opinion, if you be a model, you will definitely be popr all over the world.¡±
Gu Qingming said politely, ¡°Thank you. I¡¯m not interested in being a model!¡±
The makeup artist was a little disappointed and said, ¡°Sigh, what a pity!¡±
The makeup artist said, ¡°Your face and figure are the embodiment of what it means to have an angelic face and devilish figure exists. It¡¯s the perfection that we women want the most.¡±
Gu Qingming was speechless.
Mrs. Gu and the other women were speechless.
¡°Your face is very exquisite and beautiful. You don¡¯t need to put on makeup at all, let alone powder. If you put on powder, it will be a burden. So, you just need to put on a simple makeup.¡±
¡°Your eyebrows are good, your eyshes are long, your eyes are big and energetic, your nose is straight, and your lips are red. I feel that any additional enhancement is unnecessary. Oh, I¡¯m afraid this is the first time since I epted the job to do makeup for someone that I can¡¯t improve on.¡± The makeup artist sighed and said, ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m afraid my role is to give you a hairstyle.¡±
When Mrs. Gu heard the makeup artist¡¯s words, sheughed out loud.
¡°Oh my, has the wedding dress been sent over?¡±
¡°It¡¯s here, it¡¯s here!¡±
Someone immediately brought the wedding dress in.
The moment they saw the wedding dress, the makeup artist and the rest eximed in surprise, ¡°The phoenix cor and gown!¡±
¡°This is a dragon and phoenix gown, and it¡¯s the king of gowns! So, Miss Gu, are you doing a Chinese wedding?¡±
Gu Qingming nodded and said, ¡°Yes, Mo Junyan and I have unanimously decided to use our country¡¯s traditional marriage model.¡±
¡°So, your wedding process is all based on tradition?¡± the makeup artist asked in surprise.
¡°Yes!¡± Gu Qingming nodded.
The makeup artist looked at the red wedding dress and eximed, ¡°This wedding dress is really beautiful!¡±
The wedding clothes were all hand-stitched and were very precious.
From design to embroidery, it would take about 12 months to sew it into ready-made clothes.
The bride was wearing a brand new wedding dress that day, which meant that she was happily married.
When Mrs. Gu saw this wedding dress, her eyes lit up. She said happily, ¡°This wedding dress is really beautiful. Little Mo is really considerate!¡±
It would take about a year to custom-make this wedding suit.
Therefore, Mo Junyan started custom-made wedding clothes a year ago.
¡°Come,e, quickly put on this wedding dress. It¡¯s really beautiful,¡± the makeup artist said in surprise. ¡°No, this wedding dress is beautiful. She¡¯s even more beautiful. Others are here to set off the wedding dress, but now the dress is here to set off your beauty!¡±
When the group helped put on the wedding clothes and the phoenix crown for Gu Qingming, everyone was stunned.
¡°Wow, she¡¯s so beautiful!¡±
¡°Wow, she¡¯s so beautiful!¡±
¡°She¡¯s simply like a fairy from a painting. No, she¡¯s a fairy who has descended to the mortal world!¡±
¡°It¡¯s too beautiful. I¡¯ve decided that when I get married, I¡¯ll also choose a Chinese wedding! At that time, I¡¯ll also custom-made a gown.¡±
¡°Even if I custom-made a gown for you, you won¡¯t be as beautiful as Miss Gu. At that time, you won¡¯t be able to wear the gown.¡±
¡°You¡¯re always mocking me.¡±
Everyone eximed at Gu Qingming, who was wearing a wedding dress. Then, her hair was styled.
Gu Qingming¡¯s hair was dark and soft. It was smooth and long. She did not need to wear a hair cover and a beautiful hairstyle could be achieved with her real hair.
The makeup artist and a few assistants worked well together. Soon,her styling waspleted beautifully.
¡°What a fairy! Come and give us some immortal aura. You¡¯re really too beautiful!¡±
The entire room was very lively and happy.
Mrs. Gu looked at her beautiful and happy daughter in the room and her eyes unknowingly turned red.
She still remembered that more than three years ago, she ignored her parents¡¯ persuasion and obstruction and insisted on being with Lin Haotian.
Later on, by a freakbination of factors, her daughter broke up with Lin Haotian and got pregnant with Mo Junyan¡¯s child.
A thousand miles of marriage!
Somehow, the two children were destined to be together.
That was why they met and fell in love.
¡°Daughter, you must be happy. Just like your mother, you must be very happy!¡±
Eldest Aunt noticed her sister-inw¡¯s expression and asked softly, ¡°Sister, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
Mrs. Gu shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Sister-inw. I¡¯m just sighing.
That little child from back then is about to get married..¡±
Chapter 584 - 584: Finale 3 (Part 4)
Chapter 584: Finale 3 (Part 4)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Eldest Aunt smiled and said, ¡°Yes, she¡¯s getting married.¡±
At that moment, someone shouted from outside.
¡°The groom is here! The groom is here!¡±
The groom arrived. After a while, he came in.
The groom was blocked outside the door and tested by Gu Qingming¡¯s bridesmaids.
¡°Groom, answer the question and give red packets!¡± Gao Wenwen said loudly. ¡°Oh, no, sing a song, sing a song. If we¡¯re satisfied with the singing, we¡¯ll let you in!¡±
They really wanted to hear the voice of the richest man.
Mo Junyan, who was given a challenge, looked helplessly at the best man.
The best man cleared his throat and said, ¡°I¡¯ll sing. I¡¯ll sing.¡±
¡°No, the groom must sing today!¡±
The best man shrugged his shoulders and gave Mo Junyan a helpless expression.
¡°Brother, it¡¯s not that 1 don¡¯t want to help you, but 1 can¡¯t help.¡±
The best man smiled and looked at Gao Wenwen and the other bridesmaids. He said meaningfully, ¡°You want the groom to sing? Alright, don¡¯t regret it!¡±
Mo Junyan cleared his throat and sang.
¡°Meeting You
In the blink of an eye,
At once my heart
With a strange heartbeat¡¡±
This was a confession song, ¡°I¡¯ll Love You Until the End of Time¡±.
However, as soon as Mo Junyan started singing, everyone was stunned.
It wasn¡¯t that he sang too well, but that he sang too badly.
He was tone-deaf and out of tune¡
Gao Wenwen and the other bridesmaids¡¯ expressions immediately froze.
They did not expect that the cold, iron-blooded, and omnipotent Mo Junyan, the richest man, could sing so badly.
It turned out that Mo Junyan was not omnipotent.
They didn¡¯t understand why the groomsmen told them not to regret it.
So that was the case!
Gao Wenwen immediately stopped him. ¡°Stop, stop, stop singing!¡±
Unexpectedly, Mo Junyan felt that this song was the best way to express his feelings. He sang it until he was satisfied.
However, at this moment, a clear voice echoed from the room.
¡°A thousand years of searching.
You are my reliance in this life¡¡±
As soon as Gu Qingming¡¯s voice sounded, everyone was stunned again.
This time, it wasn¡¯t ugly, but the voice was too pleasant.
Gao Wenwen said excitedly, ¡°Aiyo, the girl¡¯s singing is really too good. 1 haven¡¯t heard her sing for a long time.¡±
Then, she looked at Mo Junyan and said, ¡°Although your singing is terrible, the girl has agreed with you. Continue!¡±
Then, the man and woman, one at the door and the other in the room, began to sing in a unique style.
One voice was unpleasant and out of tune, while the other was a heavenly voice. It was a strangebination.
However, who would mind now?
Everyone was touched.
Mo Junyan croaked.
¡°In love with you
What a beautiful heart.
From now on, my world has no more worries.¡±
Gu Qingming chimed.
¡°You were my destiny in the past life
¡°This Life came quietly
How important you are to my life.¡±
Mo Junyan continued to croak.
¡°To give you an affectionate hug.
To make you happy and
Build with you
A castle of love¡±
Gu Qingming serenaded.
¡°I¡¯ll wait until the end of time.
To the ends of the earth with you
I want to be with you forever.
Happy ever after¡±
Mo Junyan warbled.
¡°To give you a solid anchor.
A genuine smile for you.
To keep you true to your heart
Happy to the end¡±
They joined in the chorus.
¡°In my heart, you¡¯re the best
No one can rece you.
You are my treasure in the palm.¡±
After they finished singing, there was the most enthusiastic apuse.
Gao Wenwen¡¯s eyes were red as he said, ¡°Mo Junyan, although your singing isn¡¯t good, we¡¯ll let you in on the ount that you¡¯ve expressed your sincerity.¡±
At this point, her expression became very serious. ¡°Mo Junyan, I¡¯ll leave the girl to you. You must give her happiness!¡±
Mo Junyan promised very seriously, ¡°Yes, I will definitely give her happiness.. 1 will make her the happiest woman!¡±
Chapter 585 - 585: Finale 3 (Part 5)
Chapter 585: Finale 3 (Part 5)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The bridesmaids let Mo Junyan into the room and followed him in.
Mo Junyan walked into the house.
There were a lot of people in the room now, so it seemed a little crowded.
However, Mo Junyan immediately saw his bride who had already dressed up.
Although she was covered with a red bridal veil, her face could not be seen clearly, he knew that she was the most beautiful bride in the world.
When Mrs. Gu and Eldest Aunt saw Mo Junyan enter, they expressed their reluctance on their faces, but they had no choice but to give up.
Mrs. Gu said, ¡°Little Yan, I¡¯ll leave my daughter to you today. 1 hope you can treat her well and make her happy.¡±
Mo Junyan promised, ¡°Mom, Aunts, don¡¯t worry. 1 will treat Ah Ming well and make her the happiest woman in the world!¡±
Mrs. Gu¡¯s eyes were red as she held back her tears and said, ¡°Alright, alright. You both have to be happy!¡±
At this moment, Shi Hangyu entered in a well-ironed suit, holding Little Orange¡¯s hand.
Little Orange knew that today was the wedding day of her father and mother. She was very happy, but at the same time, she was very obedient and followed the adults without making a fuss.
Little Orange ran to Gu Qingming¡¯s side and pounced on her. She asked happily, ¡°Mommy, can 1 marry Daddy with Mommy today?¡±
Gu Qingming hugged Little Orange and replied with a smile, ¡°Sure!¡±
Mrs. Gu looked at the time and said with a smile, ¡°The auspicious time is here. Xiaohang, carry the bride to the bridal sedan.¡±
¡°Good!¡±
Then, Shi Hangyu carried Gu Qingming on his back, but on Gu Qingming¡¯s back was Little Orange.
However, in order to prevent Little Orange from falling, Mrs. Gu and Eldest Aunt protected her from both sides.
A momentter, they got to the entrance of the courtyard. The bridal sedan was there.
This was a luxurious pnquin that Mo Junyan had spent a lot of money to build.
There was not a single nail on the entire body of this sedan chair. It was all connected by a tenon and mortise structure. It was made of camphor wood and the craftsmanship was veryplicated. It was decorated with relief sculptures, prating carvings, gold pasting, silver painting, and vermillioncquer. It was exquisite and gorgeous, like a Buddhist niche made of gold.
The curtain of the pnquin was sewn with golden thread to form an auspicious image of a dragon and phoenix. There was a huge gemstone on the top of the pnquin that flickered and shone.
In ancient times, this sedan chair would be the equivalent of a Rolls-Royce.
Many vigers gathered around the pnquin and discussed it.
¡°What a beautiful pnquin!¡±
¡°I used to sit in a sedan chair when 1 got married, but it was so simple. It can¡¯tpare to this at all.¡±
¡°Rich people are really willing to spend money.¡±
Fortunately, these ordinary vigers did not know the value of the gem on the top of the pnquin. If they knew that this gem was worth more than 1.8 billion, they would be even more shocked.
When many girls saw such a wedding, they couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Such a wedding is so beautiful. 1 also want such a wedding!¡±
Who wouldn¡¯t like a dream wedding?
Shi Hangyu carried Gu Qingming into the bridal sedan, his eyes red. His beloved sister had been seduced by a pig. He couldn¡¯t bear to part with her.
Little Orange sat in the bridal sedan with Gu Qingming.
The Mo Family had built a courtyard in Stoneback Vige. Grandma Mo and Madam Mo had both stayed there.
Usually, the olddies of the three families would gather together to y mahjong and rub their cards. They were so close that they were like old sisters. The atmosphere was very peaceful and lively.
In order to woo his wife, Mo Junyan usually stayed in Stoneback Vige.
Therefore, only Mo Ronghua stayed in the capital and managed the Mo Corporation. At the same time, he became the link between the country and Gu Qingming.
However, his wife, son, and Mom were not by his side. Mo Ronghua felt very suffocated. He really wanted to abandon his burden and run to Stoneback Vige.
Unfortunately, there had to be one person left in the family to manage.
Today was the big day of his son and daughter-inw¡¯s wedding. He was really happy.
Today, the country¡¯s representative came to attend this marriage, but the other party was representing the woman¡¯s rtive. Mr. Gu nervously and excitedly weed him.
Also in attendance were President Chen and the others from the National Investment Corporation, government officials, rtives from the Gu family, and rtives from the Shi family.
The guests attending the banquet were either rtives or friends from the business world.
There were many people attending the banquet. They set up 6oo tables in Orange Square and prepared 50 more tables at the same time.
As it was a Chinese-style wedding, rednterns were hung everywhere, and the red carpet wasid out. It was very festive.
The people who came to attend the wedding banquet could not help but exim, ¡°What a beautiful and grand wedding!¡±
Chapter 586 Finale 3 (Part 6)
Chapter 586 Finale 3 (Part 6)
Many people felt that Western-style weddings were beautiful, but in fact, when they were quite mainstream; Chinese-style weddings were prettier and more exquisite. They were more than ten streets ahead of Western-style weddings.
However, a formal Chinese wedding was time-consuming and expensive. Most people rarely chose a Chinese wedding.
Of course, it could not be ruled out that people who preferred to wear wedding dresses or those who admired foreigners would choose Western styles.
"What a romantic wedding! It''s decorated withnterns and colored banners. Sitting in a sedan chair, and wearing red makeup¡ it''s the most important moment in a woman''s life. It''s really blissful to have such a grand wedding."
"Look at that pnquin! The ruby on the pnquin is said to be represent eternal love. It was auctioned a year ago. Later, a mysterious figure bought it for 1.86 billion. To think that we are seeing it here on the pnquin today. Wow, it''s so beautiful."
"1.86 billion is spent on a decoration on the top of the pnquin. Look at the wedding dress the bride is wearing. It''s all sewn with gold thread. Every stitch and thread is hand-stitched and worth millions. The bride is wearing a bridal veil. Otherwise, I really want to see what her phoenix crown looks like. It must be priceless."
"I''m really envious. Marrying a rich man affords you all the romances. I don''t know how much money this wedding banquet cost, but it has to be several billion."
¡
The Shi family and the Mo family were only a few hundred meters apart. Red carpets wereid out, and rednterns were hung on the trees on both sides.
The people carrying the pnquin were all Mo Junyan''s best men or close friends.
The eight pnquins were soon carried to the Mo Family''s courtyard amidst everyone''sughter.
"Haha, the bride is here!"
The groom jumped off his horse.
One of Madam Mo''s good friends acted as the bridesmaid.
The master of ceremony shouted, "Please wee the new son-inw to seal the world with three arrows on the pnquin door: One arrow to the sky. This is a heaven-sent marriage."
The second arrow struck the ground, and the heavens and earth were eternal.
"Three arrows will determine the universe. Shoot first into the sky, then into the ground. The sky willst forever, and the earth willst forever."
The groom took the ready arrow from the pallet and shot it at the door of the pnquin.
Every time he shot an arrow, he would be apuded.
"Let''s invite the bride down from the sedan chair!" the bridesmaid said loudly.
Mo Junyan held one end of the red silk and handed the other to Gu Qingming.
"With the two of them holding the embroidered ball, the moon is set for three lifetimes!"
"Bow to Heaven and Earth!"
"Second bow to the high hall!"
"Husband and wife bow to each other!"
"Send them into the bridal chamber!"
As soon as they heard the master of ceremony shout, "Send them into the bridal chamber", the atmosphere instantly rose and became very lively.
"Let''s go, let''s go to the bridal chamber!"
"Ha, let''s go. It''s rare to see Mo Junyan''s cold face change. Even if he changes his face this time, he can''t be angry."
"Let''s go¡"
When the group of groomsmen and bridesmaids walked into the new room, they saw Mo Junyan at the door. It was as if he was waiting for them.
He said with a very serious expression, "I might not care about you guys messing around in the bridal chamber now, but I won''t knowter on!"
When the group of people heard this, their expressions changed slightly. Then, someoneughed and scolded, "Mo Junyan, to think you even want revenge for causing trouble in the bridal chamber."
"That''s right. Just take revenge. When you settle scores with us, we''ll inform Sister-inw."
Mo Junyan smiled and said, "What a joke. I''ve waited for two years for this wedding night. No matter what, I won''t let you ruin it. Alright, if you don''t make a scene today, I''ll give each of you a luxury car. How about that?"
If it was too hard, he could only use soft tactics.
Upon hearing that everyone would have a luxury car, everyone''s eyes lit up. They agreed unanimously, "Alright, alright. We won''t disturb the bridal chamber anymore. We won''t disturb you anymore. You guys will consummate the bridal chamber. You guys will consummate the marriage!"
Sitting on the wedding bed, Gu Qingming''s face was as red as a flower.
After everyone left, Mo Junyan, who was also dressed in wedding clothes, suddenly became nervous.
He came in front of Gu Qingming and lifted her veil. His eyes were instantly attracted to her and he stopped moving.
Gu Qingming waved a hand in front of him. "Junyan, Junyan¡"
Mo Junyan came back to his senses and grabbed her hand. His eyes were filled with deep love and shock as he said, "Ah Ming, you''re so beautiful today! You''re even more beautiful than a fairy!"
Gu Qingming said coquettishly, "Am I beautiful today? Am I not usually beautiful?"
"You''re usually very beautiful, but as a bride, you''re the most beautiful today." At this point, he thought of something and pulled Gu Qingming to the table. He held two small sses of wine and handed one to Gu Qingming. "Ah Ming, after we drink this ss of wine, we''ll be a real couple. I''ll definitely love you and dote on you so that you and Little Orange can be happy!"
Gu Qingming nodded and said, "Yes!"
The two of them toasted each other and drank the wine.
Mo Junyan pulled Gu Qingming up and slowly blew out the red candle. He walked to the bed and lowered the curtain.
¡
In ten years, the country had leapt from a developing country to a developed country. Its scientific and technological development was top-notch in the world.
In ten years, the country was truly prosperous and strong, with strong troops and brave generals.
In a ssical-looking courtyard in Stoneback Vige, a pair of eight-year-old boys were running quickly in the courtyard.
"Mo Fan, Gu Chenling, stop right there."
A tall girl of twelve or thirteen years old chased after them with a slipper in each hand.
"Sis, Sis, you''re ady but you don''t look like ady," the twins said as they ran. "Sis, we helped you. It''s fine if you don''t appreciate it, but you even chased after us. Aren''t we your favorite brothers?"
Gu Qingcheng was so angry that sheughed. "How can you guys be so reasonable when you''re scribbling on my workbook? Do I have to thank you?"
At this moment, a young couple walked in. The man was handsome, and the woman was beautiful.
Upon seeing the situation of the three children in the courtyard, Mo Junyan''s face darkened. He asked solemnly, "Mo Fan, Gu Chenling, you guys bullied your sister again. Today, you will be punished to run tenps!"
"Ha, no. Mommy, save us!" The twins immediately begged for help.
Gu Qingming shrugged and said with a smile, "I can''t save you this time. Who asked you to draw randomly on Sister''s homework?"
"Stop dilly-dallying. Hurry up and go. The time limit is one hour. If you exceed the time limit, we''ll add another tenps! The time starts now!" Mo Junyan''s stern voice sounded.
The twins had no time toin and could only run towards the square.
When everyone saw the twinse out, they could not help but say happily, "Are you being punished again? What''s the matter this time?"
The twins said at the same time with a dark expression, "That couple favors girls over boys!"
Everyone was speechless.
Mo Junyan and Gu Qingming stood at the door and watched their sons run.
Gu Qingming sighed softly and said, "Time really flies. In the blink of an eye, ten years have passed."
In the past ten years, their rtionship had be deeper and deeper. Mo Junyan doted on Gu Qingming like a princess.
Gu Qingming was living very happily.
Gu Qingming held Mo Junyan''s arm and leaned her head against his broad chest. She said, "Hubby, I''m very happy. Thank you!"
Mo Junyan brushed her hair and said affectionately, "Wifey, I''m very happy too!"
Little Orange, who had already grown into a slender and elegant woman, could not bear to look at this couple who had been loving each other for ten years.
She added, "I''m very happy too. Alright, you and your wife, be careful. There are still a few minors here."
Mo Junyan and Gu Qingming looked at each other and smiled.
They would cherish each other, hold hands and grow old together!
Chapter 586: Finale 3 (Part 6)
Chapter 586: Finale 3 (Part 6)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Many people felt that Western-style weddings were beautiful, but in fact, when they were quite mainstream; Chinese-style weddings were prettier and more exquisite. They were more than ten streets ahead of Western-style weddings.
However, a formal Chinese wedding was time-consuming and expensive. Most people rarely chose a Chinese wedding.
Of course, it could not be ruled out that people who preferred to wear wedding dresses or those who admired foreigners would choose Western styles.
¡°What a romantic wedding! It¡¯s decorated withnterns and colored banners. Sitting in a sedan chair, and wearing red makeup¡ it¡¯s the most important moment in a woman¡¯s life. It¡¯s really blissful to have such a grand wedding.¡± ¡°Look at that pnquin! The ruby on the pnquin is said to be represent eternal love. It was auctioned a year ago. Later, a mysterious figure bought it for 1.86 billion. To think that we are seeing it here on the pnquin today. Wow, it¡¯s so beautiful.¡±
¡°1.86 billion is spent on a decoration on the top of the pnquin. Look at the wedding dress the bride is wearing. It¡¯s all sewn with gold thread. Every stitch and thread is hand-stitched and worth millions. The bride is wearing a bridal veil. Otherwise, I really want to see what her phoenix crown looks like. It must be priceless.¡±
¡°I¡¯m really envious. Marrying a rich man affords you all the romances. I don¡¯t know how much money this wedding banquet cost, but it has to be several billion.¡±
The Shi family and the Mo family were only a few hundred meters apart. Red carpets wereid out, and rednterns were hung on the trees on both sides.
The people carrying the pnquin were all Mo Junyan¡¯s best men or close friends.
The eight pnquins were soon carried to the Mo Family¡¯s courtyard amidst everyone¡¯sughter.
¡°Haha, the bride is here!¡±
The groom jumped off his horse.
One of Madam Mo¡¯s good friends acted as the bridesmaid.
The master of ceremony shouted, ¡°Please wee the new son-inw to seal the world with three arrows on the pnquin door: One arrow to the sky. This is a heaven-sent marriage.¡±
The second arrow struck the ground, and the heavens and earth were eternal.
¡°Three arrows will determine the universe. Shoot first into the sky, then into the ground. The sky willst forever, and the earth willst forever.¡±
The groom took the ready arrow from the pallet and shot it at the door of the pnquin.
Every time he shot an arrow, he would be apuded.
¡°Let¡¯s invite the bride down from the sedan chair!¡± the bridesmaid said loudly.
Mo Junyan held one end of the red silk and handed the other to Gu Qingming.
¡°With the two of them holding the embroidered ball, the moon is set for three lifetimes!¡±
¡°Bow to Heaven and Earth!¡±
¡°Second bow to the high hall!¡±
¡°Husband and wife bow to each other!¡±
¡°Send them into the bridal chamber!¡±
As soon as they heard the master of ceremony shout, ¡°Send them into the bridal chamber¡±, the atmosphere instantly rose and became very lively.
¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go to the bridal chamber!¡±
¡°Ha, let¡¯s go. It¡¯s rare to see Mo Junyan¡¯s cold face change. Even if he changes his face this time, he can¡¯t be angry.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go¡¡±
When the group of groomsmen and bridesmaids walked into the new room, they saw Mo Junyan at the door. It was as if he was waiting for them.
He said with a very serious expression, ¡°I might not care about you guys messing around in the bridal chamber now, but I won¡¯t knowter on!¡±
When the group of people heard this, their expressions changed slightly. Then, someoneughed and scolded, ¡°Mo Junyan, to think you even want revenge for causing trouble in the bridal chamber.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Just take revenge. When you settle scores with us, we¡¯ll inform Sister-inw.¡±
Mo Junyan smiled and said, ¡°What a joke. I¡¯ve waited for two years for this wedding night. No matter what, 1 won¡¯t let you ruin it. Alright, if you don¡¯t make a scene today, I¡¯ll give each of you a luxury car. How about that?¡±
If it was too hard, he could only use soft tactics.
Upon hearing that everyone would have a luxury car, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. They agreed unanimously, ¡°Alright, alright. We won¡¯t disturb the bridal chamber anymore. We won¡¯t disturb you anymore. You guys will consummate the bridal chamber. You guys will consummate the marriage!¡±
Sitting on the wedding bed, Gu Qingming¡¯s face was as red as a flower.
After everyone left, Mo Junyan, who was also dressed in wedding clothes, suddenly became nervous.
He came in front of Gu Qingming and lifted her veil. His eyes were instantly attracted to her and he stopped moving.
Gu Qingming waved a hand in front of him. ¡°Junyan, Junyan¡¡±
Mo Junyan came back to his senses and grabbed her hand. His eyes were filled with deep love and shock as he said, ¡°Ah Ming, you¡¯re so beautiful today! You¡¯re even more beautiful than a fairy!¡±
Gu Qingming said coquettishly, ¡°Am I beautiful today? Am I not usually beautiful?¡±
¡°You¡¯re usually very beautiful, but as a bride, you¡¯re the most beautiful today.¡± At this point, he thought of something and pulled Gu Qingming to the table. He held two small sses of wine and handed one to Gu Qingming. ¡°All Ming, after we drink this ss of wine, we¡¯ll be a real couple. I¡¯ll definitely love you and dote on you so that you and Little Orange can be happy!¡±
Gu Qingming nodded and said, ¡°Yes!¡±
The two of them toasted each other and drank the wine.
Mo Junyan pulled Gu Qingming up and slowly blew out the red candle. He walked to the bed and lowered the curtain.
In ten years, the country had leapt from a developing country to a developed country. Its scientific and technological development was top-notch in the world.
In ten years, the country was truly prosperous and strong, with strong troops and brave generals.
In a ssical-looking courtyard in Stoneback Vige, a pair of eight-year-old boys were running quickly in the courtyard.
¡°Mo Fan, Gu Chenling, stop right there.¡±
A tall girl of twelve or thirteen years old chased after them with a slipper in each hand.
¡°Sis, Sis, you¡¯re ady but you don¡¯t look like ady,¡± the twins said as they ran. ¡°Sis, we helped you. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t appreciate it, but you even chased after us. Aren¡¯t we your favorite brothers?¡±
Gu Qingcheng was so angry that sheughed. ¡°How can you guys be so reasonable when you¡¯re scribbling on my workbook? Do I have to thank you?¡±
At this moment, a young couple walked in. The man was handsome, and the woman was beautiful.
Upon seeing the situation of the three children in the courtyard, Mo Junyan¡¯s face darkened. He asked solemnly, ¡°Mo Fan, Gu Chenling, you guys bullied your sister again. Today, you will be punished to run tenps!¡±
¡°Ha, no. Mommy, save us!¡± The twins immediately begged for help.
Gu Qingming shrugged and said with a smile, ¡°I can¡¯t save you this time. Who asked you to draw randomly on Sister¡¯s homework?¡±
¡°Stop dilly-dallying. Hurry up and go. The time limit is one hour. If you exceed the time limit, we¡¯ll add another tenps! The time starts now!¡± Mo Junyan¡¯s stern voice sounded.
The twins had no time toin and could only run towards the square.
When everyone saw the twinse out, they could not help but say happily, ¡°Are you being punished again? What¡¯s the matter this time?¡±
The twins said at the same time with a dark expression, ¡°That couple favors girls over boys!¡±
Everyone was speechless.
Mo Junyan and Gu Qingming stood at the door and watched their sons run.
Gu Qingming sighed softly and said, ¡°Time really flies. In the blink of an eye, ten years have passed.¡±
In the past ten years, their rtionship had be deeper and deeper. Mo Junyan doted on Gu Qingming like a princess.
Gu Qingming was living very happily.
Gu Qingming held Mo Junyan¡¯s arm and leaned her head against his broad chest. She said, ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m very happy. Thank you!¡±
Mo Junyan brushed her hair and said affectionately, ¡°Wifey, I¡¯m very happy too!¡±
Little Orange, who had already grown into a slender and elegant woman, could not bear to look at this couple who had been loving each other for ten years.
She added, ¡°I¡¯m very happy too. Alright, you and your wife, be careful. There are still a few minors here.¡±
Mo Junyan and Gu Qingming looked at each other and smiled.
They would cherish each other, hold hands and grow old together!
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!